《After Divorce I Became A Zillionaire》 01 She鈥檚 Back Ava De Sanchez I heard as the pilot announced our ne is about tond in the city of New York airport. I closed my eyes and inhaled deeply. Atst, I¡¯m going to see my childhood best friend whom I¡¯ve grown to love so much. I¡¯ve been away for almost ten years but not even for one day did I forget him. I wonder how handsome he might have be, of course, he will be damn handsome now. I do see him on television but not in real life since then¡­ I could probably remember when we were small how girls used to send him letters and I would always get jealous each time they did but still he never for once looked at any of them it¡¯s just me and him. A lot of thought suddenly clouded my mind, did he forget about me? What if he now has a girlfriend? Gosh I sighed not wanting to think of the probability of that happening, for now, I just want to be happy for returning and I want every thought to remain positive for now. I smiled as our ne finallynded. We starteding down with our bags, I walk out of the ne while my guards carried my luggage, walking down the stairs of the airne, the cool breeze of New York City hit my skin differently, I finally came down, and tuck my hands into my jacket, I closed my eyes and inhaled the fresh air ¡°Home sweet home, Nickus Michelson I¡¯m back,¡± I said inwardly and opened my eyes. ¡°Mam our ride is here ¡± One of my guards said to me and I nodded as he gestured towards the car, I slid into the backseat and he closed the door, and sped off. The ride back home was a long one as our house is built in one of the richest estates in New York. The Sanchez family is known to be richly blessed. If only dad agreed to let me stay here just maybe by now I would have been his girlfriend. I sighed for the umpteenth time. It¡¯s been a long time. I was thirteen then while he was sixteen. Now I¡¯m twenty-three, so many years have passed and many things have changed as well. Will he still be the Nicks that I used to know? What if he has changed so much? ¡°Nothing is impossible¡± My conscience assured me and I nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s stay positive.¡± I smiled. The gate was opened as my driver drove in, looking at our house from the inside. A lot of things have changed that I know, so many things have been renovated, the mansion is now twice the formal one and the color has been repainted from light blue to white. My guard rush and open the door for me ¡°Thank you¡± I muttered as I step down from the car with smiles stered on my face, I saw my mom open her arms wide for me and I ran towards her. I might not be the little girl she used to know, but she¡¯s still my mother and I can¡¯t stop myself from getting excited. I ran into her arms and she weed me into her warm embrace, I stayed in her arms inhaling her motherly scent as she rubbed her cheeks on my hair and caressed my hair too. I could see my father smiling at us. I break the hug and smile.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mother you look so beautiful, you¡¯re never aging, what¡¯s dad giving to you?¡± I smirked and she blushed heavily while dad looked away, gosh my parents won¡¯t stop amazing me, I could remember how my dad loves my mom so much, and up till now, you can still see that love. ¡°Princess Come give Daddy a hug¡± My Dad whine and I giggle as I walked towards him. ¡°Daddy¡± I pouted as I embrace him, he caress my hair for some time before breaking the hug. ¡°How was life in Germany?¡± Dad asked. ¡°Awesome¡± I smiled and we allughed as we entered the house. Mum walked us straight to the dining room, looking at the interior design of our house. I can only say that dad has done a good job by upgrading them. I shouldn¡¯t have expected less, my dad is a man of a high standard, my brother Kelvin is more like him. We all sat down in the dining room as the maid ran around to serve us food. I inhaled the fresh aroma of mashed potatoes and my mouth watered. That¡¯s my best food and I couldn¡¯t wait to taste it. ¡°Princess, I will prepare it for you. I know it¡¯s your favorite,¡± Mum said and I felt like crying even after so many years. She still remembers my favorite. Gosh, she¡¯s just the best. I smile as my heart races. I dug into my te and moaned out loudly as the sweet taste of marsh potatoes hit my mouth, I closed my eyes and chewed in ecstasy, I licked my upper lips in sheer sweetness. ¡°How is it?¡± Mum asks when I open my eyes, my mouth is still full so I did a circle with my thumb and friendship finger, showing her she¡¯s the best. She giggled and looked at father happily and he kissed her lips. The rest of the lunch went smoothly and right now we are in the sitting room watching some program and suddenly Nicks popped up in the scream, I giggled in and my parents faced me, they ate very much aware of my feelings for him. ¡°Mom, how is Nicus?¡± I ask, facing her, of course, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve always called him. ¡°He¡¯s fine but he has a little problem,¡± Mum said and I stood up sharply but she told me to sit down which I did grumpily. ¡°Look honey, this is one of the main reasons we ask you toe back,¡± Mom said looking at me. ¡°Listen, you know we are friends with Michelson?¡± She asked and I nodded. Of course, I know my mom and Dad are best friends with Nickus¡¯s parents. ¡°Dear you are betrothed to Nickus,¡± She said looking at me, my eyes widened as my heart did a joyful dance. ¡°But how?¡± I ask looking at Dad too ¡°Princess we saw how much the both of you loves each other and we had to the needful¡± Dad reasoned, I nodded not like they did something bad, ¡°Did Nicks know?¡± I ask. ¡°Yes but let me finish,¡± Mom said and I nodded allowing her to continue. ¡°Nichus had a problem recently and hispany is about to crash, he came to us for help but we gave him an ultimatum.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± I ask already getting the hint ¡°To get married to you and get the help he needed,¡± Mom said. ¡°But are his parents aware of this?¡± I ask. ¡°Yes honey they initiated this.¡± ¡°What of Nickus?¡± I ask with my heart racing. ¡°You need to see him,¡± Mom smiled at me. I felt on top of the world, my dream is at the edge ofing true, my dream man, my Nick. ¡°Thanks, mom, thanks Dad,¡± I said pecking them on both cheeks as I take my car keys ¡°Where to¡­?¡± Mom ask. ¡°To Michelson Group of Companies¡± I wink and dash out happily. 02 Shocking scene Ava De Sanchez I rushed outside and quickly entered my dad¡¯s Limousine which is the key to the car that I took, I don¡¯t know why but I suddenly feel excited, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m going to see Nickus after so many years, my heart is filled with happiness, I never knew he was my betrothed that means it¡¯s me and him forever. Gosh, I feel so on top of the world. I feel like I¡¯m the happiest woman on earth, it feels so good to know. I know I might not be the best, at least I have my ws but I promise to be the best wife ever. Back in the states, boys used to flock around me, but I only have eyes for my Nicks, that¡¯s why I never bother to look at other men. I type the name of hispany on my phone. I don¡¯t know the way, so I¡¯m using my phone¡¯s GPS location to track it. I waited and after some time, it started moving. I smile as I ignited the ignition of the car, looking out through the window. ¡°Nickus here Ie¡± I muttered and smiled as I drove off, I continued to look around the city as I tried to master my way knowing I don¡¯t have to use my phone GPS all the time, I already know I will being here all the time. I continue driving as I whine down the sses enjoying the cool breeze. ¡°Fresh air of New York City¡± I muttered, inhaling deeply as I concentrated back on the road and kept driving. I smiled when I saw a young couple holding hands as they walked on the road. A thought suddenly hit me, ¡± What if Nickus is against this marriage?¡± ¡°He should have tried to contact me,¡± I said to myself, but then¡­.. I don¡¯t want to start my day with negativity, ¡°We have to be positive¡± I said to myself tapping my chest. The GPS is now blinking fast showing that we are already close to thepany. I held my breath as I kept on driving with only one prayer, and that is ¡±Nickus please love me¡± I know it sounds crazy but I don¡¯t know what will happen if I find out he¡¯s in love with someone else I might lose it. I kept praying not knowing what else to do like it¡¯s the only thing left on my lips. I love him even as a best friend, I love him even as we grow up and now¡­. I found out he¡¯s my betrothed. I love him more, this shows that heaven is with me. That¡¯s a sign and even if he has someone that he loves ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nickus but you¡¯re mine,¡± I said to myself, well I have never been so clingy and possessive of someone before, but this is not ordinary someone, because he¡¯s my childhood friend, my betrothed, and my heartthrob and I don¡¯t care being clingy and possessive cause he¡¯s worth it. I already made myself this promise and whenever I do something like this I don¡¯t go back on them, I know I will fight the world itself even if it has to¡­for me to be with Nickus. That¡¯s just how deep and loving my love for him is¡­.. I stop my car as the location stops in front of a hugepany which has the inscription ¡°NICKOLAUS GROUP OF COMPANY¡± I smile, how much sess my best friend has made over the years, I wonder what caused the problem he¡¯s facing now. I sigh as I drive into thepany. I pack my car at the Que and walk out elegantly. I can feel people¡¯s stares at me but I cared less, that¡¯s how it has always been for some time now. I smile, liking how I draw attention. Don¡¯t misquote me, I¡¯m not too pompous, but I like it when I draw people¡¯s attention, it has always been a habit since childhood. I catwalk towards the receptionist. ¡°Excuse me dear good day¡± I greeted with a nice smile on my face. ¡°Afternoon wee to Nicks group ofpany please how can we help you?¡± She asks with the same smile and damn! she¡¯s beautiful, I walk closer to her table and brought my mouth close to her ears and then I whisper. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡± ¡°You too,¡± She replied blushing. I smile at her reddish face, she sure does not know about that. I cleared my throat and she looked through her PC, ¡°Are you looking for someone?¡± She asked and turned her attention back to me. I cleared my throat and look around the whole ce to see everyone so busy. ¡°Is your boss so strict? Why is everyone so focused like this?¡± I ask. She looked around as if to see if anyone wasing and when she didn¡¯t see anyone. She beckoned me toe close which I did, she leaned a little bit closer to my ear and whispered.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡±The CEO is a grumpy and handsome devil, with his bitch witchy girlfriend¡± She said, I made to join her inughing but when the word she whispered reminisced in my head, I know there is a problem. Iugh a little and ask. ¡°Where¡¯s the CEO¡¯s office?¡± I ask covering up the burn that already started in my heart, my inside was on fire like it has been lightened with petrol. ¡°At thest floor¡± She pointed . ¡°Thanks a lot¡± I smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± She giggled, while I walked off. At this rate I know I might lose it any moment from now, my most dreaded nightmare has finally happened. Turns out he already got a girlfriend, but he knows he¡¯s betrothed to me, maybe that¡¯s the reason why he hasn¡¯t contacted me. But we¡¯re friends, he should have talked to me. As I enter the elevator I feel like I might pass out any time, I can¡¯t fight the tears that have blurred my sight, my burning chest which tightens every second, my crushed hope. Everything¡­¡­.. is crushed but no¡­. the receptionist says she¡¯s a bitch and that means she¡¯s not good for my Nick. Not like anybody is perfect but at least not that kind of person. The elevator opened and I came out. I looked right and left and saw a huge door to my right. Knowing it will be his office, I wipe off my tears and walk towards it. I stood in front of the door and took a deep breath, my palms suddenly became sweaty as my breath quickened, but I stood as I calmed myself down. I fan myself and when I¡¯m sure I¡¯m ready. I knocked on the door but got no response. I knocked again and when I held the doorknob I found out it was open and without wasting time, I pulled the doorknob and entered, only to meet the most shocking scene of my life. Right before me, a girl sat on hisp with his hands around her waist as they kissed deeply. ¡°Nickus Michaelsen¡­.!!!!!!¡± I screamed. 03 The Shock (1) Ava De Sanchez They split up immediately they heard my scream and I was able to see the girl¡¯s face, I don¡¯t know but something in me tells me there is something off about the girl. I know it¡¯s not me being jealous because if I can predict right I know how to handle my emotions. I look at Nickus and damn! He¡¯s looking at the girl with passion and love like I didn¡¯t juste in here right now. I feel a tightening in my chest as I watch the man I love care for another girl in my presence without even acknowledging my presence after years of not seeing me. ¡°Does he even care?¡± I ask myself but obviously, that¡¯s the question I can¡¯t answer myself either. I tried my best to keep my calm as I watched as he whispered something to the girl and she stormed out, bumping her shoulders with me. She doesn¡¯t look like a slut. I¡¯m a woman and I¡¯ve seen their kind and someone like her can use self-pity to get Nickus and then do so many things to get him wrapped around her fingers. Only God knows how much damage she¡¯s done to his life. Nichus is blinded by love that he can¡¯t see that¡­. ¡°Ava¡± I heard my name from the voice that I¡¯d been dying to hear it from, I came back to reality as I saw him standing before me, right now I don¡¯t feel excited or whatsoever. The scene I saw here earlier is enough to discolor mood. Looking at Nicks right now I know he will do anything to be with that girl, ¡­..¡±The wait is this the reason why he never contacted me?¡± Mmmmm Obviously that¡¯s why. ¡°Nichus, can I ask you something?¡± I ask and he nodded his head looking unconcerned. ¡°Is she the reason why you never contacted me, to ask about my opinion?¡± ¡°Ava, listen¡­.¡± ¡±It¡¯s a simple question Nickus answers¡­¡± I groan already getting tired ¡°Yes¡­. Ava, I love Sherly so much and I can¡¯t live without her¡± He said, trying to hold my hand but I took two steps back. ¡°Ohhhh¡­. Sherly is her name¡± I thought, smiling. I look around his office, he is swimming in money, and no wonder that gold digger can¡¯t let him go. I walked around his office admiring every inch of it as he stood on his spot staring at me like a movie, but who cares ¡­.¡±I wonder what happened for hispany to have a problem¡­. what?¡± I ask myself. I walk back to him ¡°What happened to yourpany?¡± ¡°Someone stole mypany¡¯s desires and that made us lose so many contracts and clients, lots of shareholders too¡± He replied looking tired but I know he isn¡¯t because thest time I remembered he was there almost eating that Sherly of a girl. I nod my head in a thinking manner as I walk around him, ¡°You know Nicks they say keep your friend close and keep your enemies closer¡± I said after walking around him, he made to turn around but I ignored him and came to his front¡­ I click my fingers twice for him to see and I dropped the bomb ¡°Get ready for our wedding or be ready to lose thepany you worked so hard for.¡± ¡°Ava you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± ¡°Nichus I¡¯m doing nothing.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t understand I don¡¯t love you I¡¯ve someone that I love so much and you know that¡± I felt a piercing on my chest¡­. I felt my heart being ripped apart with his words, I closed my eyes and turned my back at him so he won¡¯t be able to see my tears and I whispered. ¡°Nichus, do you think before you talk how you could hurt people with your words without thinking!!!!!!¡± I screamed. ¡°Ava¡­.. please¡± He made to touch me but I fling his hand away, not allowing him to see my weak self. I wipe my tears leaving no drop. ¡°Well then if you want to see yourpany fall try me,¡± I said and started walking out but I could hear his growling as he snatched things and punched the walls. I quickened my steps as I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I grab the doorknob as I twist it open. I rushed out of his office. I¡¯m already feeling suffocated. I needed to leave this ce so I didn¡¯t bother to smile at the receptionist who was calling on me and I rushed out. I hurried and opened my car as I entered. I ce my head on my steering as I cry out my eyes. This has always been my biggest fear. I could have given up at this point but I won¡¯t. Seeing the girl he¡¯s dating I knew she had something to do with the missing design and it¡¯s only those who have ess to his office could do that. I don¡¯t have to conclude I need evidence. But first of all I need to clear my head right now as I can¡¯t think clearly. I turned on my car¡¯s ignition and drove to a cool restaurant¡­ I drove for some minutes as I kept on looking through the mirror for an eye-catching restaurant and finally, I saw one. I smile as I drive into the restaurant. I parked my car and came out. I walk towards the receptionist. It¡¯s quite a ssy restaurant. I requested a VIP. I needed a cool ce to clear my head as a whole lot is going through my head. I was taken to one and I only requested cool wine. I sat down on the ssy chair and rubbed my forehead tiredly. I¡¯m having a headache right now and it¡¯s all because of Nickus. I can¡¯t believe he shattered all my hope about us¡­ he forgot me so easily¡­. but why couldn¡¯t I do the same? ¡°The heart wants what it wants¡± My conscience whispered and I nodded, my order arrived. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to the waiter ¡°You wee ma, and you look beautiful¡± ¡°Thank you and you too¡± I added, she smiled, and walked off. I get thatpliment a lot¡­. I looked out of the binds that were used as a window and my body froze at what I saw. Right before me is Sherly kissing and romancing with a man in a suit. 04 The Shock (2) Ava De SanchezThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I stood before the altar with Nicks as we exchanged our wedding vows, my face beaming with a smile. After seeing Sherly at the restaurant back then. I kept it to myself but when Nicks came pleading, I refused. I can¡¯t allow him to be with someone who will destroy him. I know he doesn¡¯t know this, but it¡¯s better he hates me than ruining his future. Going down memoryne, I can¡¯t help but shiver when he swore to make this marriage hell for me. But I know if he doesn¡¯t love me, I know my love is enough for the both of us. I don¡¯t know what this marriage has in store for me, I felt shivers when he looked into my eyes then and made me that dreadful promise. It was like I just walked into my own hell. But what could I do?. I¡¯m helplessly in love with him and besides he¡¯s my betrothed, he has a girlfriend yes! But she ain¡¯t what he thought. I never want to talk to him about it because he won¡¯t give a damn or believe me, I¡¯m just with the thought that everything will fall into ce or its own. That¡¯s was my only hope and prayer. To me, loving him was all I had thought from childhood till now. God gave me a chance to finally be with the man after my heart and I can¡¯t lose that. I believe that the same God will make a way. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if he ends up turning to another person but I still promise myself to stay till he sees and starts loving me. This was a promise I made to myself. I also promised myself to help him regenerate hispany but that will be on my own not like he would ept any of my help for the moment. I snapped out of my thoughts when I heard the priest say the words ¡±You may now kiss your bride¡± My heartbeat elerated, as I looked up to stare at Nichs who kept an expressionless face. I sighed not being able to read what was on his mind. Time was ticking as everybody awaited for us to seal our matrimony with a kiss. I felt my heartbeat reverberate, as my palms turns sweaty, I felt sweat trickle down from my forehead and thanks no one noticed, I look down on the floor as tears clouded my sight but I blink them back it¡¯s not today, I raise my head to see Nicks gazing at someone and when I trail his gaze, theynded on Sherly. I bit my cheeks as I saw a victory on her face, I sighed and looked away. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Time tickled and passed as the congregation waited for us to see our matrimony with a kiss. I know that¡¯s not happening, not when Sherly is seven feet away from him. I felt him cup my cheeks as I stare up in surprise but my hope shattered when I met an evil smirk on his face, he started leaning closer and the audience giggled as they all await the bonding, I stare into his deep blue eyes as he finally leans closer, his hot breath fan my face I couldn¡¯t help it, he¡¯s captured my heart back then and now, I melted helplessly into his touch, he knows what he¡¯s doing he knows I love him to the moon and back and he¡¯s using that against me now. He brushes his nose against mine and I suck in a sharp breath. I watch him lick his lower lip and start to bring his lip down to mine. I close my eyes and clutch onto my flowers tightly like a second skin, but then, I felt his hot breath on my neck, and I shivered more, he whispered into my ear ¡°Just as you ruin me, I promise to ruin you beyond repair¡± Tears finally dropped from my eyes, as I opened them to see a satisfying taunting look on his eyes. I sighed and wiped my tears and made sure no one noticed. The congregation started pping for us and I sighed, and tried my best to put up a smiling face while Nicks had an expressionless look. Hourster, the wedding is finally over as we¡¯re having our reception in one of the most exotic hotels, I was busy attending to visitors, greeting a lot on invites and also introducing myself as the new brides to the VIPS, my parents were full of smiles and I know they¡¯re very happy, Nicks¡¯s parents were also smiling as they can¡¯t stop adoring me. They have always been like that since we were kids. I already felt tired. I went to a quiet part of the ce and sat down. I know this day should be my happiest day, but then¡­ I feel like after today my life will change. I don¡¯t know how. Whether it¡¯s negative or positive, all I know is that I¡¯d stay positive hoping for the best. I made to stand up but I staggered back and fell on the seat. I sighed as I felt a pang of headache hit me. I held my head tight with both hands as I tried to ease the pain, but it became worse, so I decided to take enough rest. I started walking out of the reception. I met my mom who asked me where to. And I told her, I have a headache and needed rest, she asked Nicks and I told her I haven¡¯t seen him. She gave me a reassuring smile and kissed my forehead while I bade her goodnight. It¡¯s only my mum that knows about Nicks¡¯s behavior, she told me to quit when I feel I can¡¯t take it anymore. She only supported me because of the love she saw I have for him, thinking about her question. Where could Nicks really be? I sigh knowing I can¡¯t answer that. I entered the elevator and closed it. I can¡¯t help the bathing feeling clouding me, like something is about to happen but as usual, I shrug it off, giving no room for negativity. The elevator opened as I stepped out and walked towards our room. I pulled the doorknob ready to turn it but I found out it¡¯s open. I shrugged and entered the room but I froze on the spot. Right before me is Nicks on top of Sherly as he bangs her while she moans his name constantly. I bang on the door as tears trickle from my eyes, Nicks turned and look at me but he smirk and turn back to Sherly, as he continue to drill her, I couldn¡¯t take that anymore my leg refused to move, my headache intensified, my sight became blur as my vision changes, I tried to fight it but I couldn¡¯t and the next I saw was darkness. 05 Forced intimacy Ava D Sanchez I stood quietly in a corner as we await Nicks¡¯s private jet, actually Nicks¡¯s father insisted on sending us on our honeymoon. I know I should be excited, this has always been my dream to have a mind-blowing honeymoon with my childhood friend whom I have fallen in love with turns out he¡¯s my betrothed, and now we are married. Much like a fairytale story, not all fairytales have a happy beginning. Our marriage is built on one-sided love and hatred, I don¡¯t even know what the future has in store for us. I haven¡¯t recovered fully from thest scene. I woke upter to find myself in the hospital bed and when I asked the doctor, he said a good samaritan brought me here. I didn¡¯t know who it was and to date, my parents didn¡¯t know what happened. I know I¡¯ve to be strong, I wanted this right?, so I must own up to it. I know it isn¡¯t easy, loving someone so much even to the point that you¡¯re willing toy down your life for them yet! They pay less or no attention to it. That is one of the feelings that hurt the most. I¡¯ve been telling myself Ava you can do this you wanted this now you have it. But no¡­ this wasn¡¯t how I nned it. Looking back to our childhood, I should have known years have passed already, we¡¯ve been away from each other and most of all we have all grown into different people. And seeing Nicks treat me like nobody I can understand. He thought I took the love of his life away from him. But only if he knew who his girlfriend is, only if he knew she¡¯s not who she ces herself as, only if he knew. I wrapped my arms around my shoulders as I felt cold and shiver, my body was burning but I ignored it, I endured it. It wasn¡¯t long enough till our jet arrived, I walked out of the ce I was as I saw our parents all lined up as they waited to bid us goodbye and a safe journey. I smiled as I stood at a distance and admired how Nicks put up a smiling face, making all his character with a smile. I know everybody fell for it, but I saw how my mother was looking around for me. I sigh as I puff out some air out of too much cold. I walk towards them and my mother rushes towards me in panic. She touched my forehead and gasped when she felt my fever. She pulled off her jacket and wore it on me immediately. I smiled and thanked her. But her gaze stiffened as she turned towards Nicks ready to give him an earful but I held her hand and shook my head negatively. The others were busy discussing happily that they never noticed us. I look at my mom as tears roll down my eyes, and without anything further, I wrap my arms around her as she embraces him in her motherly arms. I buried my face in her chest feeling safe as she rubs my hair, she kissed my hair and whispered to my right ear. ¡°Dear it¡¯s good to love someone but never you lose yourself in the process of loving that person, understood?¡± ¡°Yes¡­.¡± I nodded nodding my head still in her embrace, Iter pulled away from the hug and hug our parents separately before, having them the final goodbye, I watch as my mom gave me the look that says ¡°remember all that I said¡± I nodded my head at her, and smile at everyone as we finally entered as the jet waited for them to live before it went off. I sat close to the window as I rested my head on the backseat. Thanks to the jacket mom gave me, I feel less cold. I looked around for Nicks but didn¡¯t see him. I wanted to turn when I saw his gaze on thest roll as he was typing away from his phone, smiling and giggling. I sighed as I turned away from him. I brought out my earpiece and plug it in. As I yed ¡°ghost¡± by Justin Bieber, the song has the best Lyrics for my heart at the moment. I rest my head back on the seat and close my eyes as sleep took over. I opened my eyes to the voice of the pilot saying our ne had sessfullynded in New Caledonia. I smiled as I looked at the beautiful work of nature, ¡°indeed it¡¯s a beautiful ce for couples but not like us¡± I thought sadly. I brought down our bags from the jet as I carried them while Nicks walked out like he cared less. I staggered with the bags as I nearly fell but I managed to hold on tight till we reached our resort. We entered our reserved room as I packed our bags and walked straight to the bathroom. I pulled off my clothes and had a nice bath after which I wore my pajamas beforeing out. Nichs was on the bed looking smoky hot. Guess he made use of the other bathroom, his chest was bare as his tattoos came to sight. He was only in his shorts. I felt like drowning in the sight of him. He looked up towards me and our eyes came in contact. I shivered with the dreadful look on his face, he lit a cigarette and I gasped. ¡°When did Nicks start smoking?¡± I ask myself, I look away as his gaze bes intense.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I walked towards my bag and pulled out a headache pill. I pulled out two tablets and down them with a ss of water. I sigh as I rub my head and walk towards the couch, I know he¡¯s watching my every move but I cared less. I made toy on the couch but a strong pair of hands pulled me up. I made to fall but he held me down, my headache intensified and I look up to see a dangerous Nicks looking daring, I gulp down saliva nervously and muttered ¡°Please let me go, I¡¯m not feeling well¡± I muttered, dreading his anger. I¡¯m already down with a fever. He smirked and forcefully turned my back against him as he mmed my back to hit his manly chest. I wince in pain, I felt his hot breath breathtaking into my neck, and I sucked in a sharp breath. ¡°We need to seal our honeymoon night, remember?¡± He said with a tone of mockery as he tore my nightly for the back like a wounded lion. I gasp and tried to cover myself, but he gave me no chance as he push me towards the bed, I fell on it as my head hit the bedsitter, I wince in pain as I bit my lower lip but he gave me no time to do that as he pushes me forward to himself like an animal. He spread my legs wide and tore my panties. Right now he¡¯s like an animal. ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­. do this¡± I whimpered quietly, but instead he smirks and licks his lips ¡°You should have thought that before you agreed to marry me¡± I wanted to talk but he positioned himself at my entrance, I gave him a pleading stare but without warning, he forcefully thrust into me. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± I screamed as he finally broke down my walks. 06 Torture Ava De Sanchez Pov: I hold onto the shit as I fell my whole body tearing into shreds as Nickus force his manliness into me, I try my best to take in the pain, as I bite my cheek but a louder cry escted from my mouth as he entered me again with a mightier force, as finally, I felt a cut in my inner vagina as liquid rush out like a pool down to my thighs. Nickus was careless as he was hell-bent on destroying me. I closed my eyes as my tears rushed down. I should have known it wasn¡¯t going to be easy when I was signing up for this but I wanted him so badly that I forgot about the consequences, and now look at what I¡¯m going through. But now I promise myself to walk through this till I get Nickus to leave me and till he can see the real identity of who Sherly is. I was good at enduring the pain not until he stood up from the bed. I wanted to ask if I could stand up but a re from him thought me otherwise. I shut up as I watch him walk out of the room. I look down at myself to see my blood on the sheet, my body was a mess, I can only pray this should be the end as I don¡¯t think I could take more than this. My vagina is on fire already. I wish to get up and soak myself in a hot bath, this was not how I wanted my first to be. Of course, I always wanted it to be with Nickus but not in this way nor was it this brutal.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I felt another round of tears about to blur my sight but I was fast enough to blink them back. I don¡¯t want myself looking like a cry baby. I was quick enough tofort myself as I heard the clicking of the door. I already knew it was Nickus. I tried topose myself so I won¡¯t give him another reason to hate me, but then my eyes widened when I saw what he was holding. I gulped down unknown saliva as I watched his hateful res at me as he smirked evilly walking towards me. I tried my best to shift back but I was helpless, I was weak as fuck. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this¡­¡± I whimpered slowly trying to crawl away from the beast that I used to know as Nickus, right now he looked more of a beast and no one would like to be near him. He ignored me as he hovered over me. He pinned me down to the bed as he tied my both hands above my head onto the bed. ¡°What are you doing¡­?¡± I ask but he ignored me as he tied my hands strongly to the bed, he came down and also tied my both legs to the bed, separating them, making me powerless I couldn¡¯t struggle with him I know I will always lose, I look at the once small Nickus who use to be my best friend, who adored me so much and how much he¡¯s hurting me right now, I watch as he smirks and walk to set what I know was a camera and it down on me he¡¯s capturing this, oh no¡­. ¡°Don¡¯t do this Nickus stop!¡± I yelled but heughed at me just like a devil with no glimpse of pity. He came towards me as he positioned himself towards my entrance. My legs were wide apart giving him free ess to do whatever he wanted with me. My hands were tied. I was helpless, only under the mercy of the beast that I¡¯m helplessly in love with. I watched as he entered me roughly injuring my vagina in the process. I winced and tried to fight it but I couldn¡¯t as he kept on thrusting in and out of me hitting my womb. He kept on going roughly and hard, I was running out of energy as I feel like I might pass out any minutes, He pulled out of me and I was grateful as I felt air rush into my vagina, but my short moment was cut short as Nickus came on top of me as he forces his whole length into my mouth, I choke and made to pull out when I felt tons of stinging p on my cheeks, I gagged as tears rush down my eyes, he grabs my hair and started thrusting himself into me not minding if I¡¯m choking. At that moment I felt ashamed of myself, he continue thrusting into my mouth till he be hard again, he pulled out and drop my head roughly making me hit my head on the bed stand and I wince in pain. He positioned himself back to my entrance again, I was tired I needed a break I might pass out, but I was afraid, I might get another p if I utter a world ¡°it¡¯s better to die in silent¡± I thought as a lone teardrop from my eyes, He entered me forcefully pping my ass many times as he drills me like an animal, he fondled with my boobs carelessly like I wasn¡¯t human, I only cried silently, ¡°Please¡­..¡± I uttered slowly when I couldn¡¯t take the torture anymore, but I know he never heard me, even if he did he would never stop. He fasten his thrust as he became thrice rougher ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡­.¡± I cried out as I felt blood gush out of my vagina but this time it was from torture, from pains, out of bruises. He showed no pity, he showed no mercy as he continue to damage my vagina, inflicting indelible pains and bruises, he thrust into me again with a mighty force and I vomited a foam of spit but my cheeks were immediately weed with a p ¡°Bitch that¡¯s what you are to me from now on¡± He spit at me as he continues to have his way with me, I know it¡¯s my fault, this is what I get from loving you all my life and just maybe this is what I get from wanting to protect my best friend ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­.¡± A louder cry elicited from me this time as I felt my whole being shredding into pieces, blood was oozing out of my vagina but he kept going with his thrust, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, my vision became blurred and I ckout. 07 pain Ava De Sanchez Pov: I woke up as my sight was blurry, it was long before my vision be clear, I look around the whole ce as the event of yesterday flooded my mind, I sighed I don¡¯t think I can forget what happened yesterday, I thought I was going to die in the hands of the man I love, how can love be so cruel? I look at myself to see I¡¯m on the floor, I wasn¡¯t surprised, what was I expecting? After he nearly raped me to death, my hands are no longer tied but I had marks all over my body. He must have tossed me aside like garbage after having his fill but what do I do? I love him and that¡¯s what matters. I just hope that one day he will realize that everything I did till now was for his good. I wanted to stand up, but my whole body was on fire like every inch of me has been broken but I have no other choice as I manage to hold onto the bed, but that wasn¡¯t for long as fall back on the floor, I need to go see a doctor, or else I won¡¯t be able to walk. I decided to crawl. It was a sight not good but I had no choice, I managed to crawl to where I arranged my cloth as I took out my towel, and wrapped it around my body. I crawled towards the bathroom as I mixed my bath, ensuring that the water was warm, I held onto the bathtub as I managed to stand up. Though my legs were shaking, I care less as I ignored the heart-wrenching pain and entered the bathtub. Immediately I dip myself into the warm water, I opened my leg wide as it touched my vagina, a wave of calmness washed through me as I rxed back on the bathtub allowing myself to heal. I stayed there as I reminisce on everything. I don¡¯t know how long I can take in all this maltreatment. But I¡¯m willing to keep going just for the love I have for him. I think about my parents. They would never allow this to happen if they had known. I stayed in the bathtub till I finally felt better. I slowly rinsed my body as I came out, wrapped the towel around my body, and stepped out of the bathtub. I sigh in relief as my Vagina area finally feels a lot better. At least I can walk a little right now. I walk out of the bathroom as I walk into our room. I saw the bedsheet still stained in my blood, I sighed and folded it up as I walked towards the washing machine and shove it in and pressed the button. I walked back into the room and dried my body with another towel after which I applied my body cream. I settled for a loose-fitting pink gown which covered my knees, Ibed my already dried hair which I dried with the hair blower, after which I packed it into a ponytail. I took two capsules of pain relief from the drugs I took along with me, and gulped them down with a ss of water. I went to the dressing mirror and sat down, looking at my whole body. I know I look a lot better from what I look like when I woke up. I applied a little bit of makeup so I don¡¯t want to look like what I¡¯m passing through. My body is full of red marks, especially my cheeks which are full of his handprint. The ringing of my cell phone distracted my thought and I picked it up from the dressing table to see it was my mom. I cleared my throat trying to sound good and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello mom¡± ¡°Darling how¡¯re you and Nick?¡± ¡°We¡¯re doing fine mom and you and dad?¡± I ask sweetly trying to sound convincing enough ¡°We¡¯re are fine darling¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Alright mom¡± ¡°Baby you sound off what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡± Nothing mom, I need to attend to something see youter bye muaa¡± I rushed and hung up the phone suddenly feeling bad for what I did but I had no choice. I know my mom if I never did that she will continue to bombard me with questions till I spout nonsense. I sighed and dropped my phone, I look around I haven¡¯t seen Nickus since I woke up, I wonder where he could be, I thought standing up from the dressing table as I walk to the washing machine and take out the bedsheet, I rinse it as I squeeze it after before walking to the spreading room and spread it out. I walk into our room as I take out a new bed sheet from the drawer and spread it on the bed. In the room after which I cleaned it. It¡¯s already ten in the morning and I¡¯m starving. Looking around the whole room one more time I decided to go downstairs to look for Nickus. I Know he Will be hungry by now. Taking one more nce at the room I started walking downstairs, I halted on my steps when I heardughter from the living room and if I¡¯m not mistaken one belongs to Nickus and the other belongs to a female getting curious about who it is this early morning, I hasten my steps as I made my way downstairs not minding the hell of pain I¡¯m feeling in between my legs but my heart is doing a marathon race right now to notice that. I finally made it downstairs and the sight before me nearly tore my heart into pieces before me is Nickus cuddled up with Sherly on the living room couch as they romance each other like what they did on our wedding night isn¡¯t enough. I tried my best to blink back my tears as they acted like I wasn¡¯t visible I trail their eyes to what they were watching on hisptop as I walk closer to them, ¡°What!!!!!¡± I gasp, right before them is the video of how Nickus tortured me in bed. ¡°Nooooo!!!!¡± I screamed and rushed upstairs but Nickus suddenly grabbed my hair roughly from behind. 08 Hurt Ava Decl Sanchez I wince in pain as Nickus grabbed my hair and drag me back to the living room. Sherly¡¯s face was full of smiles, I couldn¡¯t help it any more as tears roll down from my eyes, Nickus left my hair as he walk and sat with Sherly, snaking his hand around her shoulder, I closed my eyes ¡°How could you do this?¡± I ask Nickus unable to control the tears that have blurred my sight , ¡°You wanted this right? You wanted me so much , now you have me whyining ?¡± He asked looking at Sherly who shrugged her shoulders ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡± Sherly pouted her lips as she moved into his arms , he kissed her hair and turn towards me ¡°This was supposed to be our honeymoon and you know a third party isn¡¯t invited?¡± ¡°I can never be under the same room with you Ava , you disgust me¡± He said and I sighed knowing its useless arguing with him, I decided to go upstairs I suddenly lost my appetite to eat. Looking at the man I love and how he¡¯s cuddled up in another woman¡¯s arm, its not any other woman but the one causing him pain. I made to walk away when his voice stopped me, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going Ava?¡±I heard Nickus voice, immediately I stopped dead on my I so much wanted to ignore him, I wanted to walk away from his damn life, but I nav a reason for walking inpletely and if I don¡¯t fulfill them I¡¯m going nowhere, I closed my eyes and take a deep breath before I opened my eyes and ¡°What do you want?¡± I ask turning to face them, but the scene before me almost made me run mad, right before me is Sherly sitting on Nickolsusps as she humps him ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡± Nickus managed to say in between the make-out, I ball my first beside me, grinding my teeth together in anger ¡°Go and make something for me to eat, Baby what do you want?¡± He ask Sherly, who turned and give me some murderous stare before turning back to Nickus ¡°Some freshly prepared mash potatoes¡± She said and kissed his lips, Nickus wanted to say something but I already had enough of his nonsense, I walk straight to the kitchen as I finally let my tears out. I held onto the kitchen counter, but no¡­. this is too much for me, this is not the once perfect life I signed up for, how do I go from here? I¡¯ve suddenly be a maid in my own honey moon. I scrunch down on the floor,ying my back against the down cupboard, I draw my knees to my chest, as I let my tears flow down like a river, I thought I¡¯m a fighter, I never knew I was going to break down so soon, perhaps I think the sight of Sherly did the worst. ¡±How could Nickus be callous enough to video how he tortured me on bed and watch it with his girlfriend, this shows he has no respect for me. Not even our friendship, I know he felt I took his life away from him but then¡­ I did it for him, how could he do this to me? Looking back in the time, my Nickus would never treat me like trash, he adorese so much to let that happen. I guess I forgot that people do grow and everything has change, things were not as they were before. I don¡¯t know how many hours I spent in the kitchen, but all I know is that I woke up with a loud bang on the door, I was frighten, and I held my chest only to look up and see an angry Nickus looking like he would pounce on me any minutes, I sighed and tried to stand up but I staggered back and nearly fell thanks to the kitchen counter that I was able to hold on to. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were sleeping Ava?¡± Nickus ask in a murderous voice as he stood by the door ring daggers at me, I could tell Sherly has left if not he wouldn¡¯t be here talking to me ¡°Never knew you still got my name¡± I chuckled bitterly turning to pm the has, ¡±Answer the fucking question!!?¡± ¡°What you want me to answer!!!¡± I barked back at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t the shame you put me into enough, or will you show it to the world this time around?¡± I sted him finally letting out my anger, I saw something like pain shed his eyes but they disappeared like they never came. ¡°Nobody forced you into this¡± He started with an air of quote ¡°Exactly nobody did and you know what, you might just wake up one day and this Ava¡± I said pointing at my chest ¡± I will be gone, you will be the happiest but then it won¡¯tst, mark my words¡± I turned back as I gather the ingredients for the cooking leaving him stun to wander in his own thought, I head fading footsteps and knew he has gone out. I tried as I hurried up with the cooking, I was not supposed to cook as our suite food is supposed to be served but I so much wanted to cook for him that I stopped them from bringing any food, I pray that this one week honeymoon ends I¡¯m tired I needed to be out of this environment. I was finally done with the cooking as I dish out our food and carried it to the dinning but he was already sitting on the table. I set the food as I served him his own portion. I waited for him to have a taste of it but then. He scrunched up his face immediately the food tasted his mouth, he spat it out immediately and sat up with an angry face, I was startled not knowing what the problem is¡­ i tasted the food and I know it¡¯s good, ¡°What¡¯s¡­. I couldn¡¯tplete what I wanted to say, before he poured the hot food all over my body, Ach¡­.!!!¡± I shouted in shock and in pain, with my eyes full of tears, pain, and regret I muttered ¡°Nickus Michealson, how could you hurt me like this?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. 09 I hate you Ava De Sanchez I managed and staggered to the kitchen using my hand, as a search. I deep my face into the sink as the waters continue to ssh on me, but that wasn¡¯t enough my whole face was on fire I needed something to calm me down, I rush upstairs to our room and ran into the bathroom, but what I saw made a gasp to tore from my lips, my face is all red ¡°No.. no¡­ no¡­ this is too much¡± I cried out as I fell on the floor, this pain is too much for me ¡°How could Nicus be treating me this way¡± I cried almost wailing. I don¡¯t know for how long I stayed or cried in the kitchen, but by the time I woke up, the sun is down, I manage to stand up holding the bathtub, pulling off all my clothing as I feel suffocated, I mix my bath and deep myself into the bath up allowing my body to cool off, my whole face is still aching me but not too much like before. I sat in the bathtub thinking about my life. I was once a lively girl, a girl who was full of life, but slowly, Nicus is starting to turn me into a loner. I wish I can turn back the hands of time to when we were kids, I would have never taken to nces at Nicus when they first came to our house and he kept oning to me begging to be my friend, I always chase him away but momter talked me out of it, we became friends and then Best Friend, how could he do this to me? I walk out of the shower trying a towel around my body, I step out of the bathroom, walking towards our room everywhere is quiet and that simply implies that he¡¯s not here, I don¡¯t know but I kind of feel okay without him here, I feel like something will always go wrong with him being present, but I always remind myself not to get afraid of him. He might have treated me like trash but I believe that with time, when he sees my true color that I never meant to ruin his life then maybe he would see me for who I truly am and Sherly¡¯s real identity would be exposed, I just hope that day woulde sooner. Nearing my dressing table, I sat on it after drying my body. I just hope that dayes sooner, cause I don¡¯t know for how long I might be able to hold on to, is it gonna be months, weeks, or years I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m willing to endure all the hardship and insult he throws my way hoping and praying that one day Nicus Michealson sees me for who Im are¡­. ¡°What if that day neveres?¡± My conscience ask me, I sighed the thought of it alone give me creeps and chills at the same time ¡°I wish that day neveres¡± That¡¯s the only thing I could do, pray and have faith that it never happens, I don¡¯t know what it will be like. I¡¯m now brushing my hair as I walk towards our closet to get a light cloth. I can¡¯t wait for this hell call honeymoon to be over, hopefully, Nicus won¡¯t have to bring in Sherly in our home, ¡°who are my kidding?¡± Iugh at my stupid thought forgetting he was the same person that borough ady in our room the night after our wedding. I walk out of the room closing the four along as I stroll downstairs, my stomach made a rumbling sound, I sighed remembering I haven¡¯t had anything since morning, thanks to me I¡¯m with my pulse I have no strength to do anything, I walk down the fancy eatery at thest floor, as I took my seat near the window, looking out at the scenario of how the cool weather and the breeze bless the night seeing couples that cuddles themselves together, a tear drip down from my eyes, this could have been us, this is the dream I have for us, but it¡¯s just like some kind of people like me ain¡¯t meant for that. My order arrived as the waiter drop the hot noodle with an orange juice on the table, the sweet aroma of the noodle bless my nose, rising all my appetite as I picked the fork and dive into action, I devoured the food not minding if it¡¯s hot, actually I like my noodles when it¡¯s hot and that¡¯s why right now it¡¯s the best for the cool weather. I finished my noodles within some minutes as I ordered yet another te which I devoured too and gulped everything down with a ss of my orange juice. The waiter came back with a face full of smiles which I return, ¡°Saw you enjoyed your meal ma¡± ¡°Absolutely sweetheart I did, that¡¯s a nice restaurant you got here,¡± I said looking around, ¡°Thanks, ma, thanks for patronizing us¡± ¡°Oh please, you people are awesome,¡± I said, making her blush. ¡°How much is the bill¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A thousand dors¡± She replied, I collected a thousand five hundred and gave her ¡°Ma¡­ your¡± I didn¡¯t allow her to finish as I wave it off ¡°Ohh least keep the rest¡± I smile at her ¡°Ohhhh¡­ my thanks so much¡± She gushed as she threw herself on me in a deep embrace which I returned. Right now I¡¯m sitting at a balcony downstairs enjoying the calm night that is slowly slipping in, the breeze blowing my hair around, and I can imagine what the sight would be, smiles spread across my lip on the calmness it gave to my soul, my thought wanders to thedy at the restaurant. I smile remembering how she appreciated me, I felt at peace. I watch as Nicus drives into the suite recklessly, I know he had been with Sherly since morning, it does not suppose to go well with me but somehow I preferred it. I watched as he came out of the car in rage, immediately I felt chills as his eyes met mine. I sat in my ce as he walked towards me, my heartbeat increased as one near me could hear it, I know his rage isn¡¯t normal. He pulled me up by my shirt immediately dragging me inside ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± I manage to ask as he tighten his hold on my cor making me choke on my breath, it was fast and we¡¯re already in our room, ¡°Nicus, what is it?¡± I tried to ask but he pushed me on the bed as I fell hitting my head on the bed stand, and he tore my shirt forcefully, tears brimmed my eyes. ¡°I hate you¡­¡­!!!¡± He screamed and pounce on me. 010 To the couch Ava De Sanchez Please don¡¯t do this to me, I continue to beg him, but all of that fell on deaf ears as he tore the whole of my clothes into shred, he wasn¡¯t speaking to me, he was only acting I tried getting out of the bed, but what if I don¡¯t gives this to him it will only mean I¡¯m denying him of his right, Iid back on the bed leaving myself to my fate. I watch as he came back to the bed with a smirk on his face, be walk towards me as he climb the bed with a robe, I wondered what he¡¯s going to use that for, and to my surprised he tied up my hands and he went down and tied up my legs wide apart. Looking down at myself I felt so pathetic, I feel used and most of all I feel rejected, its no lie I¡¯m rejected my husband. Who else would do this to the person they loved ¡°I hate you so much Ava that I would never allow that hand or leg of your to touch me and now you¡¯re going to watch me destroy every inch of you Ava, I will ruin you for any other man out there that you will feel so destroyed¡± He spoke with so much hatred as he start to pull of the whole of his clothe. ¡°I love you Nicus why are you doing this to me, it¡¯s me Ava please stop punishing me this way¡­¡­¡± I cried praying for help toe from anywhere I already knows that whatever he has in store for me I might not be able go handle that ¡°Shut the fuck up I gave you so many chances!¡± He screamed at me acting like a beast as I tried to crawl back but I¡¯m helpless, ¡°What you¡¯re doing to me is unfair¡± I cried as the tears roll downThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Exactly my point Ava, what you did to me was unfair you took my life awa from me!¡± He screamed ¡°Nicus that wasn¡¯t true at all¡± I said trying to reason with him ¡°Shut the fuck up!!!!!!¡± He roared ¡°Let me exin¡± I begged ¡°I said shut up¡­¡­¡­¡± He jumped on the bed like an animal as he position himself between me and trusted into my vagina, with so much force that i felt liquid gush out, I know I¡¯m not a virgin but possibly he has wound me, ¡°Please Nicus¡­¡­.¡± I pleaded but his beast of a self has taken over, as he thrust into me with a hard heart wrenching force, tearing me apart with each thrust. I closed my eyes as beads of sweats trickled from my forehead, I needed help or i might not make it out alive. The pain, he¡¯s conflicting in me is beyond what i could take, I tried my best i tried to pull back but no he doesn¡¯t mind as he left on going on and on and on, he ps my boobs, my butts and everything, this is not love making, this is sexual harassment and torture. ¡°You want me Ava¡­.. you want me¡­.. have meeeee!¡± He screamed and delve into me with a mightier force, I choked on my breath immediately as more liquid gush out from my vagina area, I couldn¡¯t talk anymore, I¡¯m weak I¡¯m helpless I only pray I would make it out alive, the pain has be unbearable for me. Sweats has covered every part of my face, I couldn¡¯t even do anything, I watch as he pull out of me, i heaved in relief as I wanted him to untie me but the next thing he did, took me by surprise. He started stroming himself, so much that he gets bigger by the minutes, immediately he started climbing the bed, i tried closing my legs but that¡¯s impossible as he positioned, himself between my legs again, at this point i closed my eyes knowing its fruitless pleading for him to not do it, its clear he hates me so much he can¡¯t hear me out. Immediately the pain hits me, ¡± Ahhhhhh¡­¡­!!!¡± A cry tore from my lips, but he care less as he continue his thrust into me thrusting deeper and deeper into me, not minding my condition not minding what I¡¯m passing through he¡¯s only after fulfilling his urges and not caring about mine, slowly i feel like i couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but then I felt hot liquid pour inside of me as he finally pulled out of me. I¡¯m weak watching as he untied my two hand and legs, he looked at me disdain fully like I¡¯m some kind if shit that pisses him off, he walked out of the room. I face up staring at nothing in particr, I could not move my legs, I manage to seat up and look down at myself to see the blood staining my thighs, I sighed weakly not knowing what to do or where to start from, I¡¯mpletely messed up I couldn¡¯t take it, I manage to stand up and led myself to the bathroom supporting myself with my hand, my legs wide apart, I limp into the bathroom as mix my bath, few hours ago i was here looking okay I entered the bath tub soaking myself with the water. I don¡¯t know for how long i can take this treat meant from Nicus he¡¯s getting out of hand, I mean what happened has happened why is not epting anything?, and most of all his love for Sherly has blinded his eye that he could not see past her shadows, he refuses to see her for who she is. I don¡¯t know how many hours i spent in the bathroom but i walk out to see Nicus operating hisptop. I ignored him as i walk towards the closet, I manage to wear my clothe and also take the pain relief pill. Hoping for the pain to subside any minute. I walk to the bed as i change the sheet with another taking the blood stained one to theundry room, i was about to climb the bed when the voice of Nicus stopped me ¡°To the couch¡­..¡± 011 What鈥檚 the meaning of this Ava De Sanchez I couldn¡¯t believe my ears, I felt like I was dreaming¡­¡±no¡­ no¡­. this isn¡¯t happening¡± I thought to myself turning towards Nickus, ¡°Why should I sleep on the couch when the bed is enough for the two of us?¡± I ask my heartbeat, doing a thumbs up, that it shouldn¡¯t be up to this level. I don¡¯t know at which stage I might be forced to lose my sanity and give up on us. ¡°I don¡¯t care your mere presence disgust me and I can¡¯t stand you near me anymore,¡± He said with a disgusting face like I¡¯m a piece of shit. For some moment I feel my feet glued to the ground, as the sound of his speech repeats in my head, my heart reverberating so hard. I wanted to cry but suddenly lost my voice, I wanted to walk away but hell no! There is no way I¡¯ll keep on going into his demands. If I want this marriage to at least work out then.. I need to be up and doing. I suddenly got back my courage and ignored him, finding my feet back, I walk to the other side of the bed and sat on it, I was about toy down when he sprang up immediately like I got an infection or some kind of contagious disease, I was bbergasted at his sudden change of attitude. I watch as he took a pillow and walk to our wardrobe taking another bed sheet ¡°Where are you going?¡± I ask him making him halt on his step and pause for a minute before he stares at me. I flinch back in bed, the beautiful eyes which I¡¯ve grown to love so much are now filled with hatred for me¡­ all because of what? He thinks I took his life away from him.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°I hate you with every bone in me, every flesh in me, and with every breath, I take in¡± ¡°Is that how much you hate me?¡± I ask ¡°No¡­.. and that¡¯s because my hatred for you is irrevocable¡± He spats out as he walks out. This is too much for me, where do I go from here? Can I really do this which I ever wanted? What if he doesn¡¯t change? ¡°Time, time, time will tell¡­¡­. and if he doesn¡¯t pick up your broken pieces, fix your life and walk away¡± These were my mother¡¯s words when I called her yesterday to air out my pain and predicament to her, of course, she knows how much I love Nickus. Looking around the gigantic room, full of expensive furniture and decoration, but with only a lonely me¡­ this was never how I wanted my life to be, I had ns for a happy family, a loving husband but I¡¯m not giving up on us no¡­. not when I haven¡¯t tried out my best. I¡¯m so happy that finally we will be going back to New York, that¡¯s our home. I believe if something good will happen then definitely it will be there. Our flight will leave early so I need to get enough rest before the journey ahead. I pull off my flip flop as I climb the bed, I cover myself with the duvet before closing my eyes and letting sleep take over¡­ I woke up early looking at the time, it¡¯s a minute past five in the morning. I wanted to pack before we leave or else we will bete for our flight. I packed both mine and Nickus clothes after which I started to put the house in another. It is now 7 and Nickus has note upstairs yet! We need to live for the airport soon, I was still thinking of going to call him when he walk upstairs looking like a mess, one look at him I already knows he has been drinking, I wanted to walk close to him and embrace him, tell him to please give us a chance¡­ he stood still staring at me with so many emotions that I can¡¯t read, I know he¡¯s hurting and right now I don¡¯t care, I started taking slow stride towards him, even if my head screams no!!! My heart isn¡¯t listening, it has a mind of its own. I closed the distance between us as I suddenly hugged him. He was still shocking the bones in me. I love the warmth of his body. His sweet scent mixed with a little bit of alcohol filled my nose, making me close my eyes in the sweetness of it. I was still enjoying the feel of his arm when I felt myself being thrown into the air, my back hit the wall and I fell with a broken ankle, looking at my wrist which is now red, I wince in pain I look up to see the scary Nickus looking at me ¡°The next time you try this trash, I will forget that I ever knew you existed,¡± He said to me before walking into the bathroom. I wanted so much to cry but at the same time, I need to be strong for the greater days, and that¡¯s why I walk and get the first aid kits and treat my wounds after which I got ready. I¡¯m kind of limping but I¡¯m better off now. He walked out after getting ready while I carried ournguages downstairs. They might be heavy but I¡¯m notining, I fell with them so. many times due to my injured ankle, but that¡¯s okay, the driver who is going to drive us to the airport saw me and rushed towards me as he took the bags from me, with me thanking him immensely, I slide into the back seat where Nickus is¡­. I wasn¡¯t surprised as he slid out and sat on the front with the driver. We entered our private jet ready to go home, at least home is home¡­ there I will have much strength to go on¡­. I waited for Nickus toe in¡­ only for him to walk in hand in hand with Sherly ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± 012 Divorce papers Ava De Sanchez ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± I ask looking at Nickus but instead, he ignored me and acted like I don¡¯t exist, I walk towards them and made to pull Sherly who sat on Nickus¡¯sp showering his face with kisses. ¡°Lay a hand on her, and I will forget I once know you and damn the consequences¡± Nickus spoke with eyes bloodshot as he stares at me, I halted on my steps and look at Nickus who looked like he can devour me anytime soon. I turn my gaze to Sherly to see her smirking evilly. I took a deep breath, calmly I walk to the back and take my seat. The sound of their kisses could be heard from the back where I¡¯m sitting, I know what they are doing they are trying to get to me but I won¡¯t allow them to.. especially Sherly, I won¡¯t give her the satisfaction of seeing me cry. I turn away from them as Nickus grabs her hip, running his hand up and down her ass. At this point I know I could not take it anymore. I brought out my earpiece as I plug them into my ear, rxing my back on the seat, I closed my eyes allowing myself to be distracted, but no it seems impossible like I¡¯m asking for the impossibility. I tried to sleep and tell myself it¡¯s just a matter of time. I only found out I can¡¯t control the way my heart feels, it¡¯s just like the more I fight it, the stronger it gets. It¡¯s like I can¡¯t run away, knowing that my husband is with another woman right before me and I can¡¯t do anything about it. I wanted so much to walk towards them and pull Sherly away from him but I know that was impossible, I was tired of pretending to be asleep, so I opened my eyes but was surprised when I saw Sherly sleeping on his chest. I sighed and looked away. The rest of the journey went by smoothly, wended at the airport, our guards were there to take us home in our car, we slid in after I carried ournguage to the trunk through one of the guards helped me out. We slid in, and I look through the window, enjoying the cool breeze of New York City, well if you must think about Sherly one of her drivers picked her up at the Airport so right now it¡¯s just me and Nickus. Arriving back home, I promise myself do anything in my power to get Nickus to love me, I don¡¯t know how I might do it, but I promise myself not to give up. I unpack our things while Nickus is in the bedroom, I think he¡¯s talking business on theptop, we only have a nanny whom mum insisted on getting us, Ma prekka, ¡°How was your journey, my dear?¡± She asks walking towards me, ¡°Awesome, and you?¡± I smell at her, ¡°Good, what would you like for dinner?¡± She asks ¡°Lasagna is okay¡± I wink at her making her blush ¡°On it, dear, say hello to Nickus¡± ¡°I will¡± I muttered as I watch her disappear to the kitchen direction.Original from N?velDrama.Org. I sighed only if she knew that Nickus wouldn¡¯t listen to me, actually, she resumed today so that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t know how Nickus threatened me yet. I was tired after the long flight I think my body system needed some rest. I walk into the bathroom and deep myself into the jacuzzi, I closed my eyes embracing the warmth of the water, I don¡¯t know for how long but by the time I came out of the bathroom Nickus is not in the room. I dried my body, and walk towards the closet, by now night has started to settle in. I wore a loose-fitting nightie, walking out of the room, I just finished talking to my mom and dad telling them our flight arrived safely, Kelvin my brother also called, I wonder when that brother of mine will settle down I sighted Nickus on the balcony, my mind went back to when I saw him smoking on our honeymoon. Could he be hungry? I don¡¯t want him angry at me, I walk to the pitch to see ma Prekka is almost done with the food, I help her to serve the food at the dining before walking out to call Nickus, he¡¯s on a call not knowing how to go about it, I stood at a distance not to act disrespectfully. I waited till he finished his call before I approached him. ¡°What?¡± He asks ring at me ¡°Dinner is ready,¡± I said gesturing at the dining with my hand. ¡°Can you stop being a bitch can¡¯t you see I hate you!, Ava De Sanchez, I hate your existence! I hate the ground you walk on! The air you breathe in¡­. why don¡¯t you just die!!!¡± He screamed at me and stormed off, not caring about my feelings. I held onto the railings, I can¡¯t take this what have I done? Is it a crime to love him?¡­ I wipe my emotions getting the better of me, I continue crying till I couldn¡¯t cry anymore, I was about to stand up when I felt a warm arm patting my back. I turned slowly to see ma Prekka looking at me tenderly ¡°It¡¯s okay my dear¡± She cooled and embraced me, I hugged her to myself, crying out my whole heart. I don¡¯t know for how many minutes I stayed in her warm and motherly embrace but by the time we disengaged, my tears have all dried up. ¡°Thanks so much, ma¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing dear, I understand,¡± She said patting my back, I made to go back to our room but she shake her head at me negatively ¡°You need to eat¡± ¡°But¡­.¡± ¡°Shhhh¡­..¡± She cut me off. ¡°No matter what you¡¯re going through, you can¡¯t keep yourself starving¡± ¡°Alright¡± I smile as we walk to the dining, I sat down and eat a few spoons before standing up, I thank her for the dinner and made my way back to our room. I met Nickus walking back and forth in the room with a parcel and immediately I walked in, he walk towards me, making me halt on my step ¡°Sign this ¡± He muttered I took the parcel and open it only to meet the shock of my life ¡°Divorce papers¡± 013 How long can I cope Ava De Sanchez Tears gathered in my eyes as they threaten to fall, my hands shook as I held the Divorce papers looking at Nickus who doesn¡¯t seem shaken as he stood waiting for me to sign the divorce papers. A smirk crept onto my lips as I wipe my tears weing the n that just crept its way into my head and without warning. I held up the divorce papers in the air and wave it in his face without warning I tore them into shreds and scatter the remains on the floor. I look him straight in the eyes mustering up courage though I don¡¯t know where the strength came from, I close the distance between us staring at him eyeballs to eyeballs I muttered ¡°I never ask for your hand in marriage, yes I agree I like you but I never for once initiated this, and if you feel you can just break down walls and walk away, then you must be joking, wake up¡± I muttered snapping my fingers on his face ¡°We are dying together there is no way out¡± I wink at him and walk out, intentionally bumping my shoulder with his. I know he¡¯s shocked probably because that wasn¡¯t just me but no¡­he can¡¯t just serve me divorce papers and expect me to be calm. I already have an early appointment tomorrow which requires me to wake up early. I walked into the bathroom and had a fast bath. I came out to see Nickus working out on the bed with hisptop. I walk towards my dressing table and dressed up after which I settled for a pajamas I walk to the couch with a pillow and a nket, Iid down and covered myself with the duvet resting my head on the pillow, I adjust myself to make sure amfortable after which I slept off I woke up early but not before Nickus, I allowed him to leave for work before I could do anything, as I started preparing I made sure to look great and simple. I wore a white floral gown and my red stiletto. I took my purse and my car keys and stepped out of the house. My red lipstick is glistening under the morning sun making me look like one of those hardest bitches, I know what I¡¯m doing today is a big step which should only be taken for someone who loves you deeply, but I can¡¯t just stay and watch him lost everything that he has work so hard for. I already called mom telling her that she¡¯s going to help me out on this and she epted more reasons why I love my parents. I don¡¯t want to tell dad, I know if I call him, he will be calling Nickus the next moment and that¡¯s not what I want. One of our drivers made to drive me but I shook my head negatively telling him I will be fine and I want to be alone with that I drove off. I turn on one of Selena Gomez¡¯s songs as I listen to the lyrics which is like a healing song. It wasn¡¯t long before I drove into thepany. I was about to get down from my car when I saw something strange. Sherly hid at a corner in thepany as she talked to an unknown man in a mask whose face was hidden and unknown. I Waited as I record the video, I picked up my phone and dial my mom¡¯s number and immediately she picked up, I told her about everything I saw and she asked me to leave the premises Immediately saying, I should send the video to her and she would handle everything. I thanked her and start to walk into thepany with only one thought in mind, I walk into thepany and met the receptionist, her eyes wide-eyed and I know that from her excitement she felt likeughing at me, we greeted, she told me Nickus wasn¡¯t in at the moment making my ns more sessful and I wink at her before walking off. I followed the elevator leading to Nickus¡¯s office after the elevator stopped and open. I walk out diligently and walk towards his office, I rush in trying to hurry up before hees back, I pulled the door open and walk in, I walk towards his drawer starting for any file that¡¯s going to give me the lead I want¡­ but none, time was no longer on my side but I¡¯m not giving up there was a pink fileying around on the floor, I picked it up immediately and when I opened it my eyes widened with what I saw. Someone has been embezzling the money of thispany but how? I thought, deciding to live, I pulled off the pink file and folded the papers into my purse before walking out. I entered the elevator as it dropped me on thest floor, immediately I stepped out, I bumped into Nickus in his full glory. I made to walk past him but he pulled me back carelessly, attracting the attention of people. His friends who were behind him tried to stop him but he waved them off. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asks, his eyes zing fire. I sighed ¡°I came to see you¡± ¡°When will you stop being a wore¡­.!!!¡± He screamed attracting attention ¡°Stop forcing yourself on me, you are not my type, you¡¯re not good in bed and you¡¯re useless to me¡± ¡°Enough¡­ Nickus¡± One of his friends screamed, at this point, I might be blind, tears have covered my eyes as the whole staff gathered I couldn¡¯t see I tried to find my way, my heart is broken beyond repair my dignity is tainted, I made to go but he carelessly pulled me back ¡°You see this woman¡± He shouted showing me to his staff, I couldn¡¯t look up I was tired and most of all I wanted the ground to swallow meOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This woman here is a gold digger, a slut, and a wore, the best time she steps her feet into thispany all of you will lose your jobs now back to duty¡­.¡± He screamed and they all walk away, he dragged me carelessly towards the exit and threw me out of thepany like a piece of garbage, Sherly was driving in at the moment, ¡°Baby¡­..¡± She called walking to him, as she eyes me dangerously. I sighed and tried to stand up but fell again¡­ ¡±Here take my hand¡± One of Nickus¡¯s friends offered me his hand, I held onto his hands as he help me up ¡°Sorry¡± he muttered ¡°It¡¯s alright thank you,¡± I said to him and freed my hands from his¡­ my knees are injured but my heart is in more pain¡­ as I walk to my car I can¡¯t help but think ¡°For how long can I go¡­.¡± 014 Broken girl Nickus Michaelson It¡¯s been three months since the incident at mypany happened with me throwing Ava out. I know I went too far but then¡­ she¡¯s so stubborn and if I want to get her out of my life then I have to be more harsh and hard but it¡¯s like none of that is getting to her. Ava is my childhood friend which is one of the reasons why I gave her options at first but seeing she doesn¡¯t want any of them I have no choice but to do what¡¯s needed, I love Sherly I can¡¯t ditch her for anybody, recently mypany has been making more progress than before that¡¯s likely one of the reasons I¡¯m always happy these days¡­ The Michaelson group ofpanies is starting to reach the top three best in New York. I haven¡¯t gone home for weeks now, I just stay at Shirley¡¯s ce but today she insisted oning over to my house, which is one of the reasons why I¡¯m in a hurry, I need Ava to leave the room for the both of us before Sherly arrives, the mere thought of my Sherly alone got my heart throbbing. We have been through a lot. I can¡¯t imagine someoneing from somewhere to destroy the rtionship that we toiled hard to build. I shut down myptop as I made to drive home when Raymond my best friend entered ¡°Hey buddy¡± He greeted and shook hands with me ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Home, I need to arrange my house before Sherly arrives¡± ¡°Man¡­ I¡¯ve told you to cut things with Sherly she ain¡¯t what you think¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Enough!!!!!¡± I screamed, Ray never like Sherly from day one till now, for reasons best known to him ¡°That¡¯s my woman¡± ¡®Man you got a wife¡± ¡°Ohhh please she¡¯s nobody¡± ¡°Careful you never can tell who¡¯s real¡± ¡°Fuck you annoy the hell out of me¡± ¡°See youter¡± He shrugged while walking out while I carried my bag and walked out of my office. My driver saw me and opened the door hurriedly, I slid in while he closed the door he rushed towards the driver¡¯s seat and sat down he ignited the car back to life and drove off. The drive to the house wants a long distance I hopped down from the car immediately we entered as I advanced towards our room only to meet Sherly sitting on the Couch in the living room. ¡°Baby¡­¡­¡± She crush and engulf me in a tight hug, but I noticed she doesn¡¯t look so well ¡°What is it?¡± I asked but she kept quiet, ¡±Baby¡­.¡± ¡°I miss you¡± She pouted looking like the goddess she is ¡°Two minutes,¡± I said and wink at her before leaving for upstairs. I went upstairs only for me to see Avaying on the bed sleeping, only the sight of her got my blood boiling, for fucksake it¡¯s supposed to be Sherly lying on this bed and not the other way round. I gritted my teeth angrily trying to control my anger, my gist is already coiled up in a ball. She¡¯s lucky I don¡¯t hit women, as I storm towards her, I could hear the sound of every step I take. ¡°Wake up¡± I gritted out, shrugging her shoulders recklessly, but then something caught my attention, making me stop whatever it is that I¡¯m doing. on her arms are scratches, she patched them up with a bandage, and her knees have scratches even on her lips. I shifted away from her. I know I don¡¯t love her but at this point, I suddenly feel guilty. I feel like it¡¯s my fault that she¡¯s like this. I know it¡¯s my fault. She must have gotten this injury when I pushed her away from my office, emotions clouded me. This was my best friend, but then¡­. she ruined everything, especially my life, my whole system when she took my life away from me. I felt tired just like the strength I had minutes ago suddenly vanished from I had minutes ago whileing just vanished from my body leaving me tired having no option on what to do, I turn back to leave only to flinch back in fright¡­. when I saw Sherly standing on the door with her two hands folded below her boobs. ¡°Where are you going while she¡¯s still there?¡± She asks angrily, damn! I hate to see her in anger and knowing I¡¯m the cause of that anger made my heart tighten, ¡°I¡­. I¡­.¡± I tried to speak but it was just like I suddenly lost my choice of words leaving me choiceless. ¡°You have suddenly gone dumb because your wife is here and I¡¯m a nobody?¡± She asks as her voice be hoarse from choking in tears ¡°No baby¡­. It¡¯s not it¡± I said walking towards her as I tried to calm her down but she stopped me with a hold of her right hand making me halt on my steps. I tried to form my choice of words but it¡¯s like they suddenly vanished leaving me choiceless. ¡°Did I even mean anything to you?¡± She asked, holding onto her heart and that was all it took for me to melt. I feel like killing someone for her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I heard Ava¡¯s voice as I turned to see her rubbing her eyes while sleeping. ¡°Well the thing is that you biyltch stole what belongs to me¡± Sherly gritted out as she walk towards her angrily and held onto her hair as she started pulling it, I wanted to interfere but no¡­ that¡¯s what Ava wanted, I stood as I watch Sherly hit her head on the wall severally and Ava could only whimper ¡°Nhhhh this is too much¡± I walk up to Sherly as I grabbed her by the back ¡°Baby it¡¯s okay¡± I muttered slowly, hugging her to my chest, but she pushed me off and stormed out but not before ring daggers at Ava. Looking at Ava she looked destruct, her whole hair was scattered, her injured lip was bleeding , all her patched scars were bleeding. She looked up at me with tears, I saw so many emotions in her eyes, I watched as she fought to stand up from the bed, I saw blood on the wall from the hit. She couldn¡¯t stand up, She did back on the bed and did nothing but to cover herself with the duvet, I made to walk out when She said ¡°Thanks for treating me like trash, be happy cause I will let you go soon¡± 015 pain After saying those words to Nickus, for some reasons, I thought he would have a second thought, maybe look at me or ask me why I said that¡­.? But none of that happened. He left home with Sherly that day and since he came back. He hardly talks to me or even look my way. Not that I want him to do so. My physical being likes the way he has been on his own but my heart no matter what he do or does to me, my heart still yearns for him. I know I¡¯m stupid, or might even be foolish but it¡¯s not my fault I¡¯ve tried my best I try to stop loving him knowing that he doesn¡¯t want me not even my shadow. Yet! My heart wouldn¡¯t listen, every seconds and minutes of the day I feels like I won¡¯t survive. I feel like my best isn¡¯t enough like I have to do more I don¡¯t know what else is it that I should do but what I know is that I¡¯m not giving up, I might have said to him that I¡¯m letting him go but that isn¡¯t happening, the heart wants what it wants. Today I¡¯m happy in a special way. The detective that i sent all the information that i got from Nickuspany called today and said that the mastermind working with Sherly has being captured though he denied knowing who Sherly is¡­. meaning he¡¯s ready to hide her image even if his life is on the line. I know the obstacle is not yet over, but at least for now i knows that there is no one to embezzled Nickus money again or else Sherly finds another worker whos going to carry out her dirty jobs though that¡¯s going to take a whole lot of time which I¡¯m sure of. I don¡¯t know but I¡¯ve been so excited since today and that¡¯s because I¡¯m going to celebrate today at least my hard work aid off. Though I not going to be rting to anybody what the celebration is all about as I¡¯m going to be doing that on my own but¡­. I¡¯ve decided to treat Nickus on a very cool sweet and healthy dinner and that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to be making him a very delicious meal tonight while Madam Perky helps me out. Well i checked my kitchen for the things I¡¯m going to be using to cook and it turns out everything is here. And i can¡¯t wait to get started ¡°You¡¯re so excited dear?¡± Madam Perky ask as she stood beside me staring at my face.. ¡°Well that¡¯s because I want to treat Nickus on a delicious meal today¡± I sad with face beaming with smiles as i open the cupboard getting out my ingredients for the meal, I went to hispany the other day looking for Sherly and was happy I found her, because i needed to ask her something. I ask her what Nicus best food is¡­. though at first she acted like she doesn¡¯t know butter she told me anyway and I¡¯m d because that¡¯s one good thing she has done for me, right now I¡¯m about to prepare shrimps for him. ¡±Honey¡­.?¡± Madam Perky called driving my attention back to reality and i turn towards her giving her my best smiles. ¡°You know Nickus loves someone else right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­.¡± I muttered suddenly loosing all my confidence ¡°And what¡­?¡± She drawled ¡°I love him¡± I muttered at the edge of breaking down, ¡°Don¡¯t you realise the love only you have can never be enough for the both if you¡± ¡°Listen Darling¡± She said grabbing my shoulder and making me to face her ¡°You are still a young girl, don¡¯t waste your future with people that don¡¯t care, , you have your own life to live, I don¡¯t see Nickus loving you too soon¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving up¡± I said cleaning my tears ¡°I hope it won¡¯t be toote by theno She smiled at me and patted my shoulder ¡± Thanks¡± I said to her We kick of with the cooking and thanks to it didn¡¯t take most of my time because madam Perky was here though i burned my hand a little which is painful but i guess that¡¯s because I¡¯m not use to stuffs like this before, though i know there is always a first time for everything. I can endure any pain so far it has to do with my Nickus, this is my first time cooking and I really put my best in it which madam Perky alsomended. I just hope he likes the food, I can even remake another one for him so far it has to do with him. The food is finally ready, seeing my handwork got my face beaming with smiles, I dish out the food carefully while madam Perky helps me set up the dining. I rub my hands nervously, I just pray this goes well, as i look out thoroughly the window expecting him, my nervousness increases every seconds, I pace round the room, its almost down and he¡¯s not home yet, I continue to wait not gibmving up but when it¡¯s seven thirty, I carried the food and warm it before bringing it back. I was seated in the living room when I heard the sound of his car entering the mansion, it was almost nine pm, I stood up happily, I know I waited but its worth it, I waited patiently for him to walk in but then¡­I heard theughter of two people, I be sad ¡°Good evening dear¡± I muttered happily as he entered with Sherly holding onto his hand ¡°Is she invisible?¡± He gesturing to Sherly, I gulp down saliva nervously deciding not to ruin the night ¡°Hi Sherly¡± I muttered with a forced smile,This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mtvheew¡± She hissed after looking at me from head to toe, she walk and sat on the dining seat. ¡°Sherly lets go¡± Nickus called her and grab her hand, not knowing what to do, I voice out ¡°I prepared it your favourite¡± I said nervously fiddling with my finger, I Watch as he stare at me with detest, and slowly he start to take predatory steps towards me, and then he stopped before me ¡°Never will I taste any stench that you made¡± ¡°No!¡± Sherly said stepping forward, Nickus turn to stare at her but she smirk ¡°We are eating we are not letting her hard work go to waste.¡± ¡°But¡­.¡± Nickus made to say ¡°Shhhhh¡­.¡± She shut him up and guide him to the dining seat, I watch as they sat down and Nickus sat grumpily staring at me ¡°Serve me!¡± He thundered and I rush forward and open the te ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡­!!!¡± He shouted pointing at the food. ¡°Shhh¡­. rimps¡­.¡± I stuttered nervously moving back. I look towards Sherly and saw her smirking evily. ¡°You really meant to kill me¡± He groan and poured the whole food all over me ¡°Ahhhhh¡­..¡± I screamed in pain 016 Broken heart Ava De Sanchez I couldn¡¯t see any sight, became blurry from the food, my whole eyes became so peppering that I nearly lost my sight, I staggered to walk but I coulsee. I tried finding my way using my sight but Sherly pushed me to Nickus while Nickus pushed me back. They suddenly made me an object of caricature, I feel hot tears pouring down my eyes, and my whole body screams out for help. I wanted to cry but I lost my voice. I can¡¯t. I need help. How could they treat me this way? All I ever did was love Nickus. Why is he doing this to me?. I was still staggering when I heard their footsteps fading away, I slumped down on the bare floor, trying to find my way, I know I probably look like a mess right now, I felt rejected that I hate my sight right now, I look so pathetic ¡°Just tell me why I can¡¯t stop loving you?¡± I screamed out in pain, hot tears mixed with pain that¡¯s all I feel right now. I was still crawling on the bare floor when suddenly I felt someone hold my hand, I lift my eyes to see who it was but the pain tripled ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!!!!!!!¡± A scream escted from my mouth ¡°Calm down honey it¡¯s me¡± I heard madam perky¡¯s voice A sudden feeling of relief washed through me, ¡± Thanks ma¡± I muttered ¡°It¡¯s okay honey,e let¡¯s get you cleaned up,¡± She said to me and I nodded, she help me up on my feet and lead me towards the guest room probably because Nickus and Sherly are making use of our room right now, and that alone brings me heartache but I think at this moment, I should be more worried about me. I wave off the feeling and focus on getting myself cleaned up, especially my eye. Madam Perky led me to the bathroom and helped me clean my body off. I decided to take a shower while she waited for me outside. As Iid down in the bathing tub, I reminisced about what happened earlier, and it got me thinking, did I make the right decision? I don¡¯t know I¡¯m even confused, it¡¯s not been up to a year and this is happening. How long can Ist? Can I endure any further? I don¡¯t know but no matter how many times I ask myself this question I know I don¡¯t have the answer to it. I stood up from the shower and wrapped myself in a towel. Walking out of the bathroom, I saw madam perky sitting down on the bed waiting for me, I smile and sat beside her, I took hold of her left hand in mine, and caress it lovingly ¡°Thanks for helping me today, I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you, it means so much to me,¡± I said looking into her eyes. ¡°Can I say something child?¡± She asks tenderly, I find myself nodding my head with a smiling face. She heaved of sigh of relief and patted my palm which is under hers ¡°Sweetheart sometimes, we won¡¯t get the things we want in life, and at times it¡¯s unfortunate because we are the greatest but because of their ignorance they fail to see and understand that we are the ones that truly loved and cared for them¡­¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You speak like you have been through this before?¡± I ask with a raised eyebrow ¡°Just remember this, it¡¯s good to love someone, but then¡­ It¡¯s bad when you lose yourself in the process of loving someone. It¡¯s not good to quit, but when you¡¯re fighting alone¡­ quitting bes the best option, think about this and always remember your happiness should be your priority¡± She stood up and kissed my forehead before walking out. I don¡¯t know-how but what madam perky said is stuck in my head, and it got me thinking, have I been putting someone¡¯s happiness first before mine? And the answer is yes, I love Nickus so much that I have been acting foolish, I don¡¯t know but he¡¯s slowly turning me into a lunatic. Feeling tired of thinking, I stood up and started making my way towards our bedroom. I need to change this towel. I know that right now they¡¯re probably lying and cuddling there, I¡¯ll just pick up my clothes and leave. Walking towards our room, I realized that my body feels tired, maybe because I¡¯ve been stressing a whole lottely and that is really taking a great toll on me, I can hardly recognize myself. I stopped in front of our room and made to pull the doorknob when I saw that the door is opened, I pushed it inside and step in, but my legs got stuck on the floor on seeing the scene before me, right in our matrimonial bed is Nickus naked with Sherly, feeling pain is an understatement because right now I¡¯m shattered and wanted nothing but to flee from here, hot tears stream down my eyes, throbbing headache steps in, my heart begins to reverberate like a tornado, my whole system burns with furry making me want to murder somebody. ¡°Nickus¡­¡­¡­.!!!!!!¡± I screamed in anger and pain, but then they acted like I wasn¡¯t there and they continued with their doing not minding my presence and my broken heart, fighting back my tears, I sniff continuously and staggered to the closet, I managed to pick out my cloth and wore them, I came back and Sherly is now on top of him riding him. I smoked out fake tears, knowing that this is all my fault. ¡°Nickus¡­¡± I called slowly, he continued with what he¡¯s doing but I know he¡¯s listening. ¡°Nickus you have pushed me away so many times I never left, and I ask myself why? I hope the day you turned to look for me you¡¯d never find me¡± Not bothering to turn back I left with a broken heart, needing some fresh air. 017 Wallow in your thought Ava De Sanchez I decided to clear my head, after the scene I saw a few minutes ago it dawned on me that this is going to be tougher than I thought. I decided to go to the park. I need to clear my head. A lot has been going ontely and my poor heart has been the one suffering it. I wanted to take my car keys but then I decided against it. I decided to walk to the park and as well clear my mind, I feel so suffocating at the moment. As I walk to the park which is not too far from our mansion, seeing different people go about their daily activities I can¡¯t help but smile, knowing that all these people have their different problems and destinations making us different races and that¡¯s why we¡¯re human beings. I¡¯m now close to the park as I could sight it from a distance, I sighed and walked towards it. As I sat down on a bench at a corner in the park. I could see different couples with their kids, I can¡¯t help but admire them so much. This has always been my dream. This has always been how I want my own family to turn out, but I guess destiny was cruel enough to y mind games with. ¡°How can a beautifuldy be crying in public?¡± I heard a voice say, ¡°Damn!¡± I groan and wipe my tears. I forgot I wasn¡¯t at home. I look beside me to see a cute guy smiling at me with his dimples, ¡°but no matter how cute he is, my Nickus is still the best,¡± I thought and sighed. ¡°Hi¡± He smiled, stretching his hand at me, I wanted to reject his hand, but no! I think what I needed at this moment is someone to talk to ¡°Hi¡± I smile and stretch forth my hands as we shook hands, ¡°Ava¡± I smile ¡°I¡¯m Christian Lozaldo,¡± He said, and my eyes widened ¡°Wow it¡¯s my pleasure to meet you¡± I bite my lips, his family is among the wealthiest here in New York. ¡°So what is a beautifuldy like you doing in the park all alone?¡± He asked, still wearing a smiling face. ¡°I¡­. I¡­.. I¡­.¡± I bite my lips not knowing a perfect lie to tell at this moment ¡°Ohhh¡­. I understand¡± He sighed ¡°It¡¯s probably your husband,¡± He said looking at the ring on my finger, my mouth hung open as I look at him in shock, ¡°Is it that obvious? I must look pitiful then¡± I muttered biting my lower lip in nervousness as I picked on my fingers. ¡°No you look ugly,¡± He said and I frown, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that beautiful?¡± He ask pointing at the children riding a roller coaster, a smile found its way to my face and smile, just looking at the happy children got me already smiling ¡°You look beautiful, don¡¯t allow this smile to disappear from your face¡± I turn to look at him and I blush ¡°Thanks, you don¡¯t look bad either¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± He said proudly flipping the cors of his shirt ¡°Eishh¡­ not that handsome though¡± I smirk ¡°You can¡¯t take back your first word,¡± He said and winked at me as he started pulling me into the crowd ¡°Wait¡­.¡± I said ¡°Why¡­..?¡± He ask looking at me ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it¡± ¡°Common promise you¡¯d feel better,¡± He said and started pulling me to the crowd again not waiting for my reply. I was finally exhausted after the fun and thanks to Chris I get to relive some of my stress, ¡°Thanks for today¡± I muttered to Chris smiling ¡°Anytime¡± He wink at me and that got me to the conclusion that he likes winking. I stood up ready to leave when he blocked my way ¡°What?¡± I ask calmy ¡°Ehhhh¡­.¡± He stuttered scratching his hair nervously making me almost burst outughing ¡°Mind if I take you home?¡± ¡°Sure..¡± I smile, feeling the relief of walking to wait for uber. He led the way. I wasn¡¯t shocked when we stood before thetest Lamborghini model. He moved swiftly and opened the door for me, I smiled as that got my heart racing how I wish Nickus could be like him. I jolted out of my thoughts as I heard the door m shut. ¡°To where?¡± He asks surely ¡°Stop being cute¡± I tease ¡°Can¡¯t help it¡± He smirk ¡°Michealson estate¡± ¡°Wow¡­..¡± He emphasized and ignited the car, ¡°Is he your husband?¡± He ask I wouldn¡¯t have answered but for some reasons, I feel like he¡¯s a good guy ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I muttered ¡°Okay¡± He muttered nodding his head, the rest of the driving was silent as I looked out through the window, feeling grateful for today. He stopped in front of the mansion, and quickly walk to my side as he opened the door for me, I smile in appreciation ¡°Thank you¡± I muttered ¡°Anything princess¡± I blush at hispliment, ¡°So this is your ce?¡± He asks looking around ¡°Yes¡­.¡± I smile ¡°Here¡± He stretch forth his card at me ¡°Call me whenever you need me¡± He grins boyishly ¡°Okay,¡± I smiled and hugged him briefly before walking inside, not looking back, though I heard the sound of his car driving away. I walked towards our room but suddenly stopped when I saw Nickus pacing back and forth. I sighed not wanting to look at him at least to keep my good mood intact. I made to walk past him when I heard him speak up ¡°Where the hell are youing back from?¡± ¡°Not like you care¡± I roll my eyes and made to walk in ¡°I swear Ava De Sanchez don¡¯t taste my patient, Who is the fucking guy that brought you in his car¡­!!¡± He thundered, my eyes widened in total surprise as I blink myshes to make sure my vision is clear at the momentThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I said looking him through ¡°Fucking answer my question¡± ¡°Ohhh¡­ please spare me the insult Nickus Michealson, I Ava De Sanchez Owe you no exnation and if you seek for one go out and find one yourself ¡± Ava!!!!!¡± He groans ¡°Tell that to your girlfriend¡± I hissed and walk-in, leaving him to wallow in thought *Shout out if you like Ava¡¯s new attitude!! Make some noise for Ava* 018 Strange voice Nickus Michaelson ¡°Fuck¡± I ruffled my hair angrily I know I don¡¯t like Ava but for some reason seeing her with another man got my blood boiling, how date she? Doesn¡¯t she know she¡¯s married? Right now I¡¯m so angry that I feel like punching the wall. ¡°I swear Ava should not taste my patience or else I¡¯m going to make this marriage a hell for her¡± I swore to myself. I think I need to clear my head, I walk towards the wine bar and pick out a bottle of vodka, I suddenly feel the urge to call Sherly I slide out my phone from my sweatpants and dialed her number ¡°Hello¡­.. ba.. be¡± She stuttered like someone in pain ¡°Babe wee you okay?¡± I ask getting on my feet ¡°Oh¡­ oh¡­ ye.. ye.. h¡± She stuttered again ¡°Sherly what¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask already getting worried. ¡°Will¡­ call¡­. you back¡­ love¡± She stuttered for the umpteenth time and hung up, I sighed and rubbed my forehead looking frustrated already. Feeling angry that maybe Sherly¡¯s in trouble or sick and is hiding it away from me I started drinking directly from the bottle, first, it was Ava, and now Sherly my love. I don¡¯t care but I want to finish the bottle of vodka and get myself wasted, my head already felt like bursting at this moment. Immediately I finished the whole wine, I know it won¡¯t go well. I tried standing up from my seat but ended up falling on the bare floor. ¡°Shit¡± I groan, right now I can¡¯t see very well all I can see is double, I tried walking towards the door, but everywhere is moving in circles and the door is now more than two, I don¡¯t even know which to follow. ¡°Ava¡­ this is all your fault¡± I spurred in my drunken state. I staggered towards the first door ¡°Heck!¡± I shouted when my headnded on a hard surface, I groaned and rubbed the spot, I staggered back and tried using my hand to find my way, but I stumbled upon something and fell. ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± I growl in pain, right now I must have looked horrible, I tried hard to stand up using the designed rails for support, finally, I was able to locate the door, I staggered upstairs and push the first door that I saw open, ¡± Atst, I smile and made toy on the bed when Inded on the bare floor ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡± I groan as my head hit on the floor ¡°Ohh¡­ my what happened to you?¡± I could hear Sherly¡¯s voice in my drunken ¡°Get¡­ lost¡­.. bitch¡­. not like you care¡­..¡± I snarled growling at herThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let me help you,¡± She said and tried to touch me, I tried shrugging off her but I guess my drunken state made me weak to even lift a finger. I felt her fight with my body weight. Atst, she was able toy me on something soft. I smile and allow darkness to take over The ray of sunlight woke me up, I tried to open my eyes but they felt heavy, a severe headache mmed in and I groan in pain and held my head, I wanted to sit up when I felt a weight weighing me down, I look down to see its Ava ¡°Shit!¡± I curse and pushed her off me, she fell on the bare floor, and then a wet towel fell from my forehead, ¡°Why are you being mean?¡± She asked rubbing her eyes sleepily, I was dumbfounded and watched as she stood up and walk towards me, I watch as she sat beside me on the bed and felt my temperature with her palms ¡°Better¡± She smile and rush off, minutester she returned a pain relief and a ss of water ¡°Take it will relieve your pain,¡± She said, ¡°I made to collect the ss of water when the images of her with the guy from yesterday flooded my mind, filled with anger I pushed her and the water away. ¡°What is wrong with you!¡± She screamed as shended on the ground with her butt and the ss broken as the water poured away. Somehow I felt pity for her, ¡°Have you ever treated her right?¡± My conscience ask and I sighed, I watch as she stands up dusting her wet clothing, she look at me with a broken heart, I felt my chest tighten seeing her like that ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± She asks as tears roll down her eyes ¡°I love you, I know it¡¯s crazy but I love you more than myself, you treat me bad but yet I still love you. I just hope that one day when you finally realize the truth it won¡¯t be toote for you¡± She concluded and wipe her tears as she walkout I sighed realizing my mouth has been hung open since, I close it and pick my phone from the nightstand remembering I called Sherly yesterday but she sounded off, I checked my phone to see if she called or left any messages, but I saw none and that got me worried I staggered up from the bed, and walked into the bathroom. I turned on the shower and let the water wet my whole body, right now I don¡¯t feel likeing out. I stayed in the shower for a long time, and by the time I stepped out of it, I felt refreshed. I walk into our room to see another ss of water with a tablet of pain reliever, ¡°When will she learn¡±?¡± I asked nobody and took the water and gulped down one capsule of the pain reliever. I walked towards my closet and dried my body. I dried my hair and applied my body lotion after which I settled for a ck shirt and blue ripped jeans. I took my phone and dialed Sherly¡¯s number, I waited for her to pick up but she didn¡¯t. I called again ¡°Hello¡­!¡± I heard a deep man¡¯s voice, I was confused and I hung up 019 Encounter 19 Ava De Sanchez I watched as Nickus left for work in a fit of anger without eating, Madam Perky served him his breakfast but he didn¡¯t touch it. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s upset but surely I don¡¯t think it¡¯s me. I think I should make him breakfast and take it to his ce of work. I walk into the kitchen, I couldn¡¯t think of anything I really need to make something exceptional this time. ¡°What are you doing child?¡± I heard madam Perky¡¯s voice. I smile ¡°I want to make breakfast for Nickus since he didn¡¯t touch his breakfast¡± Madam Perky sighed and look at me with a concerned look, ¡°You know what happened thest time you tried to do this?¡± She smiled at me ¡°But I don¡¯t want to give up on him, I love him so much¡± I sighed knowing she¡¯s right ¡°I know honey but don¡¯t fall so helplessly in love with him that yourself bes unrecognizable, no matter what your happinesses first okay,¡± She said patting my shoulders, like a mother ¡°Thank you so much for this¡± I smile and engulf her in a tight embrace, while she caresses my hair lovingly. ¡°Alright will be in my room, call me if you need my help¡± She smiles and walk off. I sighed I just hope one of these days Nickus sees the true intentions of Sherly and change towards me, or I might go crazy at some point. I thought of what to cook again and finally, I decided to settle for, mash potatoes, I set off to work as I brought out all my ingredients needed for the cooking.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Thirty minutester I was done with my cooking, I brought out a sk as I rinsed it, and put a good amount of food enough for Nickus before covering it. I carried the sk and drop it on the dining before walking towards our room to take a proper bath and prepare. I walk into our room and strip off my clothes, I take a towel and wrap it around my body, I walk into the bathroom, and strip off my towel as I enter the bath, and several thoughts flew into my mind, ¡°What if Nickus does something crazy again?¡± I can¡¯t help but pray nothing goes wrong this time. I don¡¯t know how long I spent in the bathtub thinking about lots of things, I came out wrapping the towel around my body, I walk into our room and stood before our full-length mirror, I dried my body and my hair too, I applied my body cream, after which I settled for a knee-length blue floral gown, I let my hair down. Looking at myself in the mirror I look okay, I apply a little makeup and red lipstick. I pick up one of my Fendi bags and stuff my cellphone into it before picking up my car key. I walk down to the dining and put the sk in a small bag before walking out, I United my car and drove off. It wasn¡¯t long before I arrived at hispany, I carried my bag and walked in after packing in a good space. I wanted to walk into thepany when the security stopped me ¡°Sorry mam we are warned strictly by the boss not to let you in here¡± I knew he said that to them, so I won¡¯t me the security ¡°Please it¡¯s important please¡± I pleaded giving him my best puppy eyes ¡°Please don¡¯t cause trouble¡± ¡°Thanks¡± I muttered and walked in. I was filled with joy. I just hope everything walks out right this time around. I walk towards his personal elevator and entered, the elevator beeped and opened, I came out and sighted his office, smiles spread across my face, I walk towards his office happily and knocked ¡°Come in¡± I heard his deep voice, I pulled the door open and walked in, his attention was focused on hisptop making it hard for him to see me. ¡°Yes, how may I help you?¡± He ask still not looking up, I smile admiring his cuteness, ¡°Hmmm..¡± I cleared my throat, yet! He didn¡¯t look up ¡°I brought your lunch¡± I muttered, guess he heard my voice cause his head snap towards me ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He groan ¡°Okay this is not how I nned this to be,¡± I thought ¡°Can I sit down first please¡­..?¡± I pleaded ¡°Get out!¡± He gestured towards the door, ¡±Fine, can you please have your meal?¡± ¡°Get lost I don¡¯t want your food¡± ¡°When will you stop treating me this way, I¡¯m doing everything I can to make us work, but all you do is push me away, tell me what I have to do to make you ept me¡± I pleaded with my tears. ¡°Ava¡­.¡± He couldn¡¯t finish his statement when the four opened and Sherly walked in, I sighed knowing this isn¡¯t going to end well ¡°Nickus, what is she doing here?¡± She barked ¡±Babe¡­. I¡­.¡± He wanted to answer when she suddenly rush towards me cutting me off guards, she took the food from me ¡°Nickus send her out now!¡± She ordered ¡°Ava get out!!!¡± ¡°But¡­..¡± I wanted to say when Nickus started pushing me outside, he walk out of the office still dragging me, his workers only stood and stare, we got out of the building ¡°Nickus wait¡­¡± I said to him trying to talk to him ¡°You deserve this bitch¡± Sherly screamed and poured the whole food all over my body, ¡°Get lost..¡± Nickus pushed me I thought, when suddenly a hand caught me halfway, I looked up and my eyes widened seeing who it is¡­ ¡°Chris¡­.¡± I called looking at him, but surprisingly his gaze was not on me rather it was on Nickus and Sherly. His fist was bailed and I watch as he gritted out his teeth in anger ¡°How could you treat your wife as trash?¡± Chris ask looking at Nickus ¡°And who the hell are you to interfere?¡± Nickus barked at him. I watch as Chris smile wickedly ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t want to know¡± ¡°How dare¡­.¡± ¡°Hey watch it!¡± Chris yelled catching Nickus off guard ¡°I can be your worst nightmare Nickus Michealson¡± Chris muttered standing before him in a daring manner ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°Chris Lozaldo, does it ring a bell?¡± Chris smirk and took my hand walking away. 020 Divorce Ava De Sanchez Tears blurred my vision, I don¡¯t know but I lost my voicepletely at that moment. I could feel Chris taking me away to where I¡¯m not sure of, at the moment I¡¯m too devastated to care, ¡°Stand here..¡± Chris told me as he opened his car door, that¡¯s when I realized we were standing beside his shy Ferrari, I allowed my tears to flow, and I could feel a banging headache mming in. Chris started cleaning my body with a towel, I could feel my eyes moving in circles. I¡¯m feeling dizzy but right now I¡¯m trying my best to keep in check. The more I fight the urge to keep myself from caving into dizziness, the more it keeps oning back. ¡°Fuck! Are you okay?¡± Chris asked, guess he noticed my uneasiness ¡°I¡¯m fine you don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my sentence a huge dizziness mmed in followed by a banging headache ¡°Ahhhh¡­..!!!!!!¡± I screamed holding my head, my knees made to give in weakly to the bare floor but Chris was fast enough to catch me halfway. ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m taking you to the hospital!!!¡± I heard Chris¡¯s voice filled with panic and care, slowly I opened my weak eyes to stare at him, tears streamed down from the corner of my eyes seeing total strangers care for me the way my husband never did. ¡°You will be fine¡± He assured me and kissed my forehead, he swooped me in his arms and carried me into the car, my eyes became heavy as heid me down on the back seat. I tried to keep my eyes open, but nature was stronger so I gave in to my flesh and darkness took over. I opened my eyes to see myselfying down, I look around to see that everywhere is white, I made to seat up when I found out a drip was connected to my hand, ¡°You¡¯re awake¡± I hear a voice behind me and turned to see Chris giving me a warm smile as he advances closer to me, ¡°What happened?¡± I ask in a hoarse voice, ¡°You passed out¡± He muttered shrugging his shoulder, ¡±How do you feel now?¡± He asks touching my forehead to feel my temperature ¡°I feel better thanks¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing ¡± He smiles, showing me his cute dimples that normally makes my heart palpitate. I noticed I was starting too much, I blink my eyes twice and look away, avoiding the awkward moment like it never happened ¡°I need to go home¡± ¡°Fuck Ava not now, at least not in your condition¡± He pointed out at my hand ¡°Chris it¡¯s fine, I need to be home, I don¡¯t want Nicks to think negative¡± ¡°For Peter¡¯s sake Ava, when will you start to think about yourself, and not that selfish husband of yours!¡± He groans ¡°Mind yournguage Chris, that¡¯s my husband!!¡­¡± ¡°A husband that does not know your worth?¡± ¡°How dare you, Chris?¡± I ask angrily and jump down from the bed, disconnecting the drip connected to my hand. ¡°Careful Ava,¡± He said and made toe to me, but I stopped him with a wave of my hand.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That you met me days ago doesn¡¯t mean you know everything about me, thanks for taking care of me, I bet to take my leave¡± ¡°Ava¡­. Ava¡­..¡± He kept on calling, but I never looked back till I left the hospital premises, I know I was a little bit harsh, but he needs to know when he¡¯s crossing his boundaries. Nichs might not be the best husband, but I love him so much to allow someone to speak Ill of him. I boarded a taxi home since I left my car in Nicks¡¯spany, will go and pick it up another day but certainly not today, throughout the ride, my head was upied with so many things but surprisingly this time around it was not Nicks, I was more concerned with the way I treated Chris earlier in the hospital. I made to call him but I knew he might not be in the mood to pick up, so I sighed and rested my back on the car seat. The taxi stopped in front of our mansion. I alighted from the taxi and paid the taxi driver ¡°Mam your change¡± The taxi driver called out to me ¡°You can keep it¡± I halted on my step and told him ¡°Thank you so much mam¡± He screamed behind me ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± I waved it off and entered the mansion. I could hear a thunder strike, which means that it was about to get rainy. The weather started to change as the clouds made a rumbling sound. I pushed the door open when I noticed it was locked from the inside. I was taken aback since it¡¯s an unusual act. I started knocking but there was no response, I looked back and found out that the rain is already falling but not too much yet! I pulled out my cell phone and called madam Perky when the door suddenly opened revealing Nicks¡¯s. ¡°Nicks I¡¯ve been kno¡­¡­¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my sentence when I saw Shirley as she came and stood beside Nicks only in a short towel, with a smirk on her face, I sighed as my chest tightened on beholding the sight. But not again. They have had a full of my pathetic self, I balled my fist, I¡¯m not going to allow them to get to me. Not in this weak and sick state. ¡°Nichs I need to go inside I¡¯ve been standing out here for a while¡± ¡°Get lost¡± He gritted out his face void of emotion. I don¡¯t know but what he said resounded a thousand times in my head ¡°I don¡¯t understand?¡± I ask to make sure I heard him right. ¡°Bitch I said get back to where you came from¡± ¡°Nicks, why are you like this?¡± ¡°Bitch get lost, that¡¯s what you are¡­¡± I smirk and stood my ground ¡°Well not this time around Nicks Michealson, this is my husband¡¯s house and legally you have no right to chase me out¡± ¡°And who¡¯s house is it?¡± He asks smirking devilishly, he knows what he¡¯s doing ¡°Nicks this is unfair¡± ¡°Bitch you heard him, get the hell out¡± Shirleyshes at me, all the walls I built around me, all the courage finally crumbled. I allowed the punished tears, the heartbreaking agony, to let loose, I left Chris in a bad way rushing home to my husband only to be sent out by my husband. ¡°Nicks, everything I¡¯ve done is for you. I have kept myself since childhood all for you. I never loved another, all for you. I¡¯m sacrificing myself to see that yourpany is stable, I know what I did to make sure yourpany is revived even though you didn¡¯t know, and yet! You choose to treat me like trash, distracting me in public and making sure I lose my respect everywhere I go¡± With a broken heart, a weakened eyeballs that were tired of crying, and my weak soul I look up to him ¡°Congrattions Nicks Michealson you have seeded in breaking down my walls, from today I¡¯m giving you the freedom you have always wanted, you can have the traitor you love so much, I strip myself off every legal right you and I have over each other¡± I pulled off my wedding ring ¡°Here¡­.¡± I showed him the ring and threw it away in the rain ¡°I Ava De Sanchez, Divorce you Nicks Michealson as mywfully wedded husband, I give you the freedom you¡¯ve wanted so much. Sorry for bothering your life, and sorry for ever loving you, I will sign the divorce papers and send it back to you¡± I could feel his eyes on me the whole time, but it¡¯s over I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m tired of enduring the brutality of the hell I choose, I deserve better. I entered the rain as I walked out of the mansion, but right now I cared less. I fell to my knees immediately. I¡¯m out of the mansion, my tears mixed with the rain and finally, I let out all my emotions, crying, weeping, bleeding my heart. The shattering of my soul and most especially the piercing of my tender heart. I clutch my heart tightly in tears as the rain drench my body, a car pulled before me but I cared less to see who it was. ¡°Come¡­.¡± I heard a voice and looked up to see Chris standing before me, drenched in the rain 021 She left Ava De Sanchez It¡¯s been a week since I left Nicks¡¯s mansion and divorced him. I already signed the papers and sent them back to him through mail. Standing outside the balcony of Chris¡¯s house, I allowed the cool breeze of the nighttime to soothe my aching heart. Yes! It¡¯s been one whole week and yet! It felt like yesterday, thanks to my family and Chris, I was able to keep my sanity in check. I thought that after I divorced him, I would finally forget about himpletely¡­ but no! I was wrong, I never knew it was going to be this hard and painful. Every passing moment I feel like my life is about to crawl away from me, I couldn¡¯t believe I attempted suicide twice, If not for Chris I would have been a long speech. This whole time I never realized that I¡¯vee to love a monster so much that I gave him the room to destroy every inch of my whole being that I became a shadow of my own existence. Nichs treated me like an unwanted gue yet! I was so in love with him that I couldn¡¯t see he¡¯d been blinded by the wording ¡°love¡±. His hatred for me turned him into a monster. I tried to make him see my true feelings for him, forgetting that you can¡¯t keep a man that doesn¡¯t want to be kept. For aplete year, I was a shadow, I leave every day trying to impress him. Until thest moment, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ve been sick, for days and today I went to the hospital for treatment, I¡¯m happy but with mixed emotions, many questions is running marathon in my head ¡°Where do I go from here?¡± ¡°How do I cope¡± Yet! One thing is that I need to leave. New York is definitely my home but not meant for me, I need to pick back the broken pieces of myself, I need to fix who I am. At the moment I already lost my whole identity. It¡¯s all over the social media, my divorce is everywhere, my family¡¯s name has been shattered, everything is broken all because of one man. My hands wrapped around my tummy securely as I wept in pain, agony, and heartbreak. I gave Nicks my all, I spent my whole life loving him, that damn man took away my pride, My hand mmed on the railings as I cried, he forced his way on me and broke down my walls, he mistreated me and made me aughing stock. He disrespected me and tainted my image I gritted my teeth in pain remembering all he did to me, the emotional trauma he caused me on our wedding night, the embarrassment he caused me with Shirley, the uncountable night of tears ¡°I swear on my baby¡¯s life¡± I gritted out touching my tummy ¡°I will make you pay¡­¡­.. Nicks Michealson, I will make you beg for mercy under my feet¡­¡­. I will make sure you lose your pride before the whole world¡± This is for my unborn child, which is a result of your brutal rappings.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hi¡± I felt a little squeeze on my shoulder and turned to see Chris ¡°How are you doing?¡± He asks smiling out his cute dimples, which always melt my heart ¡°I¡¯m good and you?¡± ¡°Awesome¡± He replied I turned towards him, looking at him right now, I found out he¡¯s been so good to me. He¡¯s been there for me even though I¡¯ve only known him for a short while ¡±Thank you, Chris¡± ¡°For???¡± ¡°For everything, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to pull through without you¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you deserve to be happy¡± He muttered, stepping closer to me he brush back some strands of hair behind my ear ¡°You can always count on me¡± He muttered hoarsely, his breath dangerously facing my face. I looked into his eyes and saw nothing but pure love and sincerity, but my head and emotion was already so messed up for more confusion. I stepped back and a little bit away from him, ¡°I made dinner, let¡¯s go inside, I want to discuss something with you over dinner¡± ¡°Sure let¡¯s go¡± He smiles, paving the way for me to walk first. ¡°Such a gentleman¡± I smile inwardly. The only people that know about my pregnancy are my family, I n on telling Chris over dinner. I walk towards the dining area as we sit down, and dig into the food. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡± I finally drop the news, making Chris choke on his food ¡°You¡¯re what??¡± He asked looking shocked, not like I expected anything less ¡°Nichs forcefully had his way with me so many times, and that¡¯s the result if it,¡± I said feeling heartbroken ¡°How dare that animal!!!¡± Chris yelled in anger balling his fist in furry I stretch forth andforted his balled first with my palms, massaging it soothingly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t worth it, I just want you to keep it private, I told you because I trust you and know you won¡¯t let me down¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all you¡¯ve been through Ava¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I learned the hard way already¡± I smiled in pain ¡°What¡¯s your next n?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving the country first thing tomorrow morning¡± ¡°Are your family aware of this?¡± ¡°Yes¡­. Chris¡­?¡± ¡°Yes dear¡± ¡°I need a fresh start, a ce away from this ce, I need to breathe in a new air, I want to be independent, for myself and my children, I want to be a strong woman which my naiveness couldn¡¯t achieve and most of all, I want to build my empire and make someone pay for the tears and pains I went through¡± ¡°I will always support you whatever your decision will be,¡± He said sincerely ¡°Thank you so much, Chris¡± ¡°Always wee honey, let¡¯s finish up¡± He gestured to the food. It¡¯s finally a fine morning, the day that I will be leaving this fucking country that did nothing but broke my whole being. As I strolled my luggage out of the room I met Chris already waiting for me at the entrance. He will be driving me to the airport since my flight is an hour from now. ¡°Ready?¡± He asks ¡°All set¡± I smile and watch as he helps my luggage into the car trunk. He closed the trunk and open the car door for me, ¡°Thanks¡± I muttered and slid in before he closed the door, he entered the driver¡¯s seat and drove off. Finally, I will be breathing in fresh air, peace of mind with my sanity intact. We drove into the airport minutester, he parked and helped me with my luggage ¡°So???¡± He asks looking pained ¡°We will have to say our goodbyes here¡± I smile as a lone tear dropped from my eyes, ¡°I will miss you¡± He smile and step closer as he cup of my cheeks and kissed my forehead lovingly ¡°Chris, I don¡¯t know what the future holds, but whatever happens always know that I¡¯m grateful and wish you nothing but happiness,¡± I said already missing him ¡°Ava¡­¡± He called wiping my tears with his right thumb ¡°Always remember that there¡¯s someone like Chris Lozaldo who loves you so much and is always ready to have you in his arms¡± ¡°Thank you so much¡± I smile sniffing in tears ¡°Call me whenever you need help¡± ¡°Sure¡± I smile ¡°Goodbye,¡± I said waving my hands at him while walking away with my trolley bag, I hadn¡¯t taken much step when I heard my name ¡°Ava¡­¡­?¡± I turned to see Chris rushing towards me, catching me off guard, he turned me to him and mmed my lips on his, tears streamed down my eyes as I unknowingly dropped my luggage, and kept my hands under his shirt .. guess this is a goodbye kiss. 022 Acident Nicks Michealson. It¡¯s been close to a week since Ava left, I thought I was going to be the happiest man on earth, but surprisingly I turned into a shadow of myself ¡°What¡¯s fucking wrong with you Nicks Michealson? This has always been your dreams, your prayers¡± I ask myself angrily, mming the hard ss cup on the counter. Yes! Counter, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ve been feeling miserable, my parents were so upset with me that they wanted nothing to do with me now, obviously, they liked Ava so much that they never expected she would leave. I¡¯ve made the bar my second home favorite ce since it happened, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m feeling like this, I suddenly miss her face so much. No matter how I tried hating her, she always caves in. ¡°Why did she suddenly give up?¡± I ask no one ¡°You always wanted her to leave¡± My conscience mmed me ¡°I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s wrong with me!¡± I said to myself throwing my hands in the air. ¡°Deal with it, you lost her already!!¡± My conscience screamed at me and shut me out. I sighed angrily, I could still remember how her brother badged into my office the other day. He nearly choked me to death. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯ve been missing Ava, I think I need to go see Shirley, I¡¯ve only taken a few shorts so probably I¡¯m not drunk. I climbed down from the chair and made to walk, but staggered back a little. I sighed, I think I¡¯m a little bit intoxicated, I waited for some minutes trying to put my drunken mind back together before walking again. I wonder why Shirley hasn¡¯t called nor tried visiting me ¡°Is she okay?¡± ¡°Is something wrong with her?¡± I can¡¯t help the instant reverberation of my heart at the thought of anything happening to her ¡°I really need to see her¡± I muttered and staggered into our room ¡°Your room, not ours, she¡¯s gone!¡± My conscience thundered at me angrily ¡°Fuck!¡± I groan covering my face with my palms. I entered the bathroom and took a quick bath, enough to wash away my intoxicated state. I walked to the closet and picked a simple cloth, not wanting to go overboard with my dressing since I¡¯m not in a good mood. I didn¡¯t bother to brush my hair nor the k out myself in the mirror-like I use to, I took my cell phone and dialed Shirley¡¯s number while going out, it rang for close to three times before she picked the fourth time ¡°Sweetheart¡­.¡± I calledMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeeh¡­. ehhh¡­ fuck¡­. yes¡­ baby¡± ¡°Baby is everything okay?¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡­ yessss¡­ every¡­. thing¡­. is fine¡± At this point I was damn! Worried, I mean it¡¯s too obvious something is wrong with her ¡°Is she sick? and refuse to tell me¡± Deciding to cut the damn question and take action, thanks to a cold shower my drunken mind is out, and I can now drive, I picked up my car key from the living room and left the mansion at full speed, I was driving on high speed as the only thing I could think of at the moment is Shirley and her safety, I don¡¯t know how many minutes I drove but the next minute, I¡¯m parking in Shirley¡¯s apartment. I hurried down from my car and rushed inside the house, I know the passcode, I met the living room empty nobody is there, I started climbing into her room, with a heavy heart hoping she¡¯s okay, I¡¯m now standing before her door, I wanted to pull the doorknob when I started hearing sounds, at first I was a little bit confused, I wanted to pull the door and rush in but I held myself, I ced my ear on the door trying to get a sound ¡°Fuck baby you¡¯re the best¡± I heard a male voice followed by a spanking ¡°Ahh¡­. fuck¡­. yes¡­. Xavier¡­. fuck my pussy it¡¯s all your¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the best bitch?¡± ¡°You¡­. baby¡­.¡± ¡°Does Nicks fuck you like this¡­.¡± ¡°No¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Fucking scream my name¡­..¡± ¡°Xavier¡­..¡± ¡°Louder¡­¡­. bitch¡± ¡°Xavier please¡­.. fuck me¡­ harder¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes¡­.. that¡¯s my bitch give it to daddy¡± I could feel my adrenaline threatening to burst at that instant, my blood boiled, unannounced sweat formed all over my body at that instant, with shaky hands I pulled the doorknob slowly, ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed inwardly beholding the sight before me, Shirley was on all fours as Xavier, my best friend, rode her from the back. My heart shattered into a million pieces, different scenes sh through my memory ¡°How I left Ava on our wedding night for Shirley¡± ¡°How I mistreated my best friend for Shirley¡± ¡°How I disgraced her private and publicly many times for Shirley¡± Turns of emotions mmed in, I was broken, betrayed, and yed, by the two people I love most I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, slowly I went out and closed the door as they were unaware of my presence since they were so caught up in their mess I nearly slipped a step and fell, if not I held onto the rail. Beads of sweat trickled down from my head. I entered my car but couldn¡¯t drive, I held onto the steering as the scene I saw minutes ago reyed in my head ¡°I hope it will not be toote when you realize who Shirley is¡­.¡± I could still remember Ava saying that. Does this mean she knew Shirley all along ¡°Fuck Nicks you messed up!!!¡± I yelled, hitting my knuckles on the steering wheel. They had already turned red and were bleeding, but that pain was nothingpared to the pain in my heart. I fought the urge to cry, I lost my best friend but most especially my wife for a bitch, and a bastard of a friend. My teeth chattered, as my body shivered, instant fever mmed in, I manage to turn the steering and drove into the busy road, my body started shaking as my sight turns blurry, I couldn¡¯t see properly ¡°Ahhhh¡­..¡± I screamed and held onto my head leaving the steering as a pounding headache took over, I was so into my body that I forget I was driving, my car started speeding on its own at great speed, I look to see a close truck, I tried to reverse the car but it¡¯s toote ¡°Screeee¡­¡­ ghashhhhh¡± Was thest sound I heard before I ck out. 023 paralyzed Nicks Michealson I opened my eyes to see myselfying on a bed, I looked up and saw a white roof. I cringed when the smell of injection hit my nose, I wanted to sit up when heart-wrecking pain mmed in. I looked down at myself to see my leg hung above the hospital bed, my hands were bandaged, and I could feel my neck was wrapped with something too. I looked to my right to see my parents staring at me with nothing but pity, and just like that the memory of everything that happened started flooding into my mind. How I went to Sherly¡¯s house and found her making out with my best friend, and then everything crashed. I wanted to fight back my tears as reality hit me so hard. Just how much of a fool I was to have let the angel in my life slip away. I chose a devil over her and now I¡¯m left to deal with it. ¡°You choose this part Nicks¡± My father¡¯s voice broke through my thought ¡°What did she not do to make you see her true intentions and feelings¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad¡± ¡°Nichs she gave you everything¡± My mum added ¡°Mum¡­..¡± I sobbed ¡°She gave you her life, love, body, patience, endurance, hard work¡­¡­ what she never gave you was her life, and yet! You were so blind to see all of that¡± ¡°You know what?¡± Mum said wiping her tears, ¡°I don¡¯t pity you at all, I feel like this is a part you choose and you need to walk it alone to know how it feels at least you should feel a little bit of how Ava felt in the past¡± ¡°Maybe you should call Sherly to be here now,¡± Dad said ¡°That¡¯s true¡­. I mean she¡¯s the one enjoying everything all along, she should be here to suffer with you right?¡± Mum added and Dad nodded at her ¡°Ohh¡­. you¡¯re awake¡± The Doctor smiled walking in with a file in his hand ¡°Ehhmm¡­ the test result is ready¡± He muttered passing the file to my dad who flipped over the pages ¡°What does it say?¡± Mum asks sounding impatient ¡°Mmm¡­. Nicks, I want you to know that this is not the end of the world¡± ¡°Doctor what do you mean?¡± Mum asks ¡°Calm down Mrs. Michealson¡± The doctor assured ¡°As I was saying, Mr. Nicks, this is not the end of the world, you can still leave your normal life¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Doctor what do you mean?¡± I manage to ask in a cracked voice ¡°The ident affected some of your backbones, I¡¯m sorry one side of your body is paralyzed¡­. you cannot be able to walk again¡± ¡°No¡­.. no¡­. no¡­. doctor that can¡¯t be possible¡± Mum screamed in tears ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Michealson our hospital is the best in the world, I can assure you we will try our best to revive him but it will only take a miracle for him to walk again¡± ¡°Excuse me,¡± He said and walked out. I didn¡¯t realize I¡¯m crying till I felt wetness on my hand. I looked down in shame. I didn¡¯t feel any pity for myself because everything was my fault. I allowed myself to be used. My heart clenched in pain, so funny how my life changed in a blink of an eye all because of one woman ¡°Sherly¡± Right now I curse the day I met her wishing I never really met her at all. ¡°What!!!¡± Dad screamed making my attention turned towards him, but instead, he was in rage watching the news on the tv ¡°It was discovered that Nicks Michealson the CEO of Michealson corporations was involved in a fatal ident, for now, the oue of the ident is yet unknown¡­ stay stunned to keep updated¡± The news went off ¡°How did the ident get to the media?¡± Mum asked looking panicked ¡°Damn those reporters!!¡± Dad screamed in anger and walked out, while mum went after him. I look at myself, left alone in a hospital bed with no one to turn to¡­ I don¡¯t know where or how to go from here, life is meaningless to me, I have be jeopardy to my enemies, knowing they will use this against me. ¡­ It¡¯s been a week since I was discharged from the hospital, I was confined in a wheelchair, and my life has changed drastically. I now work from home with myptop. Yes! I refuse to give even if I don¡¯t even have a reason or right to want to live. I want to be strong for the day I see Ava¡­ I want to ask for her forgiveness. The only people that visit me are my parents. Madam Perky was so kind enough to stay with me through these difficult times, as she has been the one taking care of me. I never heard anything about Sherly or Xander. Working on myptop and starting at sunrise has always been my daily routine since my life changed. Right now I was done with my work for the day, I needed to go over to the balcony and watch the evening sun set. I needed someone to push me on this wheelchair but madam Perky is busy and I wouldn¡¯t want to disturb her since I¡¯m a load of work already. I managed to push myself to the balcony, fresh air weed my skin, as a bright smile formed on my face. This ce has always been a source of healing since my ident. My phone rang disrupting my thought, I pulled it out from my pocket and look at the screen to see an unknown number, I slide on the green icon ¡°How are you doing pathetic fool¡± My muscle tighten, as I gritted my teeth recognizing the voice, it was no other person but Shey ¡°Devil what do you want¡± ¡°Ohh¡­ please mind how you speak to me, I heard you¡¯re now a crippled dog, well news sh.. called to tell you that I¡¯m getting married to your best friend¡­¡± She mocked ¡°Get off my phone¡± I gritted out ¡°Stop barking like a dog you are, was just doing you a favor of them wheeling you inside that day like the lost puppy you are to experience my grand wedding¡­ but too bad you don¡¯t want toe, your lost hehe¡­. bye¡± Sheughed and hanged up I know it¡¯s crazy, but I lost it I break down in tears of regret ¡°What did I do to myself¡± 024 Job hunt Ava De Sanchez It¡¯s been a year¡­. a whole year¡­ since I left New York and came to California. It wasn¡¯t easy since I never ask any of my family members for help. Not even my friends. A whole lot has happened in a year¡­ being pregnant and having no help, not knowing where to turn to¡­not like I knew anyone in California¡­. No! I¡¯m just here on my own trying to build a life out of nothing. I did a different part-time job so I could afford rent¡­. and also save up. Now that I¡¯ve put to bed looking at my bundle of joysying sweetly on the bed, I could only say to myself that it¡¯s all worth the suffering. I know it isn¡¯t easy being a single mother, but I was ready. I was ready to take that risk. I can¡¯t bear being apart from my boys. Waking up every morning looking at their faces, it brightens my dull world. I called the first one Xavier, the second one Xander and thest Xacky, and yes! They are my world, the air I breathe, the only reason for my existence is no other than my children and¡­. my loving family. I know my brother would have dealt with Nicks if he knows how much he mistreated me then¡­. but back then I was blinded by love and kept everything away from my brother. It¡¯s all in the past now, I smile. Standing in front of my balcony the fresh air is epic. Watching the view of California from here gives a touch of color to my life. My babies are all asleep. That¡¯s why I had spare time. If not, they can be a handful especially when hungry. Thank God I was able to save up much to always stock the refrigerator with their milk, though I give them breast milk but they also take cereal. I don¡¯t know for how long my savings will sustain us but I pray itsts a little bit longer, so they cane of months¡­ I can think of something else after then. I sigh as the road of California is getting busier, it¡¯s already seven in the evening. The weather has turned darker, so I guess people are nowing back from their different ces of work. Everyone from different destinations going about their different ways with different problems. That¡¯s.. life for us. I was still in thought when I heard one of my babies cry though it definitely sounds like Xacky¡¯s voice, I rushed out of the balcony immediately closing the cotton along. I was right, it¡¯s Xacky that¡¯s crying.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. His brothers are still sleeping soundly, I have already bathed and fed them for the night. I only expected them to wake up at midnight since they are mostly awake and hungry by then. ¡°My baby¡­¡­ stop crying mom is here now¡­.¡± I sang yfully as I carried him in my arms and walked to the bed. I sat down andid him properly in my arm before fixing the nipple into his mouth. I felt the bundle of happiness watching my baby suck from my nipples, guess this is what they call the joy of motherhood and I swear any woman would pay a thousand dors to experience this feeling. Nicks might have fed me with pains but I got my golds and that¡¯s the most important thing. I watch as Xacky sleeps off but his mouth is still wrapping around my nipples strongly. I smiled as I slowly pulled his mouth out, I walked to his crib andid him down, covering him properly after a small pat. I walked towards my bed and kneel down. I said a short prayer after which I picked up myptop. I decided to start looking for a job now, so it will be easier for me when my babies are months older. I don¡¯t want to do itte there by running out of cash¡­ I wouldn¡¯t want my baby¡¯s to starve. I saw a whole bundle ofpanies but none is posted vacant. I tried to search deeper but it seemed like all thepanies in California are all upied, my heart clenched as my hope of giving my baby¡¯s better life is about to crash down the drain. I was about to give up when I saw ¡°Louise V group ofpanies¡± in need of a post for Secretary, I don¡¯t know how but my joy knew no bounds, I decided to look at the number of applicants.. my heart nearly sank in despair. Over thousands of applicants already applied ¡°Wow¡­. where do I go from here, do I even have a chance over a thousand people?¡± These¡­. were the questions that were running through my mind. I don¡¯t know but half bread is better than none right? And it is not like those thousand will get the job, it¡¯s only for one person and there¡¯s no harm in trying. I decided to drop my credential and every necessary information and files that were needed, hopefully waiting for their call with fingers crossed. I sighed, as I exhaled in relief. It¡¯s almost 10 pm here in California. I¡¯m feeling sleepy as hell and knowing my babies will wake up at midnight to cry for food, I need to get some rest. I logged out of my system as I closed myptop andid it on the table. I walk towards my bed tiredly, yawning out of tiredness. Iy on my bed cuddling my pillow to myself. I was about to sleep when my phone suddenly rang, ¡°Eish¡­.¡± I groan in frustration but am also surprised since I left New York I changed my contact and everything¡­ It¡¯s only the Old Nana that leaves downtown that has my number, well she¡¯s been so good to me so I gave her my number. That¡¯s why I¡¯m wondering who¡¯s calling, certainly not Nana¡­ I walk towards the table and picked up the phone, I looked at the number it¡¯s unknown I slide on the green icon and put it closer to my ear, seconds passed as I waited for the caller to talk ¡°Ava¡­. darling¡± I heard mom¡¯s teary voice, my tears followed, I realized instantly that I shut out the world including my loving mum. ¡°Ava¡¯s she¡¯s been there for you¡± My conscience taunted. 025 The call 25 The call Mrs. De Sanchez After searching for Ava¡¯s number for a very long time the detectives were finally able to trace her new number, my joy knew no bounds, I was so excited to speak to my daughter after a long time. My husband was sitting beside me waiting too. I could tell he was as eager as I am Immediately she picked up ¡°Ava?¡± I called waiting eagerly for her reply ¡°Mother¡± Came her calm voice, I was filled with a whole new emotion, tears blurred my vision and I allowed them flow freely, I looked at my husband to see him wiping off a tear from his eyes, Ava was the best daughter ever any parents would ask off until Nicus destroyed every piece of her with his side piece living my daughter a shadow of herself Year¡¯s she battled with self-love trying to love herself and get her husband to love her, all she ever showed him was love and support thinking a day woulde when he changes and loved her back, but that never happened until Ava couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he¡¯s pushed her past her breaking point and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she divorced him and flew out of the country everything changed until now ¡°Av¡­a darling¡­are you do.. ing?¡± I stuttered in emotions, eating my daughter¡¯s voice after a long time meant the world to me, it was like a whole new life was breathed into me, I¡¯ve been living in my shadow since we lost contact with her, thanks to my good husband who was there to strengthen me ¡°I¡¯m doing fine mother, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to shut you all out¡± Her voice wavered from the speaker, I could sense the heartbreak in her tone, I could swear she misses us just the way we do ¡°How about the pregnancy baby? Talk to your mother I¡¯m excited¡± ¡°It¡¯s triplet mother, all boys¡± ¡°Ohh my word, that¡¯s great news!¡± I shout in excitement looking at my husband who couldn¡¯t contain his joy, he kept wiping his tears refusing to shed them, and this time they were tears of joy, our little bundles of joy has arrived what more could we ask off ¡°Ohh my world Ava you don¡¯t know how happy I am to hear from you after a long time¡± I muttered wiping my tears, my baby is now a mother ¡°We¡¯re grandparents !¡± I muttered excitedly looking at my husband ¡°Ava baby I¡¯m throwing a big party for you anytime you decide toe back¡±My husband added in excitement ¡°Thank you, Daddy, you too much for bro g the best supportive, understanding, and loving parents ever¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee my dear, we love you and your brother will be excited to hear this¡± ¡°How is he doing mother?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine and asked of you every fucking day, he even hired a detective to look for you apart from your dad¡¯s¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for stressing you all¡± ¡°You deserve the space Ava, you didn¡¯t deserve what happened, I¡¯m d you¡¯re finally picking back the pieces and moving on¡± ¡°Thank you mum and dad for not giving up on me all this while¡± ¡°We would always be by your side baby, nobody deserves to be treated the way you were, and definitely not you baby¡± ¡°I¡¯m going toe back mother but this time as a new REBORN AVA, I would no longer be the Ava they used to know Nicus and his bitch will pay for the pains and grief they inflicted on me, I¡¯ll make them pay mother. Nicus will beg for mercy but Mercy will be so far away from him, I¡¯ll make him drink his tears and feel what¡¯s it¡¯s like to be treated like shit, mother he will pay dearly¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stop you baby girl, the Michelson¡¯s hurt and treated you badly, I already cut all ties with them, whatever your decision is and your father will support you in every way regardless¡± ¡°Thank you, mother¡± ¡°Ava darling how do you n on achieving what you just said you know the Michelson are not an easy one as well¡± ¡°Live it for me mother, I didn¡¯te this far to be nothing I have my ns but I won¡¯t being soon I need more time to achieve some things¡± ¡°Do you need any help?¡± ¡°I can do it on my own mother, I want to achieve it all on my own this time around, myeback will be shocking and memorable, they should wait and see the new Ava they turned me into¡± ¡°I have some news about Nicus you might want to hear¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything about him mother not even the news of his death¡± ¡°Alright maybe when you¡¯re morefortable enough to hear it¡± ¡°Alright mother, thank you to you and dad for the unconditional love¡± ¡°We love you so much,¡± My husband said excitedly ¡°And how are my gorgeous sons doing?¡± ¡°Come on mum you¡¯ve asked that like a million times¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me I can¡¯t wait to meet them¡± ¡°They are fine and healthy¡± ¡°Alright dear I and your dad will leave you to rest now¡± ¡°Bye mother¡± ¡°We love you, darling¡± ¡°I love you both a lot¡± She hung up, I exhaled breathily it feels so good to speak to my daughter, I can finally be at peace knowing she¡¯s okay ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± My husband asked happily ¡°I feel good¡± ¡°Come here¡± He opened his arms wide and I didn¡¯t hesitate to snuggle into his arms feeling loved and safe even in our old age he¡¯s still the best, he pats my back lovingly ¡°You¡¯re one of the best mother¡¯s ever¡± ¡°And you too, you¡¯re the best father ever¡± ¡°Thank you for making me whole my darling wife¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I just wish our daughter will find a peaceful and loving husband just like you¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry everything will be fine¡± ¡°I hope so, we¡¯re now grandparents we need to start preparing for youreback regardless of the time¡± ¡°Are you that excited?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know¡± I smile hugging him tighter 026 Savage Ava De Sanchez After talking to my parents it was like a whole new life was breathed into me, I never realized I was so broken that I shut everybody out including my own family. Looking back Nicus really damaged me beyond repair, he destroyed the old Ava and he left me with no choice but to be the woman I am today and that¡¯s all because I was trying to make a certain idiot see my love for him Earlier mum was trying to bring up news about him but ain¡¯t having that, I don¡¯t want to hear or listen to anything that has to do with Nicus Mikaelson. For he was the reason why my works crimes and turned upside down, I thought love was a beautiful thing not until love destroyed my life and I nearly lost who I used to be, I became unrecognizable and could not even look at myself in the mirror anymore all because of the man I imed to love He inflicted both physical and internal pain on me, he yed and toyed with my feelings like I¡¯m some kind of piece of trash, but he should not worry I will be back in a different way and this time all the Mikaelsons family will face my wrath, I¡¯ll put them to their knees and watch them beg for mercy, they would see what it¡¯s like to be treated like trash just the way there son did to me, I¡¯ll pay them back in their own coin I walked to my bed andid down after checking on my babies. Iid down and closed my eyes before sleeping off. I woke up the next morning feeling good, the bright sunlight shone into my room giving life to it, I pulled the cotton open and climbed down the bed, I walked to my babies crib to meet Xander and Xavier awake while Xacky is still sleeping peacefully. I scoop Xavier I¡¯m my arms and set their bath before bathing them one after the other, Xacky woke upter and I bath him too I breast feed them and also gave them some milk after which I drop them on the floor to y, I took myptop and decided to check my emails,st night I gave myself a lot of thought, and finally, I decided that I won¡¯t let my babies be raised by someone else, I wanted to be leaving my babies with the old Nana that live down the street when I get a job but no¡­., I can¡¯t lose diamonds chasing stones I vow to give my babies my all, so I¡¯ve decided that for now, I¡¯ll work from home, I will do my best to establish my ownpany online, I¡¯ll start from scratch, my identity and everything will be confidential, nobody will know who I am, I¡¯ll have workers who will work under mypany but they won¡¯t know whom there boss is and the day I¡¯ll show myself to the world, mypany would have been massive and I won¡¯t hesitate to take my revenge on a certain family most especially there son, I¡¯ll turn his little works into a nightmare and make there almighty group ofpany aughing stock,Material ? N?velDrama.Org. They should all wait and see while I rose to fame beyond everybody¡¯s expectations I can¡¯t wait to see the shock on their faces when that happens, I¡¯ll be back as a new Ava who was reborn out of Nicus and Sherly¡¯s cruelty I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m not going to work for anybody, I¡¯ll start my ownpany from the scratch and build it to my taste and then I¡¯ll make aeback, but I need to do to support myself, I don¡¯t have enough ie how do I begin and the worst is I don¡¯t want to ask any of my family for help not even my awesome brother, I¡¯ve missed him so much I picked up myptop and was surprised that almost threepanies where I submitted my applications have gotten back to me and have offered me jobs in their differentpanies, but it¡¯s a pity that I finished making the biggest decision of my life right now and I can¡¯t ept the job offers if I had opened myptop a few minutes back I would have epted the job but I already made up my mind on what I want and there¡¯s no going back. I¡¯ll be taking a loan from any bank and will pay when mypany bes sessful, I just hope to see a bank that¡¯s willing to offer me a loan, I¡¯ll start small first then grow big, I know I can do it, I just have to be hopeful and positive, also I need to be strong for my babies, they deserve the works and even if they don¡¯t have a father, I¡¯ll give them both the love of a father and that of a mother and that¡¯s a promise I¡¯m making to them, I won¡¯t give up on them just like Nicus did cause they are the reason why I¡¯m still breathing I started browsing through myptop looking for banks that can give me the amount of loan I needed, seconds passed and turned to minutes, yet I didn¡¯t see any bank willing to give out loans to me, minutes turned to hours and I was already exhausted of searching, I was losing hope when suddenly my eyes caught a certain bank thet was willing to loan out million a of dors but with a coteral of the person¡¯s life Why would they put such? But as well they are willing to give so much amount of money, I looked at my babies that were now sleeping soundly after hours of ying, I cany my life for them. If giving my life in exchange for that money would give my babies a good life then I¡¯m willing to do it, if bing sessful will help me get my revenge on the Michaelson¡¯s then I¡¯m willing to do it I know I¡¯m threading on a dangerous part, but it¡¯s worth the risk What¡¯s riskier when nobody is willing to risk it all, I once risk my life for love but not anymore now it¡¯s for revenge, it¡¯s payback time Now I¡¯m savage 027 Long time no see Sherly It¡¯s been a year since I left Nicus Michaelson after stealing lots of money from him, I was nning on stealing more but his fucking wife messed up everything for me, but I got enough money to help Xavier¡¯s business grow more. Poor him, he caught me in bed with his best friend, what was he thinking? That I would be with him? Bro should have been smarter he was not that good in bed and the worst is I was with him because of his money, Xavier needed money to fund hispany that got bankrupt and when he brought up the n about his rich friend I bought the idea and started dating Nicus, the fool was crazy enough to fall for my games He has smart Ava that loves him so much and was willing toy down her life for him but the bastard was busy chasing me and he lost diamonds, I didn¡¯t mean for everything to end the way it did but he asked for it, I mean I didn¡¯t ask him toe see me, it was his decision all together he chose the pain and now he¡¯s paying for the it Who would have thought that I would one day live in luxury like this, Xavier has been the best boyfriend ever, I mean he spoils me real good and that¡¯s all thanks to Nicus Michaelson¡¯s money we¡¯re now swimming in wealth, I knew he was traumatized when he saw Xavier and me but it¡¯s his fault for trusting people too much, if he was smart enough he could have read the signs the handwriting was boldly written on the wall for him not to see or maybe he chose not to see them And now it¡¯s toote, I mean I do pity him cause he treated me well while he treated his wife like trash, so I¡¯ve decided to at least pay him a visit, I¡¯m not that bad you know that¡¯s the least I could do and maybe I can see how pitiful he look right now ¡°Are you ready to go see him?¡± Xavier asked as he picked his arms around my waist, I smile hitting my lips seductively ¡°You wannae with me?¡± ¡°Trust me he might die this time around if he sees us together¡± Xavier spoke and we both ended upughing our asses out, but guess his right. I can¡¯t imagine the look on Nicus face when he sees us, he might die for real like Xavier said ¡°But don¡¯t worry, he needs to be alive¡± ¡°Yeah you¡¯re right¡± I smile turning around, I ced a lingering kiss on his lips ¡°I¡¯m off¡± ¡°Love you¡± He blew me a kiss, I caught it and ced it on my cheeks before leaving. Driving to Nicus house I can¡¯t help the mischievous thought that kept on popping up in my head, I wonder what his reaction will be right now Is he still head over heels for me or I¡¯m I probably thest person he would want to set his eyes on, I guess thest option might be his reaction but who knows I want to see him, I feel like making him see how stupid he was, I can¡¯t imagine what his reaction would be. Maybe he doesn¡¯t know how much I hated and despise him He made Xavier feel so inferior and less of himself in the business world, he was the famous Nicus Michaelson while Xavier was running around trying to build back his bankruptpany, he couldn¡¯t even help him all he does to Xavier was order him around like a puppy and expect him to be there for him every single minute of the day forgetting he has his own life to live All because he has money, fame, and power he thought he could ride over everybody, he thought he could win my heart with money and love, poor him got yed at the end. I can¡¯t wait to see you again Nicus Michaelson long time I drove into his apartment and smartly alighted from mytest G-wagon which my boyfriend Xavier got for me with Nicklsus money of course, I knocked at the doctor but the fucking old nanny of his was the one that opened the damn door, heaven knows I fucking hated this old hag from the first-day hell! The feeling is mutual cause I always see the look she gives me all the time whenever Ie around to visit ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked blocking the door ¡°Ohh please get off the way¡± I hissed loudly pushing her aside while I make my way into the multi-million mansion, I smirk seeing that nothing changed after a long time but so bad this wealthy-looking mansion had no life in it, the only good thing that happened to it, is now gone and I was the brain box behind the destruction ¡°Hahaha¡­..¡± Iughed inwardly at my own wickedness, I look around the living room and when I didn¡¯t see Nivus I already know where he would be, where else apart from his room after all he¡¯s now a loner, a shadow of his own self I climbed upstairs with my heels making clicking sound on the tiled floor while I walk up elegantly like the viin I am, plus I¡¯m proud, people like him deserve nothing good I stood before his room door and slowly pulled the door open, I stepped in with slow motion, and there he sit by the window looking lost ¡°Madam Perky I told you I needed time alone¡± Came his voice without turning, I smirk seeing how he sit on his wheelchair ¡°Long time no see Nicus Michaelson¡± I smirked He turned slowly and when his eyes met mine, he looked terrified, angered ¡°Sherly¡­.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. 028 Devil visit Nicus Michaelson I sat beside my window looking at the sunset, while the doctor¡¯s words at the hospital reyed in my head constantly ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t think you can walk again it¡¯ll only take a miracle for that to happen¡± I know I brought this upon myself, but at least I could have tried so many doctors and hospitals, at least one may have a solution for me, mom and dad has been pestering me to do that but I refused to I feel like this is the price I had to pay for what I did to Ava I fucking missed her so much, she was my childhood best friend, we used to love each other a lot how did we get here, when she left the country years back I still loved her but then Sherly came and everything changed Every day of my life I sat here I kept asking Myself how much of a fool I was to get yed without even knowing. I lost a diamond while chasing a stone. Karma is really dealing with me. I didn¡¯t know why I never listened nor looked at Ava, I¡¯m the loyal goat type of a man I was in a rtionship with Sherly and when Ava came from nowhere I felt betrayed, I wanted to make her pay for destroying my life but I ended up destroying my own life, look where I am How could Sherly do this to me? I¡¯ve shown her nothing but love, I fucking showered her with love, and care I put her first over myself, I did a lot of wicked things to Ava just to please Sherly at the end of the day she did that to me? Do I deserve that? Hell yeah, I was a fool and even Xavier was fooling me as well. All along he was dating Sherly behind my back and I didn¡¯t know what more evil have they done to me that I didn¡¯t know. What could be worse or more painful than betrayal? And then that fateful day that I saw them¡­I was saddened, angered, and felt used. I couldn¡¯t control my angst, I allowed it to cloud my sense of thought that I could not even handle the wheel. My body became to paralyzed to listen to my sense organs and then I lost control of my own system, I crashed into a car, and then here I am on a wheelchair this is the result of my foolishness I was still in thought when I saw a brand new G-Wagon driving into the mansion, but I didn¡¯t bother who it was; it might probably be one of Madam Perky¡¯s visitors. Since this happened to me the only people that ever visited me were my parents and Madam Perly who never left my side all this while although then she used to warn me to stop treating Ava the way I was doing but I never listened to her, I paid deaf ears and put Sherly first in everything I do not knowing I was digging my own grave and slowly sinking deep into it. I heard a clicking sound on my door and definitely expected it to be Madam Perky, I heard her footsteps as she walked in but I didn¡¯t bother to turn ¡°Madam Perky I told you I wanted to be left alone¡± ¡°Long time no see Nicus Michaelson ¡± I know that voice! It echoed in my head like a spinning wheel. I¡¯ll always recognize the voice of the devil and slowly I turned to behold her mocking face. How did I fall in love with this ? Was I blind all along ¡°See you¡¯re doing good huh?¡± She smirked gesturing to my wheelchair ¡°Leave Sherly while I¡¯m still nice¡± ¡°Or? What more can you do? I mean you¡¯re crippled remember?¡± She chuckled with a raised side eyebrow ¡°I¡¯m not cripple, I¡¯m paralyzed¡± I gritted out ¡°What difference does it mean it¡¯s all the same cause you¡¯re still useless, hahaha!¡± I fought back my anger, tears, and the stinging feeling of betrayal that was surging through me, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked calmly ¡°To see how pathetic you look of course, mtich¡­. it seems you¡¯re more useless than I expected¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. I nodded my head taking in all of her insults, I deserve it, look at the devil I once loved, and adored ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± I muttered looking into her eyes ¡°You can¡± She smirk walking to my wine bar, she poured herself a ss of whisky, I roll around my wheel facing her ¡°Sherly, did you ever love me? Was there even a time you loved me?¡± ¡°You really wanna know?¡± She asked sipping from the cup of whisky, and I nodded my head ¡­my heart was reverberating as I wait for her answer ¡°Never! Not even for once did I love you, I was dating Xavier and when heined about you not helping hispany that¡¯s about to go bankrupt, we made a n and I bumped into you at the mall that day, and you were so lost in my chance that you fell harder than you could ever imagine¡­¡­you wanna know more¡± ¡°Enough!¡± I yelled holding onto my head, ¡°Ohh no darling you might want to know the most interesting part of it¡± ¡°What could be more evil than the one you have done!?¡± ¡°More honey trust me¡± Sheughed finished the whole whisky and mmed the ss cup on the table ¡°I started stealing from you, I stole so much money from yourpany and gave all of it to Xavier, remember when yourpany was having problems? I was the brain behind it¡­.. hahaha!¡± ¡°Sherly!!¡± ¡°Shhhhh¡­. sweetheart more ising stop making noise¡± She hissed ¡°And then your little smart pants of a wife found out about it, she was the one that revived yourpany even without you knowing and you dared do that to her? Poor you¡± ¡°Sherly you¡¯re evil¡± ¡°Ohhe on we are the same, remember what you did to Ava, she didn¡¯t deserve it, bro, she loves your fucking ass but you were busy chasing the evil that wants to destroy you¡± ¡°Leave,¡± I said calmly turning away from her, ¡°You¡¯re lucky though, cause when she divorced you I saw that as an opportunity to start from where I stop and milk you dry, so you won¡¯t have the face-to-face Xavier in the business world, but your seriousness got the best of you and you found out about us, that was your luck¡± I couldn¡¯t say any more words, I was more broken than I was before. Right now I feel like dying ¡°This chair suites you for life, hope to see you more on it enjoy¡± She mmed the door shut and her footsteps fade away, I heard the door open and I know it¡¯s Madam Perky ¡°Nicus¡± She called walking into the room, she came to me and I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, I wrapped my arms around her hugging her so tight ¡°Please tell Ava I¡¯m sorry, she doesn¡¯t deserve any of that¡± *Ps Hey guys hope you¡¯re enjoying the story, what do you think about Nicus current state? Is it too much? l Love you guys please drop your thoughts in thement section. 029 Decision Ava De Sanchez I finally was able to get the loan, it was arge amount of money but I was confident in myself that I was going to get much more than that. I¡¯ve gotten everything I needed to start my ownpany, all I need now is staff and someone to represent me, someone close that can handle mypany even when I¡¯m not around, I need someone I can trust in I¡¯ve been giving it a lot of thought and I don¡¯t want to involve anybody from my past, I¡¯m starting a new life and everything should be new, I don¡¯t need people that will remind me of my past norplicate my life I was still in thought when I remembered of the old nana that live down the street, she has a daughter of my age, her name is Rihana, maybe I can work with her I¡¯ve known nana since I moved here and she¡¯s been so good to me even her daughter and that¡¯s why I think I can trust themContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. I picked up my phone immediately and sent old nana a message telling her daughter toe see meter by the day we¡¯re going to talk and if everything works out then mypany will be fully ready to start, I n on opening a jewelrypany, I have experience, when ites to dealing in gold and stuff like that, very soon they will start hearing of AVA Wire¡­. the owner of WIRE JEWELRY IMPORT. And yes I changed my surname so when I start bing popr no one will know whom Ava Wire is¡­.. not even my own family, til the day I decided to show my face to the world I¡¯ll shock them so bad and catch them by surprise, no one will see meing they won¡¯t ever in their wildest dream imagine that Ava Wire is the same Ava they know back then, they should wait for my transformation cause I¡¯ming back in full force Ima do me this time, and I¡¯ll use my power to destroy Michaelson group ofpany, I¡¯ll buy thepany and be the CEO, I¡¯ll make Nicus crumble on his feet while he beg for mercy and serve me, I¡¯ll turn hispany into mine and make him feel what¡¯s it¡¯s like to be reduced to nothing Nicus Michaelson will work under me while he do as I say, he will learn to call me boss, he will know whom the real boss is, slowly I¡¯ll take my revenge on his cause all I feel for Nicus Michelson now is nothing but hate he¡¯s seeded in making me hate him. I was still in thought when I remembered my babies haven¡¯t had there lunch, I walk to their crib and met Xacky and Xavier awake, they were ying and giggling at themselves, Xavier was touching Xacky¡¯s face with his cute tiny hands while one of Xacky¡¯s legs was crossed on that of Xander¡¯s. My bundle of joy, they saw me immediately and startedughing while Xacky stretch forth his cute little hands for me to carry him, he was smiling showing only his two tiny teeth that¡¯s stilling out ¡°Moma¡­¡± He called though he didn¡¯t pronounce it well but he¡¯s a baby and calls the one he knows, I scoop him in my arms and made to leave but Xavier burst into years waking Xacky, they both stretch forth there time hands for me to carry them. I carried Xavier and dropped him and Xander on the floor before carrying Xacky. I dropped them and quickly made them lunch. I fed them, after which I cleaned them up and they began to y. Looking at my cuties, I can¡¯t help but to giggle on how identical they look, I mean if you don¡¯t know them before you wouldn¡¯t know who is who they look so fucking alike but most of all they got Nicus eyes especially Xavier the eldest. Seeing them one will know Nicus is the father My babies are the reason why I¡¯m leaving, they came into my life and changed my world, they breath in a fresh air into my life, they gave me a reason to live and put a meaning to my life they lightened my dull works and filled my life with colours and love, in the future I¡¯ll not only be know as a ruthless Zillionaire but I¡¯ll also be known as a proud single mum who raised her tripled sons right with nobody¡¯s help I never knew loving Nicus would made me lose myself, I lost my worth and forgot whom I use to be but not anymore cause I gained my strength back and this time it came thrice, and never will I allow any man treat me the way they did in the past, I deserve better and I gained my strength back now I¡¯m much better off without a man, 030 Ruthless zillionaire Ava De Sanchez FOUR YEARS LATER It¡¯s been four years since I opened my ownpany, four years of hard work, hardship, rough walk, stumbles, and most especially ups and downs. It was not easy, whomever said it¡¯s easy is a fucking lying bastard. The business world is very dangerous andpetitive, especially when they heard I was a woman. Different jewelrypanies tried so hard to bring me down, I figured out I had to be tough to survive, I became much more fiercer and bolder than I was before It took me a lot not to crash and thanks to god cause today, Ava Wire is known around the whole world as the most sessful business woman who owns Wire Jewelry Import, I¡¯m fucking proud of how long and far I¡¯vee, five years ago I was a naive girl who wouldn¡¯t stop loving some motherfucker. I¡¯ve been speaking with my mum over the years and she wouldn¡¯t stop telling me about how the Wire Jewelry import kept on supporting the Sanchezpany. Iugh whenever she tells me that, she doesn¡¯t even know it was me. Yes I¡¯ve been secretly helping my mom and Dad, I want to fucking boost theirpany cause they are my everything Over the years Dad kept on insisting on sending me money and even when I refused Mum was sending me money in my ount regardless, I told them I was a waiter in some eatery, I don¡¯t want them to know who I have be I haven¡¯t slept well in two days, after strategically plotting my revenge on the Michaelson¡¯s for years, they finally fell into my trap, I was with my kids when Rihana called telling me about a certain Michaelsonpany that wrote to us begging us to invest in there new Jewelry design project, they are asking for a corporation. Poor Nicus, I told Rihanna to agree with their request and set up a board meeting of which I the owner of thepany will be present to finalize the deal, I can¡¯t wait to see the shock on their faces when finally they realize the ns I had for them in that project I never n to fucking corporate with them, I heard therepany is facing bankruptcy, poor Michaelsons I thought they are strong and unwavering how did they get there? I and Rihanna has been so close over the years, we are best friend bit more like sister, Rihanna Montanna is one of the best things that happened to me. Not only is she close to me but with my sons too, they call her aunty. After much thinking I¡¯ve decided it¡¯s time I go back home, it¡¯s time I shock the whole world including the business world, they will finally get to see who Ava Wire is, owner of Wire Jewelry Import. A fearless and dangerous business woman that¡¯s what I am ¡°Mumy¡± Xander¡¯s voice distracted me and I turned to see him climbing down the stairs, it¡¯s so beautiful how time pass, my babies have now grown into handsome boys ¡°Sweetheart¡± I pouted opening my arms wide for him to hug me ¡°Ohhe on mum, I¡¯m now a big boy don¡¯t you see¡± He sighed gesturing to himself, I fought back myughter. My boys have grown into smart asses, one would mistook there sense for that of an older person cause they don¡¯t act there age ¡°Ohh you¡¯re now older and you think mum can¡¯t carry you huh?¡± I asked making faces ¡°Ohh mum you know I didn¡¯t say that just that big boys don¡¯t get treated like a child¡± ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± I opened my mouth in shock listening to my four year old son ¡°Mum!¡±Xacky¡¯s voice caught my attention as he run down the stairs while Xavier chases him ¡°Ohh goshhhh¡± Xander sighed massaging his forehead, he¡¯s probably tired of Xacky¡¯s tantrums, yes¡­.. Xavier is the oldest, followed by Xander while Xancky is thestborn. All of my boys are smart but Xavier is just like his dad cold and silent but he¡¯s so caring and loving to his brothers, Xander is the cutie while Xacky is the yful one, I love my kids a lot cause they are my all ¡°Xacky what happened tell mumy¡± I persuaded looking at Xavier angry face, ¡°You won¡¯t believe it mumy but this brother of mine rejected another girl today, I¡¯m tired of him at this point¡± Xacky said with a tired expression and this time I couldn¡¯t hold myughter anymore ¡°Boys I have good news¡± ¡°Good news?¡± They chorused together ¡°Yes we¡¯ll be going back to New York our hometown, you guys will get to see grandpa and grandma¡± ¡°Yes!!!!¡± They jumped in excitement, I know they have always wanted to go home, I can¡¯t stop smiling seeing the joy on my children face, they meant the world to me ¡°Aunty!!¡± They screamed seeing Rihanna ¡°Ohh my little feelings, how are you guys doing?¡± She squat down kissing them on both cheeks¡± ¡°Aunt have you heard?¡± Came Xacky¡¯s voice ¡°Mum said we¡¯ll be moving to New York very soon¡± ¡°Hope you guys are excited?¡± ¡°Yesss!!!¡± ¡°Alright guys go upstairs and y while I talk with mom okay?¡± ¡°Okay aunt¡± They smiled happily running upstairs. ¡°Ava?¡± Rihanna called as she advance to me and gave me a side hugContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you sure about your decision?¡± She asked with a worried expression ¡°Hundred percent¡± I replied ¡°So what is your n¡± ¡°The Michaelson are bankrupt right?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°And they are losing all their shareholders right?¡± ¡°Yes Ava¡± ¡°Buy all there shares in our name and make sure to sign all the legal formalities, we¡¯ll own seventy percent of the shares making us the new owners of Michaelson group ofpanies¡± ¡°How do we convince them to sell all their shares to us?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have a choice we¡¯re doing them a favor¡± ¡°Are we still investing in theirpany ?¡± ¡°Off course, it¡¯s going to be mypany soon¡± ¡°Nice n¡± ¡°One more thing, buy the shares directly from the sharemittee the Michaelson should not be aware we bought it, even if they gets to know it will be toote¡± ¡°Wonderful n my friend¡± ¡°They should wait and see how I rip them off everything they have¡± Nicus Michaelson I told you, someday you¡¯ll kneel and beg for mercy, guess what my dream is about toe through. Karma is a bitch, I was once a weakling but thank you for opening my eyes, Am now a ruthless Zillionaire 031 Determination Nicus Michaelson Four years have passed, it¡¯s been four years since I was confined to a wheelchair, four years of unending pain and suffering. I couldn¡¯t forgive myself after learning of how Sherly stole from mypany and how Ava stopped her, I becamepletely shattered. These four years have been so fucking hard for me, I cry myself to sleep every day begging god for forgiveness, days passed months passed, and turned to years yet! Here I am looking like a shadow of myself Over the years I tried to punish myself by not seeing another doctor to know if I could ever walk again. I took it as a punishment for the pains I caused Ava, but then putpany has been suffering so much recently I tried going to thepany every day but it¡¯s not helping, Xander my ex-best friend is now on top while Michaelson Group ofpany is going bankrupt and on the verge of copsing, we¡¯re losing our investors and the shareholders are withdrawing their shares, this is not good I¡¯m almost going crazy hating my condition I can¡¯t even walk around and do the things I wish to do Dad was rushed to the hospital this morning when he heard about ourpany from an outsider, I mum and I did our best to hide it from him but guess we couldn¡¯t do so well and now my father is in the ICU fighting for his life all because of me. I fucking hate myself right now, knowing all the pains and troubles I caused my family I just wished I would disappear from this world. I hate myself so much ¡°Nics Michaelson!¡± Mum¡¯s voice burst into the room, she flung the door open looking so angry ¡°Mum?¡± ¡°What else do you want, your father is in the hospital fighting for his life all because of your selfish mistake, and you¡¯re here confined in the walls of your room doing nothing while your father¡¯spany is on the verge of slipping out of our hands¡± ¡°Mum, what are you saying?¡± I asked looking so tired already, I¡¯m so tired wishing I just die ¡°You¡¯re here sitting down not knowing the Wires just bought ourpany¡± ¡°Bought?¡± I stuttered in shock and staggered to stand up but I fell helplessly on the floor, Mum couldn¡¯t hold her tears anymore, she rushed towards me and helped me back on the wheelchair She cupped my face, I thought she was going to me and curse me, but then over the years my parents were the only ones that were there for me ¡°Where is the Nicus Michaelson I used to know, what happened to him, where¡¯s my son?¡± She asked in tears hugging me ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mother, I¡¯m nothing but a failure ¡°No my son you¡¯re not a failure, life happens and you¡¯re going to take this as one of the phases you had to face in life, we are going to ovee this okay?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t hate me, Mother?¡± ¡°No my son¡± She cried, tears rolling down her cheeks ¡°Mum, stop crying¡­.¡± I whispered slowly cleaning her tears ¡°You¡¯re my son and no matter can ever hate her own son, you made a mistake everybody does, but the ability to correct yourself and own up to it determines who you are¡± ¡°What do I do mother, I¡¯m useless already¡± ¡°Shh¡­don¡¯t say that ever again, you¡¯re going to walk again but first you need to help and believe in yourself only when you do that will you be able to get your father¡¯spany back¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do as you said, Mother¡± ¡°Good¡± She smiles ¡°But mum I thought the Wires wanted to invest in ourpany, how did we get here¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know my son¡± Mum muttered and stood up, she faced the window ¡°I don¡¯t think they just wanted to invest, they are rivalpany and it feels like revenge¡± ¡°Revenge?¡± ¡°Yes, they did everything skillfully that no one noticed it till it waste, they manipted John and bought ourpany owning the highest shares, they saw that we were desperate and they used it to their advantage, this is aeback we have to gather shareholders but the problem is¡­. how do we start to convince them to trust in us again after we lost a lot, especially our investors¡± She turned immediately facing me ¡°You need to get better Nic, whoever owns the Wire is still anonymous, we all know she¡¯s a woman but nobody has seen her face before, the record has it that she¡¯s a ruthless fierce business billionaire we have to be prepared for the meeting especially you my son, I have a feeling that the meeting is going to be a sh¡± ¡°What¡¯s her full name Mum?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The owner of Wire Jewelry Import¡± ¡°Ohh her full name is¡­.. Ava Wire!¡± I felt chills immediately I heard her name, why does it feel strange, Ava Wire, who could she be? And why is she trying to pull my father¡¯spany down, my father has no enemy so what is happening ¡°I¡¯ve booked your ticket, you¡¯re flying to Columbia tomorrow to get your injury examine, the meeting with the Wires is in two weeks hopefully there will be an improvement before then¡± ¡°What of fatherspany who¡¯s going to take care of it?¡± ¡±I¡¯m here son, besides I so much want to see who this wiredy is¡­. I¡¯ll try and see if I can figure that out before the meeting¡± ¡°Alright mum, thank you so much for everything and for not giving up on me even when I have up on myself. Thank you for being the best mother in the whole world always supporting me, I promise not to disappoint you this time¡± ¡°I love you my son, and whenever you feel like giving up, remember your father that¡¯s lying in the hospital fighting to live, he¡¯s been there for you and never left your side, he worked all his life to get Michaelson where it is today, don¡¯t let us down¡± ¡°I won¡¯t Mother¡± She wrapped her arms around me hugging me tightly I think mourning time is over, whoever this Wiredy is¡­. it¡¯s time to face her a bring back what belongs to my family 032 Her glorious return Ava De Sanchez Today we¡¯ll be going back to New York, the ce where everything started and probably where everything is going to end. We¡¯re done packing, but I couldn¡¯t look at this luxurious house that I bought and lived in since I became rich. I realized how attached I¡¯ve gotten with luxuries. I¡¯ve tasted fame, power and money now I don¡¯t wanna let go I can remember when I first arrived here, I lived in a shabby house, but now things have changed and I have changed too, I was no longer the timid and naive Ava from years back, I¡¯m now a domineering, ruthless, and powerful billionaire who controls millions of wealth across all countries I was happy I left New York, happy I took that bold step to be who I am today, happy I could give my lovely kids a good life plus the love of a mother and father as well, they never asked about their father and I take that as a clue that I¡¯m doing well in feeling two gaps at a time after all there father don¡¯t even care if they exist I heard Nicus Michaelson is now confined to a wheelchair, what a world I smiled evilly, After all, Karma is real, the business world has been chaotic this week since I bought the Michaelson group ofpanies with millions of dors, every otherpany especially the Jewelry brand has been on the search to know whom Ava Wire is, I¡¯m leaving them to wander in there own thought for now till in two weeks when I¡¯m going to make my grand entrance into the business world I¡¯m going to shake the works with my appearance, they will know what it means to be a reborn zillionaire, I¡¯ll put all of them in their ce including Xavier¡¯spany which he owned with Sherly, that girl caused me so much pain and I will make sure she pays dearly for it I¡¯ve tasted what it feels like to be powerful and now I don¡¯t want to let go, fame, power and money is the only thing the world respects all thanks to Nicus I¡¯vee this far. ¡°Mum, are we really leaving today?¡± Xacky asked dragging my left hand while his brothers stood beside him, they are all dressed and we¡¯ll be leaving soon ¡°Of course baby, you don¡¯t want to see your grandparents?¡± ¡°What about our friends in school, we are going to miss them¡± Xander added ¡°Sweetheart you¡¯ll make new friends in New York¡± I smile trying to coax them ¡°And what about Dad, are we seeing him,¡± Xavier asked catching me unaware, ¡°Ba¡­baby you never asked about your dad, why now?¡± I asked worriedly ¡°You said we¡¯re going home right? So that means we¡¯ll be seeing Dad¡± I bite my lips harshly, I fail to realize how smart my kids are especially Xavier who acts more mature than his age, though they are identical but Xavier stands out in many things, maybe that¡¯s why he¡¯s the oldest How do I tell my four-year-old son that his father does not even know about his existence, ¡°Sweetiese on it¡¯s time to leavee on go make yourselvesfortable in the car while I and your mum follow behind¡± Rihanna came to my rescue, ¡°But aunt?¡± Xavier whined ¡°No but now!¡± She kept a mean face and they reluctantly left for the car, I exhaled loudly smiling at Rihanna ¡°Thank you so much, Ri¡± ¡°I got you¡± She winked but then her face turned worried immediately, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Are you sure about this, do you really want to go back to New York after all these years?¡± ¡°Trust me Ri, I¡¯m no longer that Ava and you know that¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying hope you won¡¯t fall for him all over again¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be a fool if that happened, I don¡¯t have to get bitten twice to learn my lessons¡± ¡°Alright if you¡¯re confident enough then I have nothing to worry about¡± ¡°Hope you bought the house?¡± ¡°Sure everything is settled, and since we have thergestpany in New York, we are safer¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I said, taking the lead while Rihanna followed behind. The fresh air of New York hit my skin immediately we step down from the ne, thetest Lamborghini truck is already waiting for us with guard holding the door for us to enter Finally, I¡¯m back to take my revenge on all the people that causes me pain, my kids were holding tightly to my hand when suddenly ¡°Mum look that man over there is waving at you¡± Xander¡¯s tiny voice spoke I look up and was shocked to see Nicus wheeling forward to me, I stood in shock not recognizing him, finally, he was before me looking worn out, I can¡¯t help but ask myself what happened to him ¡°Ava?¡± He called like he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, I saw him advance his gaze to my kids, and I blocked them with my hands securely ¡°Are they mine?¡± He asked with rare of hope in his eyes, what a pathetic fool ¡°Ri take them to the car¡± I ordered Immediately and Rihanna nodded and took them away ¡°Please forgive me, Ava¡± ¡°Long time no see Nicus Michaelson¡± ¡°Wifey¡± ¡°Ex,¡± I remarked immediately ¡°You now looked different¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. I smirked and bent toward his level, and whispered into his ear, ¡°Get ready things will get messier from now on¡± I pulled back and dust my dress, putting back my sunsses, I left gorgeously 033 Test Nicus MichaelsonThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. I listened to Mum and finally, it was time for me to travel to Columbia, mum contacted an experienced doctor who said I could walk again after undergoing surgery and all the necessary physiotherapy section Mum was happy, she was eager to see me walk again, after four years of wallowing in pain I want to do something good for my supportive parents, I can¡¯t stay back and watch my father¡¯s hard work go down the drain after all he handed everything over to me without me working hard for them now, it¡¯s time for me to repair my parents for their kindness it¡¯s my turn to do something for them I was ready to leave New York and get treated in Columbia, I couldn¡¯t wait to see what happens in my father¡¯spany, I needed my father to wake up from the hospital bed and see that everything is okay and thepany is back and safe in our hands I arrived early at the airport I was going to take my father¡¯s private jet, but then as I wheeled out of the car, something caught my attention, a familiardy stood out in the crowd with three cute sons, at first the kids attracted me, why the hell did they look so much like me? But when I looked closer I lost my breath Who would have thought in my wildest imagination that I¡¯ll see Ava ever again, is my eyes ying some kind of trick on me, I needed to confirm things for myself so I wheeled closer and behold she¡¯s no other than Ava, my Ava¡­¡­. And then I realized that a lot has changed about her, starting from her stares they now look intimidating and more enchanting, her aura debuts power and dominance, and her appearance speaks of wealth and riches. Is she really my Ava? If yes what happened to her and who are these cuties beside her and why do they look exactly like me I can¡¯t stop staring at them and when she spoke to me, her words reeked of dominance, hatred, and most especially vengeance. She left me and walked away, now I recall back then I never loved Aca but I had my way with her few times, could those cuties be the result of my vicious act Ava I know I hurt you and trust me every day of my life I fucking hated and punished myself for everything I did to you, but now I saw you, and this time around I¡¯m not letting you go, I was going to get surgery so I could be well and get my parentspany back but now that I saw you and know you¡¯re in New York, I have more reasons to be alive, if not for anything for you and my sons I need you to forgive me, I don¡¯t care what punishment you will give me as long as you forgive me that¡¯s enough for me ¡°Sir the jet is ready¡± One of the guards I formed me, I nodded my head and allowed him to help me into the jet, I settled down and minutester the jet took off. As we took off I wanted toe back healthy, for my wife, kids, and family. I need to rewrite my wrongs and most especially I need to do it right this time I¡¯ve gotten more zeal to live, a reason to get better and fight back, I need my legs to walk again only then will I be able to make amends for my past mistakes and also get my wife to forgive me, and this time around I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to get her to forgive me even if it means being her ve after all I once treated her like a ve and I wouldn¡¯t mind if tables turn around this time, I¡¯ll do anything to get her to ept me back Hourster, the pilot announced that we¡¯ll bending soon, I felt happy hoping I can be able to walk again, four years ago I lost the will to live but today I¡¯m more than desperate to get better I¡¯ve thousands of reasons why I should live After waiting for so long it¡¯s finally my turn, I was wheeled into the doctor¡¯s office, the doctor was an experienced one after several texts, it was discovered I have twenty-five percent chance of walking again, I was so happy at least there¡¯s hope and I¡¯m going to hold onto that tiny hope The doctor said I¡¯ll be having my first surgery in two days and after that other procedures will follow but that will only happen if the first surgery is sessful, I can¡¯t wait for this surgery to happen and I¡¯ll do anything to see that I walk again Ava my dear, my cute sons and my parents, you guys should hold on, I¡¯ming back but this time I¡¯ming back as a better husband, father, and son. 034 Wire import Ava De Sanchez Aftering back to New York, I realized a lot of things Has changed, the city changed as well but some people can never change, people like Sherly can never change, I had my private detective carry out some checks on her and it turns out she¡¯s still the same but she¡¯s lucky she¡¯s no longer on my ck list, gone are the days when I made her my enemy cause of a certain person now things have changed and she¡¯s thest person I¡¯m worried about Since we came back, my boys have been disturbing to meet their grandparents but I don¡¯t want that to happen yet, I don¡¯t want my parents to find out that I¡¯m the famous Ava Wire till I show myself to the world, I feel like if I¡¯m not cautious enough things might go wrong especially when it has to do with the business world that¡¯s bloody I now live in a mansion worth billions of dors with my kids and Rihanna alone, I hired a few secret guards whileing back, I made sure they are people I could trust, I know that after revealing myself to the world things are gonna get messier and I¡¯m very much prepared for that, I¡¯ve been through so much to be afraid now, I¡¯ve gone far and deep into fame and power nothing scares me anymore not even death itself, Tomorrow is the day long-awaited day, the day that¡¯s gonna mark my victorious entrance and appearance as well, I know that thousands of millionaires, billionaires, and trillionaires are desperately waiting for this day toe, they want to see who the fearlessdy that¡¯s shaking the Jewelry world, they want to see the tiger behind the sess of Wire Import, they want to see the bolddy that dared to challenge men and women of influence, I smile knowing I¡¯ll never disappoint them as well, I¡¯ll make sure I shock them beyond their expectation, I¡¯ll shut many mouths, gutters, and holes as well, I¡¯ll make sure that from tomorrow everyone will crawl in fear whenever they hear the name ¡°Wire¡± After tomorrow some motherfuckers will learn to respect me and call me champion They will learn to bowl at the sound of my name and know that none of them could achieve what I achieved just in four years, some of them spent their whole life nurturing thepany left by their fire fathers while Ava started from nothing and just in a few years she became a reborn Zillionaire, those cheap holes and asses in the business world will learn paapapprn to call me boss and understand that our age does not qualify the grace we carry for I am what there thousand self could never be ¡°Everything is set, I already made sure your private jet is ready, you¡¯ll be going by air,¡± Rihanna said ¡°Good, I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯ll be thest to arrive, I want the media to have a good view of me while stepping down from the jet tomorrow, I want to give my enemies something to gossip about and this time it¡¯s surely something worth gossiping of ¡± ¡°Are you not scared, didn¡¯t you think you¡¯re going to be attracting too much attention for yourself tomorrow¡± ¡°Exactly Ri, that¡¯s what I wanted too much attention, tomorrow some people will learn to shut their gutters of mouth and understand that what they have is just money for breakfast, and if Ava Wire wants she would buy all of theirpanies and still livefortably, I want to shock many people but most especially I want to see the expression of a certain person¡± ¡°Let me guess Nicus Michaelson¡± ¡°Bingo!¡± I smirk, tomorrow is a touchdown, tomorrow he¡¯s going to see the face of the woman that now owns Michaelson¡¯s group ofpany, it¡¯s going to be whom he least expected I can¡¯t wait to see the look on his face, I¡¯ve lived and waited years for this moment toe and I¡¯m going to make every moment of it so much fun ¡°We know we actually did them a favor by buying their shares, I mean if we did not buy it, they would have been closed down by now,¡± Ri said ¡°You¡¯re right Ri¡± I smile ¡°So he should be grateful to you¡± ¡°Trust me that bastard won¡¯t see thising¡± ¡°I know right, Karma is a bitch¡± Ri smiled ¡°Real bitch¡± I winkedMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll be by your side tomorrow and if any of them dare mess with you, BEAST MODE ACTIVATED¡± ¡°Trust you¡± I smile, I can¡¯t thank Ri enough, she has been my best friend, sister, and advisor, I don¡¯t know what I would have done without her, we started all this together and not for once did she live my side, she watched me make my first million, and till today I¡¯m a billionaire she¡¯s still here with me, she loved my kids like her own, she abandoned her own life just to support me, what more could I ask for ¡°What happened, why do you look sad all of a sudden?¡± She asked cupping my cheeks ¡°Ri?¡± I called and she wagged her eyebrows signifying she¡¯s listening ¡°Thanks for everything for standing by me, loving me regardless of everything I¡¯ve been through, you love my kids like your own, thank you, sis¡± ¡°Aww you¡¯re making me sad,e here¡± She pouted engulfing me in a tight hug, ¡°I love you¡± I whispered tightening my hold on her ¡°Love you too baby girl, now clean your tears cause tomorrow you¡¯re not stepping out as Ava De Sanchez but you¡¯re going out there as the strongdy who raised three cute sons alone, built her empire from the scratch, and is now unbeatable, you¡¯re going out there as the brave, bold and victorious AVA WIRE THE ONE AND ONLY OWNER OF WIRE NATIONAL IMPORT¡± 035 Her glorious entrance Nicus These two weeks had been the most serious two weeks of my life, the doctor said that my determination and hard work will determine if I¡¯ll work in two weeks or not. I made sure to do everything the doctor says and even go the extra mile to do others. I did a lot of exercises for the bone, to help my bone stretch and straighten. I had a lot of sleepless nights always working out in my suite, I barely sleep, I might meet my children one of these days and I want them to be happy seeing their father for the first time, though Ava might not give me a chance but I¡¯m not taking any chance for granted I was on a whole lot of drugs and diet to make sure I kept my body fit for what¡¯s about to be. I had a lot of physiotherapy sessions with the doctor, and it was finally thest day, the day that will determine if all my effort yielded fruit or not. As I wheeled into the therapy hall my heart was beating like a drum, I don¡¯t want the doctor to tell me there was no improvement and I couldn¡¯t do it, I sat down and watch as the machine began to read, my heart was beating fast like a drum, my palms turned sweaty, I was reverberating my whole system was shaking I was looking at the doctor the result is finally out, and he¡¯s checking them out, I waited patiently for him to voice out whatever it is ¡°Me Nicus, I mustmend you for the way you took your therapy section and other guidelines seriously, you followed the procedures and indeed your hard work did pay¡± My heart leaped forth in joy, as a new wave of happiness mmed into me, I couldn¡¯t be happier ¡°Since my years of working as a doctor, and my years of experience I¡¯ve never seen a miracle stronger than yours, I¡¯m happy to say that you can work again¡± ¡°I can? Ahhhhhhh!!¡± I screamed in joy as tears roll down my cheeks, I wouldn¡¯t mind kneeling every day to get Ava to forgive me as long as I can work and I¡¯m breathing, I¡¯ll do everything I¡¯m my power to get her to forgive me ¡°Now we have to try and see you walk,¡± The doctor said and I nodded my head in joy, the doctor helped me to stand up and one step at a time, I started walking my joy knew no bounds, the doctor was excited people in the therapy section where all pping while some were shouting that it¡¯s miracle, I never knew that miracle happened I worked hard but I know for did the rest and whatever his reasons are for making me walk again I know I don¡¯t deserve it but I promise to write all my wrongs this time and be a better man The doctor asked the nurses to take away my wheelchair, I couldn¡¯t stop thanking the doctor and the whole physiotherapists¡¯ team who helped me in one way or the other to make sure I¡¯ll walk again. I didn¡¯t bother to call Mum, I want to surprise all of them tomorrow including the business world, theyugh and mocked my family seeing me on a wheelchair they made mockery of me, and one Ava Wire used that opportunity to manipte my staff and bought my fathers hard earnedpany Now I¡¯m back on my feet, first is to write all my wrongs, and then whatever that was taken away from my family, I¡¯ll get it back a million times, and the woman that dared to y cunny to mypany will pay for the consequences, I don¡¯t care to know how wealthy she is, but I¡¯ll let her know that Nicus Michaelson is back and is not back to y Ava Wire whoever you¡¯re you will regret messing with the wrong person, you think you¡¯re powerful? Watch me move, and see how I take back my father¡¯spany from you, tomorrow is the day I¡¯ll meet you I can¡¯t wait, I smirk Nicus Michaelson is back The day hase the day I¡¯ll be meeting the great Ava Wire, I¡¯ll be flying down to New York in my private jet, I left on time I didn¡¯t want to bete for anything, I arrived in New York and my guards were already waiting lined up in their convoy, I entered mytest Rolls Royce and the driver drove off, It was finally down for me to step down from the car, as expected the whole of New York are waiting for this moment, reporters have already crowded the wholepany premises, today I chose to wear my white tuxedo made by my special brand in Italy just as expected Xavier will be present in this meeting including Sherly, I don¡¯t want to disappoint my enemies My hair was styled by the best hairstylist in Columbia and my shiny sparkling shoes cost a fortune, Michaelson group ofpany might be bankrupt but we are not broke I stepped down from the car stylishly and murmurs erupted from every corner and just as expected they were all shocked and surprised, the reporters were taking pictures here and there, and by now I¡¯m sure my parents must have seen this. Finally, I settled down, we all stood outside waiting for the famous Ava Wire, we have to do the first business handshake before going inside, all the board members and important business men and women across the whole country are present waiting already, seconds minutes passed yet she¡¯s not yet here, everybody was getting tired when suddenly Sound of helicopter was heard, heavy wind started blowing as people started making spaceing out of the way for the jet tondfortably, the jet was one of a kind as the body was made of diamond indeed whoever this woman is¡­. she¡¯s filthy rich and wealthy The jet finallynd, gasp and murmurs tore from every corner as people wondered who she is, my gaze was focused on the door waiting for her to step down from the car, army officers lined up waiting for her to alight, ¡°Are they her convoy?¡± People kept whispering Finally, she walked down the jet, looking so high ss, a hat covered her head so no one can see her face, she stood for a moment staring at us before she started advancing towards us, the armies walking behind her but anotherdy was beside her As she walks, her steps, stature was familiar but the aura emitting from her even though she¡¯s far, the aura depicts danger, power, fame, her dress was epic, her heels, her steps everything was mind blowing Who is this woman? Finally, she stood close to us, she halted on her step, it was time for us to shake hands, I brought my hand for a handshake but she ignored it ¡°We met again Nicus Michaelson,¡± She said and remove her hat, ¡°A.. v.. a?¡± I stuttered in shock ¡°Ava Wire¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. *Guys things are getting more excited, drop what you think will happen next on thement section* 036 The meeting Ava I sat down on the boss¡¯s seat I don¡¯t care who used to own thepany all I know is that thispany belongs to me now and until they get it back which I¡¯ll like to watch Nicus try, Imma act the way I like I could see all of them whispering among themselves, I¡¯m sure they were talking about me. Actually that¡¯s what I¡¯ve always wanted to give the whole city something exciting to talk about. From the corners of my eyes I could see Nicus not taking his eyes away from me, I know he never saw thising but that¡¯s was the n ¡°Shock my enemies, put their asses on fire¡± I sat downfortably enjoying the show and attention I¡¯m getting from my viewers, hehe yes they are now my viewers I sat down waiting for them the start the meeting, but nobody said anything I was already losing my patience when Nicus finally spoke up ¡°Ava, why did you bought Michaelson group ofpanies without legal formalities¡± ¡°Formalities?¡± I smirk ¡°Yes Mrs. Ava, you could probably be sued for this,¡± One of the famous Jewelry owners said, I look at her and chuckled ¡°One more word from you, I¡¯ll buy your entire generation and you¡¯ll leave the rest of your life cleaning my shoes¡± ¡°What??¡± Gasps and murmurs began to fly around immediately among the crowd, I could see Xavier who was Nicys best friend balling his fist ¡°Mr. Xavier, would you like to try me?¡± I teased, his mood changed immediately and I chuckled seeing how he cower in fear, ¡°Ava, what are you trying to do? Show off your money?¡± Sherly said spitefully ¡°Ohh I forgot that some leak holes are around, maybe I should use you as an example then¡± ¡°Ava!!!¡± She growled in her seat, I sighed tiredly and one of my guards damp my forehead with one of the most expensive towels immediately ¡°I see you want to see how dangerous I could be¡± I picked up my phone and dialed a number, I was about to pick up the call ¡°Ava please don¡¯t¡± Sherly stood up immediately with her two hands sped together, I look at her with a raised eyebrow gesturing at my phone ¡°Don¡¯t make the call please¡± She begged, the whole environment turned cold as ice As the others focused their gaze on us, guess they want to see what I do. I was looking at Nicus to react, she¡¯s his lover I guess but instead he looked unfazed and had a smirk on his face, could it be they are no longer together? Uhh. hat¡¯ss not my fucking problem at all, and why is he no longer in his wheelchair ¡°I thought your tongue was wagging a few minutes ago¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry please forgive me¡± ¡°Much poor you, and why would I take pity on you? Give me one fucked up reason why I should do that?¡± ¡°Cause you¡¯re a good woman¡± ¡°No darling I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m capable of doing, trust me I can devour all of you here and nothing absolutely nothing will happen¡± ¡°So what do you want me to do, I begged already, what more do you want?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡± ¡°Huh me?¡± ¡°Yes, I want you to go down on your knees and beg for mercy and be loud and clear while talking¡± ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± ¡°Why is she like this¡± They kept on whispering among themselves, I acted like I was the least interested in their conversation ¡°Two seconds, I give you two seconds or watch me do my worse¡± I smirk daring her ¡°The countdown starts now¡± Rihanna added counting with her fingers, I smiled, that¡¯s my baby. I watched the almighty Sherly fighting her emotions, she looked at the table filled with different caliber of rich men and women, but why is she looking at Xavier? ¡°Four, three, two¡± I watched her close her eyes in shame as she fall on her knees, kneeling before me ¡°Please Ava I¡¯m sorry¡± She whispered in shame ¡°Loud and clear¡± I added ¡°Please Ava forgive me!¡± She screamed with her gaze on the floor, I looked at the others and smiled evilly ¡°Anyone who dares to stand in my way next time will face something worse than this¡± I stood up ready to leave when suddenly Nicus stood up ¡°Ava the meeting is not yet over¡± ¡°And by that you mean?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t talked about my father¡¯spany and other things¡± He muttered thest part under his breath For a moment I was shocked, is this man okay? I¡¯m sure he loosed a nut and needed to visit the psychiatrist, he didn¡¯t just say that to me, right? ¡°You sure have some nerves, Nicus Michaelson¡± I turned and looked at the board members ¡°Does anyone have anything to say to me?¡± They all faced down immediately none daring to say a word ¡°Great you guys are fast learners¡±I smirk, I started leaving when suddenly ¡°I miss you¡± I heard Nicus say, I halted on my steps but did not turn my back I raised my left middle finger giving him the ¡°Fuck you¡± Sign before I left gorgeously 037 Sherly鈥檚 evil plot Sherly I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes when I saw Ava step down the jet, how did she get here? Thest time I checked she¡¯s just a lonely mommy¡¯s girl who is madly in love with Nicus, what happened and how did she start answering Ava Wire? What really happened to her after their divorce, though I heard she left the country but nobody knows where she went to or her whereabouts. I use to hear that the almighty Ava Wire is fierce and ruthless I never in my wildest dream espect her to be this Ava I watched her walk elegantly towards the board members, everything about her now screams of power, fame, and wealth. She looks intimidating that most influential men and women cower back in fear just by her mere presence. And when we walked into the board room everyone was crawling at her feet no one dared to talk back nor challenge her I was angered and enraged, I wanted to test her confidence, so I tried challenging her but she ended up rubbing my pride to the mud, she degraded me and made fun of me in front of so many people that used to respect me, I felt so little of myself, I wished the ground would open and devour me She now looks untouchable that no one dared say the opposite of what she says, her wealth is beyond imagination, it looks like she¡¯s now a reborn Ava and the old Ava has passed away I felt like stabbing her, I felt like strangling her to death, she forget that she used to be my puppet, she was nothing but a wife that can¡¯t get over Nicus, she was my tool, I y with her however I wanted I caused her both physical and mental pain how could she forget where she belongs so easily, I promise you Ava you would pay for what you did to me today. I saw how Nicus was staring at her, he didn¡¯t even hide it, ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± I screamed inwardly in anger, I hate seeing him admire another woman, he was meant to love only me so why is he looking at Ava like that after all this year¡¯s never! I won¡¯t allow him to love another woman who is not me,Original from N?velDrama.Org. I know it¡¯s crazy cause I¡¯ve Xavier but I never let Nicus go, not even over the years, I left him without bothering him cause I see he paid no interest to any woman but the way he¡¯s staring at Ava right now does not sit well with me and I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m a psycho but Nicus Michaelson has always been mine and will remain mine ¡°Sherly!¡± Xavier¡¯s voice brought me back from my thought and I fumed in anger ¡°What Xavier?! Why can¡¯t you live me alone?¡± ¡°Alone? When Ava is back with so much money and threatens to take everything from us¡± This fool always thinking about himself, he has always been like this ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡± I red up, burning in rage ¡°You have to go back to Nicus, you need to start from where you stopped years back¡± He said making meugh mockingly ¡°Ohhh you want me to go back there?¡± ¡°Yes babe for us,¡± He said cupping my cheeks, anger surged through me, and I flunged his hands away ¡°Really do I look like a toy to you Xavier? A toy you can control whenever and however you want no! Never I¡¯m not listening to you this time around, do you even care about me at all? All you cared about is your selfish wants and desires, Xavier I took a risk for you years back and what did you do, monthster you started sleeping around, I gave my body for us Xavier! What did you do? You turned back and used it against me and now you want me to sell my body again just for your fucking desire, did you even care about my feelings at all, fuck you!!¡± I yelled in tears punching his chest ¡°Stop Sherly¡± ¡°Stop!!¡± He screamed tightening his fists around my neck, choking me so bad, I fought to breathe as I tried freeing myself but his hold was fucking tight He mmed my back harshly against the wall and I whimpered in pain, ¡°You¡¯ll do exactly as I say else, I¡¯ll rip you off your position in thepany, freeze your bank ount, and live you with nothing but to roam the street of New York empty-handed, I made you who you are today and I can easily take that away from you¡± He pushed me hard and I fell with a loud thud I cough so badly, my throat hurts. I looked at Xavier wondering if he ever loved me ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you throwing me to the streets¡± ¡°Dare me Sherly and today will be yourst day on earth¡± He said dangerously, he walked to me and squat down to my level, he caress my hair ¡°Do you ever love me?¡± I asked fighting my tears, ¡°Of course baby girl and I¡¯m doing this for us¡± He kissed my forehead and left ¡°Ahhhhh¡­.¡± I screamed in anger throwing things around, Ava this is your fault, if you hadn¡¯te back this wouldn¡¯t have happened, I wish I can just kill you, Ava. I stood still caressing my neck, while an evil smirk formed on my face, I won¡¯t stop till I wipe you outta this earth for good and I¡¯ll finally have Nicus all to myself again, 038 Sherly鈥檚 call Nicus Michaelson It¡¯s been two days since I met with Ava in thepany and till now I¡¯m still in shock, I can¡¯t believe that Ava is the ruthless Ava Wire that I¡¯ve been hearing. I never knew my own Ava has grown so much, how much time passed. She now look fearless and bold, I tried talking to her at thepany but I could sense the anger and vengeance in her voice, the powerful aura emitting from her body almost scares everyone away no one dared stand up to her and when Sherly tried to, she put her in her ce and made her know whom the boss is¡­. I know I was supposed to be angry at her for what she did to my father¡¯spany but found myself being so proud of her It feels good seeing how a group of wealthy millionaires and billionaires are scared of one woman but she¡¯s not just a woman, she¡¯s a temptress, a rich and powerful zillionaire I couldn¡¯t believe I lost her years ago out of my stupidity but I¡¯m not giving up on her neither I¡¯m I giving up on our cute sons ¡°Son, what is your next n?¡± Dad asked looking at me, I actually came to the hospital to visit Dad, he¡¯s been recovering quickly after hearing that Ava is back, but they were more happier when I told them about the kids I guess would be mine It was surprising how my parents no longer cared about thepany,tely all mum has been talking about is how to meet her grandsons, but my biggest fear is ¡­.. what if Ava insist the boys are not mine after all I was the worst husband she ever had ¡°Your father is right Nick, you need to know what your next n is? How do you n on winning Ava back and you know it¡¯s not gonna be easy especially now that she¡¯s filthy rich and can easily solve your ass to the gutters¡± ¡°Mum I¡¯m real this time, I¡¯m willing to take whatever she does to me, I really need her forgiveness even if it means getting disgraced and stripping me of everything I had, that¡¯s how desperate I am to earn her forgiveness Mum, I¡¯m ready to write my wrongs and be a good dad and responsible husband to her¡± ¡°And you think she will give in so easily? Listen son a lot has changed, she¡¯s no longer the Ava you knew years back, the new reborn Ava seems like a woman that has no emotions, trust me when I say she¡¯s now beyond ruthless¡± ¡°Honey no one is beyond falling in love¡± Dad added ¡°I know my dear but she used to live with him long ago but after what she experienced do you think she¡¯s going to risk it all again?¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult but trust me, everybody deserves a second chance, we should strengthen our son not bring his hopes down¡± ¡°Well I would have done that if he hadn¡¯t treated her the way he did¡± ¡°Come on honey he¡¯s learned his lessons, our son also suffered over the years remember?¡± ¡°I know and trust me I want to see my son happy again but I just don¡¯t think it will be possible with Ava¡± ¡°And why would you think that way?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her in the news? Was that the Ava you used to know, my dear this new Ava is dangerous and you Nicus should better not mess things up this time else I won¡¯t forgive you, do the right thing I need to see my grandkids okay?¡± ¡°I will try my best Mum¡± ¡°Your best is not enough, give your life if possible¡± ¡°Honey!!!¡± ¡°Ohh please he messed up and should fix his mess¡± Mum red at me and left the room ¡°Son don¡¯t worry, your mum is just angry about how you treated Ava and nothing else¡± ¡°I understand dad, I messed up I just hope she listens to me and gives me another chance¡± ¡°Listen, son, maybe you should forget about getting back thepany for now, I mean somehow we still have shares and are still working in thepany, we are not broke and that¡¯s enough for now, I think you should be more concern on getting your family back, your sins needs a father figure in there lives even though Ava has given them every possible love, you two needs to settle things okay¡± ¡°I understand Dad but what if she says the kids are not mine?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pressure her Nick, who knows what she went through, one step at a time okay?¡± Dad advised.Original from N?velDrama.Org. I left the hospital after chatting with Dad, I drove into my house and parked carefully before lighting from the car ¡°Nick¡± Madam Perky called immediately I entered the living room ¡°Aunt¡± I called giving her a side hug, over the years¡¯ madam perky was one of the people that never left my side, she¡¯s been worried about Ava and when she heard that Ava is back and is now a billionaire she couldn¡¯t believe her ears, she was excited but same time worried about me ¡°How did it go, were you able to see her?¡± She asked in a motherly tone ¡°No Aunt but I¡¯m still trying to get her PA to talk to her for me¡± ¡°Listen my child this is your only chance to get Ava back, you owe that to her you owe her a lot¡± ¡°I know Aunt and I promise to bring her back¡± ¡°My poor Ava¡± Aunt whimpered walking into the house. My phone suddenly rang and I brought it out wondering who the unknown caller is¡­.. I slide on the green icon ¡°Nics Michaelson, long time¡± ¡°Sherly?¡± 039 Sherly鈥檚 pain Sherly Xavier is going to go broke soon, he¡¯s ended up squandering all the money we had with his women and extravagant lifestyle, but not anymore I refused to be used as his toy anymore, I used to love Xavier so much, I would obey him and do whatever he wants just to see him happy He¡¯s an ungrateful bastard, he just wants to use me to his own advantage, he refuses to marry me he just like the pleasure he gets from my body and nothing else he uses me to get contract from different clients, he uses my body to his own gain yet hees back and spills to my face that I¡¯m useless to him, I loved him with all I have and what did he do? He took it for granted and made a fool of me Nicus Michaelson was the only man out of all the men I know, he was the only one that ever treated me right, back then I use to hate him for he was greater and richer than Xavier in the business world, I was in desperate to see Xavier win thinking he would continue to love me like he uses to But everything changed months after, he changed totally and became a different person. And now he wants me to be there for him again, does he think I¡¯m a fool? I¡¯ve made my decision I know I don¡¯t love Nicus, but he use to love me, there was a time he worshipped the ground I walked on if he could love before¡­. I can make that happen again. I want Nicus Michaelson to love me like he use to in the past, I want to learn to love him, I want to be the only woman in his life and not Ava! Xavier will be so shocked when he realized I¡¯m no longer by his side anymore, he thinks he can use and dump me when and however he likes, well game over cause this time he¡¯s the game while I¡¯m the gamer By the time he realized what¡¯s happened, I¡¯m already in Nicus¡¯s arms, he thinks he can threaten me with poverty well he should not cause I came from poverty and will never allow myself to return back to poverty anymore I was the only one at home, Xavier left for days and he¡¯s not yet back, this is his new lifestyle living the house for days or probably weeks anding back whenever he feels like, and the worst is I go to work and see him I¡¯m thepany but when I asked he will say he¡¯s working hard to give us a good life, Xavier is filled with lies, I know he¡¯s probably in another of his words house I need to call my best friend. Maybe I can go to her house and rest for the weekend. Xavier is trying hard to make me crazy but I won¡¯t allow him, never! I met Kelly earlyst year. She¡¯s been so good to me, I felt a genuine connection with her and that¡¯s how we became best friends, she visits me whenever she likes and I visit her home too. She¡¯s the only friend I have apart from her and Xavier I¡¯m an orphan who has been through hell and back I picked my phone and dialed Kelly¡¯s number, it rang but she did not pick, I had to dial again hoping she pick, and luckily she did ¡°Bae¡­¡± She drawled in heavy breath ¡°Best are you, okay you sound off?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mmmm, ahhh, yes, fuck¡­¡­xa¡­yess¡± ¡°Best, what¡¯s wrong with you, should Ie over?¡± I asked worriedly not understanding her tone ¡°No Sherly I¡¯m out of town, I think I caught fe¡­. ver but I¡¯ll be fi¡­. ne, ohhhh¡­..¡± ¡°Alright but call me as soon as you¡¯re back okay?¡± ¡°Hmmmmm¡± ¡°Take care¡± I muttered ending the call, Xavier said I should go back to Nicus and start extorting money from him like I used to, good opportunity cause this time I¡¯m going back to make a ce for myself in his heart, and life, I will not allow him to feel anything for that Ava afterall I¡¯m the one he use to love and not her. I¡¯ll make him fall head over heels for me just like four years ago when he can¡¯t do without me, I stood from the bed and walk to the wine bar, I poured myself a ss of whiskey, and walked to the window enjoying the nice view of New York city, I dialed Nicus number Over the years he didn¡¯t bother changing his phone number neither did he block me in any social media, this means he still feels something for me, I smile and clicked on his name dialing his number though I now use a private number to call him ¡°Sherly?¡± Came his deep voice, I lick my lips sensually his voice got me instant wet and I realized it¡¯s been long Xavier touched me intimately ¡°Nick¡± I called biting my lips seductively ¡°How many times do I need to warn you bitch to stay away from me!¡± I hissed hating his sudden change of tone ¡°It¡¯s toote Nicus¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I want you and you know me when I want something I get it¡± ¡°You make me sick get lost¡± He hanged up the call, I made to call back but realised I couldn¡¯t, did he just blocked me? No! I can¡¯t lose Xavier and lose Nicus too, I can¡¯t be left with nothing It¡¯s either I have Nicus or no one else will, All this is happening because of Ava, if she hadn¡¯t returned then Nicus might as well look at me, Ava you¡¯ve caused me so much pain and must pay for it, you can¡¯t leave me with nothing, it¡¯s always you all the time, Ava!!!!! I can¡¯t even have Xavier after giving up my body for him, and now that I want to fall back to Nicus you¡¯re back again stopping me, Mark my words Ava Wire or whatever you call yourself, I Sherly will be the end of your reign, I will wipe you off from the earth surface and no one will talk about you ever again! I mmed the ss of wine on the wall and it broke into pieces, I was panting and fuming in anger, why must I be left with nothing all the time, all my life no one really loved me, they all use me for there needs and dump me and just this once that I want to return to the only man that once loved me, Ava is here to take t away from me I won¡¯t allow it, I grabbed my hair in pains coiling up in a corner, I look like a mess all because of one woman Ava! I¡¯ll make sure that I be your worst nightmare *Guys what do you think about Sherly?, I need your thought on thement section* 040 Xavier鈥檚 Affair Xavier I widened her leg and mmed into her, a gasp tore from her mouth, I watched as she clung onto the sheet tightly while I kept thrusting in and out of her, her moans filled the whole room, I couldn¡¯t get enough of her pussy, her walls tightened around my dick making me go crazy She¡¯s the sweetest girl ever, not even Sherly can taste like this, she¡¯s making my head spin, the way her pussy clung to my dick, this is heaven. I changed position hanging her legs on my shoulder while I use my mouth to milk all of her juice, her pussy was dripping wet for me begging me to take all of her I suck and lick her sweet pussy for some time before turning her to face the table, I mmed into her from the back fucking her so good ¡°Ahhh!¡± She screamed in pleasure holding the table so tight. I want to fuck her so bad that she forgets the name of any other man in her head, I want only my name to imprint in her mind-body, and soul She drives me crazy, and I would do just anything to keep her by my side, I don¡¯t care whatever it¡¯s going to take me. I turned her around to get a good view of her pussy and damn! Her perfectly shaved pink pussy look so yummy, I watched as they pulsate and yearns for my dick, her pussy was dripping and calling on me to take them And just like the good boy I am, I trusted in filling her once more, I watched her chest heave up and down in pleasure and excitement, ¡°Fuck! You drive me crazed¡± I moaned increasing my speed as she keeps begging for more and more, suddenly her phone rang, she ignored it at first but then it came again, she looked at the caller and sighed ¡°Your fucking bitch¡± She growled picking up, I smirk mming into her hard, fast, and good, she kept stuttering and saying gibberish on the call and I like that. Sherly won¡¯t know what¡¯sing for her, by the time I use her in achieving all of my goals, I¡¯m leaving New York with Kelly to start a new life, there was a time I use to love Sherly but then I got tired of her loose pussy and nagging attitude, I could feel myself reaching climax, I doubled my speed and increased my thrust, mming and banging her repeatedly with no space, ¡°Yesss¡­¡­¡± She screamed as we both climaxed climax, I emptied my seed in her and fell tiredly beside her, ¡°This is the best sex ever¡± She hummed tiredly ¡°You deserve the best¡± I smiled pulling her closer to me, ¡°You taste so fucking good, I feel like tasting you over and over again¡± ¡°You know I won¡¯t stop you¡± She muttered in a naughty way making me spank her ass ¡°Ouch,¡± She moaned, ¡°When are we leaving the country?¡± She asked turning to face me, ¡°Patient baby, as soon as I gather enough money we¡¯ll leave this country for good and start a new life¡± ¡°And Sherly?¡± ¡°She can go to hell baby, you¡¯re all I care about¡± I smile caressing her cheeks ¡°You¡¯re so sweet¡± She smile and pecked my lips, ¡°Just give me more time baby girl and all of your dreams wille through¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡± She smiled and fell asleep on my chest. I kept on smiling watching her sleep, I¡¯m totally whipped, Kelly got me so bad, she¡¯s got me wrapped around her fingers and I like the feeling. She was Sherly¡¯s best friend, I met her that day in my house waiting for Sherly, she seduced me and as the womanizer I was I fell for her, why can¡¯t I fall for her charms, when she¡¯s a pack of seduction, after having sex with her that day on the couch in my living room, I wanted her more I kept looking for more and till today I still want her so bad I will use Sherly to my own advantage, I will use her to extort all the money I want from the Michaelson and when I¡¯m done with her, I¡¯ll dump her like the unwanted weed she is just the way her parents dumped her and I¡¯ll go far away with my Kelly, si want to give my baby girl the best kind of life ever, she¡¯ll be myst, cause she got me already I¡¯ve never felt this way in a long time and if this is love then I won¡¯t mind sinking in it. Now that Ava is back as a wealthy billionaire I¡¯ll like to see how Sherly pull things out cause the Ava that¡¯s back is sure a ruthless one and things is ure getting messy from now onOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. Poor Sherly she¡¯s there loving and giving up everything for me while I¡¯m here with her boyfriend having the best of time, she think I would love her after everything, no her pussy is too wide I can¡¯t even enjoy a fuck with her, but with this angel beside me every fuck is worth it I¡¯m sorry Sherly but I¡¯m going to use you this onest time to get what I want, I hope you find a man to love your wide hole not me, I want fresh pussy and I got one already, the reason why I don¡¯t sleep in the house with Sherly anymore is because Kelly hates it, she wants me all to herself and my baby girl will always get whatever she wants Mypany is about to go down and I need to act fast before I lose investors, if Sherly could get money faster from Nicklsus I could boost my shares for some months before I leave, I took out my phone and texted Sherly ¡°I¡¯m here working hard to revive thepany. I hope you¡¯ve made a move on Nicus, it¡¯s for us honey, always remember that. I love you¡± *Guys the game is getting more interesting, between Sherly and Xavier who is ying who? The truth is they are both ying with fire, it¡¯s KARMA¡± 041 He wants to see her Ava My parents can¡¯t still believe I was Ava Wire, they were shocked after I told them how I started from the scratch and got to where I am today, and how I¡¯ve been helping Sanchez Enterprise, Mum has been so emotional, my boys were so happy to have finally met their, grandparents, they were all over mum and dad. I thought my parents would scold me for not asking any help from them when I was in need of money to start thepany but the reverse was the case, they were so proud of me for doing everything on my own, Dad said it was all those suffering that molded me into the strong woman I am today and I definitely agree with him Four years ago, I was a naivedy who just want to love Nicus Michaelson and be his wife, but life taught me the hard way and here I am a lot of lessons and blessings We came to visit Mum and Dad, we were in the dining about to have breakfast, Xander and Xacky were all over Mum ying and giggling with her, while Xavier was seatedfortably operating his iPad, sometimes I wonder why Xavier is too matured for his age ¡°Honey I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you this,¡± Mum said catching my attention ¡°What¡¯s that mum?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Nicus¡± ¡°Please, mum! Not now, I don¡¯t even want to hear anything about him¡± ¡°But Ava¡± ¡°Mum!¡± I growl in anger ¡°Ava dear I think you should let your mum say what she wanted to say¡± ¡°But dad¡­..¡± ¡°Please after all, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll be going back to him, we are just saying so you can be aware of whom she is¡± ¡°Who?¡± I asked looking confused ¡°After you left Nicus caught Sherly in bed with his best friend Xavier,¡± Mum said ¡°Xavier?¡± I asked in shock ¡°Yes dear, Xavier was having an affair with Sherly turns out he was her secret boyfriend and they were both stealing from Nicus¡± ¡°But I thought Xavier was Nicus¡¯s Best Friend¡± ¡°That¡¯s what everybody thought too¡± Mum sighed, I shook my head, he deserves it after all he put me through ¡°So how did Nicis pull off with the whole thing¡± ¡°Actually that same day whileing back from Sherly¡¯s house¡­¡± ¡°Let me guess he had ident¡± ¡°Exactly¡± Mum nodded ¡°And Sherly? What did she do?¡± ¡°They all left him, it was then Nicus realized his mistakes, and trust me honey he lived in guilt from the moment he woke up in the hospital bed¡± ¡°So howe is he now okay, I mean he can now walk¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know Ava, after what Nicus did to you I and your father cut ties with their family but like I heard, two weeks ago, he traveled and had series of surgery which include physiotherapy so he was now able to walk again¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t he get treatment all those years, why live himself till now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have answer to that honey I¡¯m as surprised as you are¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I smirk evilly plotting all the evil I gas in stock for Nicus Michaelson, I swear he won¡¯t see what¡¯sing for him ¡°So the handsome dude at the airport was my dad¡± Xavier muttered slowly catching us off guard, my eyes widened in terror and I looked at Mum but she blinked at me to keep calm, Xavier was still pressing his iPad acting like he didn¡¯t just say that ¡°Xavier darling where did you hear that from?¡± Mum asked him caressing his hair, ¡°Grandma I¡¯m not a kid my ears are perfectly working¡± He muttered with an eye roll ¡°Wow! Dad is in New York!¡± Xacky eximed happily waving his tiny hands ¡°So when are we meeting him, Mum?¡± Xander winked staring keenly at me, I didn¡¯t know what to say, I look at dad but he shook his head at me ¡°You boys should go upstairs now!¡± I ordered ¡°But mum we haven¡¯t even eaten¡± Xacky whined ¡°Upstairs now! Your food will be served there¡± I watch then climb downzily before leaving suddenly Xavier stopped and turned to us ¡°I know you¡¯re not in good terms with Dad so don¡¯t worry we ain¡¯t going nowhere¡± Xavier smiled before joining his brothers upstairs ¡°Wow¡­. I see Nicus in Xavier, he¡¯s smart just like his dad¡± My father said feeling proud of his grandchild ¡°Ohh please Dad, my son is not like that man¡± ¡°Agreed but we won¡¯t deny the fact that he¡¯s smarter than his age¡± I sighed, I don¡¯t like how my kids are already talking about their father just few weeks aftering back to New York, I was with them all their life, I gave them everything so why will they be talking about someone they don¡¯t even know ¡°My dear, what are you thinking about?¡± Mum asked touching my shoulder ¡°Mum I¡¯m worried,¡± I said in distressed ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Mum! Are you not here when the kids asked about their father, I mean why would they be asking of a man they don¡¯t even know, I was with them all their life, I did everything for them I worked hard to give them the best life, I was a mother and a father as well so why would they be asking of someone who never knew they existed, mum, I¡¯m afraid they shouldn¡¯t take my source of joy away from me¡± I said looking scared ¡°Nobody dares to try that, I¡¯ll like to see them try¡± I raise my head and saw its Rihanna ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re crying because of swordwork the kids said¡± She came beside me patting my shoulder ¡°I don¡¯t know Ri, my kids are my life¡± ¡°You know who you are, the almighty Ava Wire no one dares to cross your path or else they wish for misfortune, you always tell me that remember?¡± I looked at Ri and smiled ¡°Come here,¡± I said hugging her to myself,This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Thanks for being the sister and friend I never had¡± ¡°Ohhe on you can always count on me¡± She giggled ¡°Now I can be at peace knowing you had a friend like Rihanna who can defend you¡± Dad smiled ¡°Thank you so much, Ri, for loving my daughter unconditionally ¡°Trust me, Mum, Ava is a sweet soul¡± ¡°Mum I¡¯m hungry!!¡± We heard Xacky¡¯s voice from upstairs ¡°Coming!¡± I answered and made to stand but Ri stopped me ¡°What?¡± I asked looking at her hand ¡°It¡¯s Nicus Michaelson¡± ¡°Please Ava I don¡¯t want to hear anything about him¡± I muttered and started leaving ¡°He fixed a personal meeting with you and it¡¯s tomorrow¡± I felt a loud baby in my head ¡°Tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Ri nodded How dare you try to control me, Nicus Michaelson? 042 Servany Ava How dare Nicus fix a meeting without my consent, does he think I¡¯m the old Ava he used to know? The Ava that will always fall to his feet and do every one of his demands, he¡¯s just joking, let him watch and see how I show him who the boss is¡­ Today is the day he wants to see me, well I¡¯ll like to see him try. I¡¯m sittingfortably in my office waiting for Rihanna to tell me when hees. He seriously thinks I¡¯ll allow him treat me the way he does in the past, ordering me like his maid and doing what he wants, the situation is reversed now and he should wait and see what it means to be in charge I actually have a lot I want to do to you Nicus Michaelson and maybe today will be the beginning of it all. I satfortably in my office as the chair swing about in a circr motion, my gaze was focused on the time hanging on the wall, I watch as the time tiktok slowly it was remaining ten minutes before his arrival, today I¡¯ll show him the tip of what I want to do to him, Finally, twenty minutes have passed, I knew that any minutes from now Rihanna wille in to inform me about his arrival and just as I thought my office door clicked open and Rihanna walked in ¡°Let me guess, he¡¯s here¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± She nodded smiling at me ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple tell him to wait for me¡± ¡°You¡¯re noting out are you?¡± ¡°Bingo! You read my thought¡± I smiled sinking at Rihanna ¡°That¡¯s my babe, have fun or do you need some drink?¡± She giggled happily ¡°Sure baby, some champagne will do¡± ¡°At your service¡± She smiled and left the office. I rxed back on my seat enjoying the new me, minutester Rihanna arrived with the wine, she drop it on my table ¡°Enjoy¡± She winked and left, I poured myself a ss of wine and turned on the secret camera I have in my office, I watched Nicus as he satfortably waiting for me, I smirk and sip on my wine ¡°It feels so good to be powerful¡± I moaned in ecstasy closing my eyes ¡°Do you tell your boss I need to meet her, I¡¯ve been waiting for hours?¡± Nics voice disturbed my thought and I opened my eyes to see him talking to Ri on the screen, the secret camera was connected to a television so I can see whatever that¡¯s happening in mypany at any time ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Michaelson but you have to wait till my boss is ready to attend to you¡± Ri replied him smartly He sighed deeply and nodded his head. I rolled my eyes and went back to sipping my wine. Next time he¡¯ll learn to take orders from the boss. How can he just fix a meeting without my consent? ¡°Excuse me miss but I can¡¯t wait anymore, you really need to inform your boss about my presence, I¡¯ve been waiting for hours¡± ¡°Well sir if your meeting is so important then I suggest you keep calm and wait for the boss, she had more important matters that are worth millions and billions of dors unlike yours that¡¯s useless¡± Ri bashed him ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite excused me Nicus Michaelson or whatever your name is¡­.. if you keep on making noise and disturbing the peace of thispany, I¡¯ve no other choice but to cancel this meeting and adjourn it for another day, trust me you wouldn¡¯t want that¡± ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± He asked Ri calmly ¡°I don¡¯t owe you any exnation Mr. Michaelson so I would like to ask for this onest time. Are you waiting or not?¡± ¡°Mypany is about to crash, my fathers years of hard work is at the losing point. I¡¯ve failed in so many ways in life, as a husband, son and father, right now I don¡¯t want to lose the only thing that my father worked so hard to build all his life so Miss Rihanna I would be so grateful if you let me see your boss¡± I was touched hearing all he¡¯s said, but no! Someone like Nicus Michaelson does not deserve my pity, year¡¯s back I cried, had sleepless nights, I begged, I even kneel down to make him see my love for him, I took insult from him and his side piece just for him to see my worth but all of that was like pouring water on a stone, he took my love for granted and used it against me now it¡¯s my turn and he expects me to pity him? Never! ¡°I must say Mr. Nicus your speech is quite pathetic but I¡¯m sorry there¡¯s absolutely nothing I can do to help you, I think whatever you¡¯re going through now is what you deserve after all if you dig a hole for an innocent person you fall in it¡± ¡°You speak with so much hatred in your eyes¡± ¡°And that¡¯s because I hate you, Mr. Michaelson, have a nice waiting section¡± Rihanna muttered and left him, I smiled in satisfaction seeing how desperate Nicus looked, I¡¯ll make him regret every single one of his past actions, I will inscribe the aim in his heart and make sure he remembers it all the days of his life It was closing time, I stood with mytest Gi bag and left my office, my guards followed behind while Ri walk beside me ¡°Is he still I¡¯m the waiting room?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Yes¡± I smiled and turned left walking to the waiting room, everywhere is dark already. I stepped into the waiting room and met him asleep while his head dangled in the air Pathetic fool ¡°Mr. Michaelson¡± I called but got no reaction from him ¡°Mr Muchaelson!¡± I screamed louder and he jumped up like his pants are on fire but when he saw me, heposed himself immediately, his gaze shed on his wristwatch and a gasp tore from his mouth ¡°It¡¯s time for mypany to close and I don¡¯t entertain outsiders please leave,¡± I said leaving ¡°But¡­but¡­I thought we had a meeting¡± I halt on my step and turned to him ¡°With who?¡± ¡°You¡± He muttered scratching his neck ¡°I don¡¯t remember fixing a meeting with you, Mr Michaelson¡± ¡°No I mean your PA was aware¡± ¡°And who is the boss?¡± I asked in a domineering tone ¡°You Ava¡± ¡°Good next time you go through the boss¡± I turned and started walking away ¡°Ava you can¡¯t do this to me¡± Came his voice, I was amazed, such guts! ¡°You?¡± ¡°Yes please give me a chance¡± I smirk ready to leave ¡°I¡¯ll being to thepany tomorrow to fix new policies tell the staff to get ready¡± ¡°But Ava???¡± ¡°See yourself out¡± I smirk, leaving gloriously like the boss I am. Nicus Michaelson this is just the beginning, wait and see how you be my servant. 043 Are they my kids Ava I stepped down from my private jet looking gorgeous and fierce. I wore a white body hug gown which stopped right before my knees bringing out all my sexy curves with a customized ck leather jacket hanging on my shoulders. My ck boots are customized by mypany in Italy. My white sunsses were made special by order and my purse was also made by order, it was a glittering diamond purse. I like exceptionally dangerous and beautiful at the same time Rihanna looked so beautiful and alluring too, she walked beside me while my army guards walked behind us. I told Nicus that I¡¯ being to Michaelson enterprise today and here I am to fulfill my promise Today I¡¯ll be turning Michaelson group ofpany upside down, everyone will get a new post and that way I mean to destroy Michaelson Group of Company and every other thing Nicus worked so hard to build, I¡¯ll be changing the expert in thepany and recing them with the interns, thepany will turn upside down and lose it¡¯s worth, I don¡¯t mind losing the penny I invested, My arm is to watch thepany crumble and lose thest value it has and then I¡¯ll buy thepany totally and have full ess to it, Nicus Michaelson will leave with nothing but to kneel before me and beg to work for me, I¡¯ll make him feel my pains a million times ¡°We are one hourte¡± Ri muttered jolting me out of my thought ¡°That¡¯s was the n¡± I smirk sinking at her, I nned to make them wait after all, I¡¯m the boss and my new rules will shock them but some certain person is about to lose his sanity just like I lost mine years again I smirk looking at the big door that leads into the boardroom ¡°Open,¡± I said to one of my army guards, he nodded and pulled the two-door sides apart, they all turned immediately starting at us, I stepped in fiercely with my head high knowing who I am and just like I thought Fame, money, and powermand respect because right now, I symbolize that. They couldn¡¯t take their eyes off me till I sat on the CEO¡¯S seat kept for me, Nicus was sitting beside me. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off me, especially my lips. Is it my red lipstick he¡¯s starting on or? I smirk acting oblivious, I turned to him but the motherfucker couldn¡¯t even take his eyes away ¡°Mr. Nicus I promised you I¡¯ll be here today to change some rules as it soothes me¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± He nodded, smiling still not taking his eyes off me. I looked at the board members and it seemed they noticed Nicus staring too. I cleared my throat and ignored him I gestured for Rihanna to start with the new post, Whispers and murmurs started immediately Rihanna started allocating the new post, the heads of the department and every other head of thepanies got a lower post, until it got to Nicus¡¯s turn, ¡°Mr Nicus Michaelson former CEO of Michaekson enterprise is now a coffee maker to the new CEO¡± ¡°What?!¡± He gasps guess his brain has now reset, the board members begins to tell and scream while I sat back enjoying the drama, ¡°Ava¡­.¡± Nics called but it¡¯s like he¡¯s holding his breath ¡°You have something to say, Mr Michaelson?¡± I asked with a raised eyebrow ignoring the chaotic board members ¡°Can¡¯t you see Ava, it¡¯s not about me but the people you handed the big department to definitely can¡¯t handle it¡± ¡°It¡¯s mypany,¡± I said daring him ¡°Yourpany yes, I¡¯m not doubting it but don¡¯t forget thispany solely belongs to my father, and right now he¡¯s in the hospital if he hears about this new development he¡¯s going to die¡± ¡°Really?¡± I smirk ¡°Yes Ava¡± ¡°Then Watch me¡± I stood up and didn¡¯t bother to raise my voice so high ¡°One more word from anybody, you¡¯re leaving thispany this minute,¡± I said calmly and just like ice the whole board room became quiet that only breathing can be heard ¡°Good¡± I chuckled and turned back to Nicus ¡°A little surprise for your dad¡± ¡°Ava, what are you doing?¡± He asked looking confused but I cared less ¡°Ri¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡± She bowled ¡±Upload this on all social media tforms right now!¡± ¡°On it¡± She muttered typing fast on herptop ¡°Ava please you can¡¯t do that!¡± Nics screams looking so afraid ¡°Done!¡± Ri said pressing thest key on herptop, I turned to Nicus who¡¯s now sweating ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will attend his funeral¡± I took my purse and turned to the board members, they all looked terrified and disorganized, ¡°From today each of you must start with your new post else you fancy leaving thispany I¡¯m d to offer you guys that¡± ¡°But ma?¡± One of them called ¡°You¡¯re fired¡± I smirk leaving thepany with Ri ¡°Ma please¡­¡­.¡± He begged ¡°Rihanna?¡± ¡°Yes, ma?¡± ¡°Prepare his resignation letter tomorrow¡± ¡°Consider it done¡± ¡°Good¡± I muttered and was about to climb up the ne when someone caught my hand, I turned to see it¡¯s Nicus ¡°What?¡± I red at him ¡°How could you Ava, do you hate me so much that you wish for my parents death? You have issues with me Ava. I pleaded with you not to involve my father. How could you?¡± ¡°Let go¡± I muttered gesturing at my hand and that¡¯s when he looked down and saw he was still holding on to my hand, slowly he let go ¡°Look I know you hate me so much right now, but my dad has always loved you they hated me after we split up, and you couldn¡¯t even think twice before you wished him dead, few days ago he was unconscious Ava¡± I sighed rubbing my forehead,Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You sound pathetic Mr. Michaelson, who told you I have any more emotions not conscience left, let me y it to your hearing, you took away every love and affection that was left inside of me the only thing I have left is cruelty, and hatred so if you think your little semon will melt my heart then you¡¯re the biggest joker¡± I started climbing back the ne when suddenly he asked ¡°The kids from the airport are they ours?¡± I froze on my step but I was quick enough topose my posture and without turning ¡°Keep dreaming Mr Michaelson¡± I entered my private jet 044 To get My Woman Nicus Michaelson I could not believe Ava could say that about my parents, I really fucked up, I deserve all the punishment in the world. I could still remember how sweet and loving Ava was in the past, but today she didn¡¯t even think twice before wishing death on my family. I know asking her about the kids would result to nothing, but I still wanted to give it a try, I hadn¡¯t stood for three minutes after asking Ava about our kids when suddenly my phone rang, I looked at the caller ID and it was mum ¡°Mum?¡± I called picking up the call ¡°What¡¯s this in the news, Nicus, your dad!¡± She screamed and my heart reverberated immediately, I could sense the panic in mums voice, my palms be sweaty as fears of the unknown engulfed me, I ran down the parking lot like a mad person ignoring the taunting gaze of my former staff yes cause I¡¯m no longer the CEO, I¡¯m now a coffee maker to the new CEO who is Ava I drove out roughly, as my heart did marathon, I didn¡¯t mind the traffic I found a way and smuggle myself out of the traffic and finally I drove into the hospital, panting in heavy breath I run to my father¡¯s private room, disregarding the stares people were giving me I don¡¯t know what will happen if anything happens to my dad, I open the door to his private room and met my mother sitting beside my dad holding his hand, my father was sleeping, I breathed out in relief and cleared my throat catching my mum¡¯s attention ¡°Nick¡± She called looking so down, I walk closer to her and engulfed her in a tight hug ¡°Mum, what happened to Dad?¡± I asked pulling away from the hug ¡°He fainted after hearing the news of thepany¡± ¡°Mum Ava hates me so much, she wants to destroy us mum, I don¡¯t know what to do Mum,¡± I said feeling frustrated and tired, I sat down on the seat beside Dad ¡°Shhhhh, you can¡¯t be tired Nick, this is the time to be strong for us and Ava, she¡¯s doing all of that to pull you down, this is the time to show her love and how sorry you are, you have to win her back, your kids and family. I know you¡¯re worried about thepany but trust me Ava is too good to allow thepany to destroy beyond repair¡± ¡°You trust her that much?¡± I ask looking at my mum ¡°Remember she once saved yourpany when you both were married even without you knowing?¡± ¡°Yes but now she hates me¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t Nick, she¡¯s only clouded by hate and anger, she¡¯s been through hell and back and wants to vent her anger on you, she wants aeback but don¡¯t give her that¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on fighting back¡± ¡°Instead of fighting back, adhere to whatever she says, submit to her, and shower her with love, even when she don¡¯t want it, she will curse and chase you away, she will taint and embarrass you but regardless of all embrace her, keep loving her and your kids and see how she melt, nobody is beyond repair, she will forgive you and melt into your arms, it might take time and seem impossible but it¡¯s possible¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You have fate in her so much mum?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s the best woman for you¡± Dad voice caught our attention and we looked to see his eyes open ¡°You¡¯re awake¡± Mum eximed in excitement jumping on Dad forgetting I¡¯m here, Dad wrapped his hand around her hugging her to himself, I smiled my parents love us fucking strong even at this age, no wonder Mum always goes crazy anytime Dad is sick. I cleared my throat and they pulled away, Mum kissed him on the forehead ¡°I was scared¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be¡± Dad smiled caressing her cheeks, ¡°Nick your mum is right, remember Ava use to love you a lot, and yes she went through a lot in your hands, allow her to punish you however she wants but don¡¯t give up on her, this is the time for you to show her how sorry you are, shower her with love, spoil her on dates, show her all the love you never got to do in your marriage, she will reject dates, fix it again and if she rejects that fix another one and bet me one day she will get tired and ept, there¡¯s always a starting point for everything, your mum is right Ava would not allow thepany to destroy like that I believe she has her ns, let¡¯s have fate in her while you focussed on getting her back¡± I look at both of my parents and I couldn¡¯t be more thankful to God for giving me such loving and supportive parents now I won¡¯t back down till I get Ava back, I don¡¯t care what¡¯s she going to do to me but I¡¯m damning the consequences and this time I won¡¯t stop till she bes my woman once again and this time it¡¯s real ¡°Thank you, Mum, thank you Dad¡± I winked and them and started leaving ¡°Nick, where are you going?¡± Dad asked, I smile at both of them ¡°To get my woman¡± 045 She didn鈥檛 show up Nicus Michaelson I left the hospital and went back to my mansion to take my bath as all the preparation about how to meet Ava kept going on in my head. I need to look good and smell nice, so I bathed and wore a nice tuxedo. Looking at my reflection in the mirror I can¡¯t help but marvel at my handsomeness. I¡¯ve always known how cute I look. I have Ava¡¯s new number which I got from my secretary today. I know if I call her she won¡¯t pick up and If I call her new number she¡¯s likely to block me if she hears my voice so I sent her a message to meet me at ROMAN¡¯S HOTEL. I told her I wanted us to take and even if she hates me I want her toe for the sake of our marriage in the past. I was about to leave the house when Madam Perky¡¯s voice stopped me ¡°You look so happy today, what happened?¡± I smiled and turned to Madam Perky who never left my side all this while, she¡¯s just like my second mother, always there for me whenever I needed her. I rushed toward Madam Peeky and engulfed her in a tight hug ¡°What¡¯s wrong son?¡± She asked in a panicked voice, I pulled away from the hug looking at her worried face ¡°I¡¯m going to bring Ava back home today¡± ¡°Ava?¡± She asked in a teary voice as a tear slipped down her eyes ¡°Yes Ava¡± ¡°Goe on son don¡¯t bete to get her, go¡± She pushed me in excitement and I nodded happily before leaving in a hurry I drove out in my Rolls Royce. Throughout the ride I was feeling so excited, I¡¯ve never felt this excited in my life, even though my other part was screaming to me that Ava will not show up but mum always says to be positive all the time, and here I am believing that Ava wille I got to Roman¡¯s hotel and parked carefully before lighting from the car, I entered the manager¡¯s office and told him how I wanted to make use of the whole VIP section today and he told me I would have to pay thrice the price, I didn¡¯t banter words with him I made the transfer immediately after all my Ava is worth it a billion times The manager left and dismiss everyone in the VIP section and they were taken to another part of the hotel, I called the decorator and the caterers and they started decorating and designing the whole ce, while I sat down by the corner watching the whole ce transform beautifully, A slow music was ying on the background while the piano yer that I called sat at the entrance ying piano I felt so tense, I¡¯ve never been this nervous my whole life. Everything was ready, the food was looking so appetizing and the whole wall was filled with the inscription ¡°I¡¯m sorry please give us another chance¡±. I looked at myself in the mirror countless times making sure I looked good. Now it¡¯s time to await her arrival, one hour has passed so she¡¯ll be here from now on. I kept ncing at the door every moment waiting for her, one hour turned into two yet she¡¯s not here, three hours passed she¡¯s not yet here, I kept holding tightly onto the flower that I bought for her hoping she walks in through the door any moment from now Six hours yet she¡¯s not yet here, I¡¯m still standing in the middle of the hall awaiting her, the door suddenly opened and I raised my head in excitement but my smile died down when it turns out to be the manager ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir but it¡¯s past closing hour, you need to leave¡± I nodded my head watching the manager leave, I looked at the flower one more time, immediately a heavy thunder struck followed by a dawn pour. Lightning and thunder continue to sh and a mighty wind began to blow I wiped the tear that threatened to fall from the corner of my lips, Ihe piano yer and every other person already left, feeling so heartbroken and I left the VIP. I walked into the rain not minding if it¡¯s drenching my tuxedo, if only this rain could take away the pain in my heart right now, if only it could I was so fucking drench yet I walked to the parking lot still holding the flower tight, some part of my hair fall forward sticking to my face, ¡°Ava pleasee to me I¡¯m going crazy already¡± I cried holding onto my car as I broke down in tears under the rain, the flower fell from my hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry god I promise to threat Ava like a queen this time please send her to me let her forgive me I¡¯m going crazy already please¡± I pleaded under the rain but just like the ocean the rain kept washing away my tears while the pain in my heart sting so badOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nick?¡± I heard my name and turned swiftly thinking it¡¯s Ava, but my heart broken into a thousand pieces seeing the person I hate most in this earth ¡°Sherly¡± I ignored her and made to enter my car but she caught hold of my hand ¡°Were you expecting Ava?¡± She asked sounding broken, I sighed not in the mood for her games, I flung her hand away and entered my car driving off Author pov Unknown to Nicus, Ava parked in a dark corner the whole time watching him, immediately he drove out, Ava smirked and revised her car before driving off. *Guys thanks for giving my book a chance I appreciate, do you think Ava should give Nicus a chance after what she¡¯s been through? Drop your thought on thement section¡± 046 Her evil agenda Sherly I was at home alone, nobody to talk to. I was lonely wallowing in my own pain, Xavier came back this morning but just like he used to, he left like I was invisible. He¡¯s been treating me like trash because I haven¡¯t gotten anymore from Nicus to give him I was just a tool he uses whenever hecks money, shame on me for realizing it now for all these years, he never loved me yet he used and deceived me. He use me to get what he wanted, it¡¯s so foolish of him that he could not achieve what Nicus achieved, I was also a fool to let myself get used by him, I fucking loved him growing up as orphan I never experienced love from anybody not even the orphanage, I was maltreated badly time and when I saw opportunity on my eighteenth birthday, I flew from the orphanage That night was still fresh in my memory, I can still remember how I ran into Xavier, he nearly hit me with his car but he stopped himself thest minute, and when he stepped down from his car, I was marveled at his cuteness, he took me home and took care of me that night he showed me care treated my wounds and gave me food, I was naive and got carried away by his charms and the little love while showed me I obeyed him and loved him thinking he¡¯s going to love me, in fact, he lied that he loved me, he used me in so many ways and now he¡¯s left me for some mysterious woman. ¡°He fucking dumped me!!¡± I yelled as tears trailed down my eyes. I needed to drink, I needed to soothe my pain so I dressed up and drove to Roman¡¯s hotel. I was in the VIP section when suddenly the manager came and dismiss us all saying an important guest wanted to make use of the VIP Fucking money mongers, I already know someone else paid him huge amount of money, I had to rebook another space, I wasn¡¯t ready to go home, I¡¯m only going to soak my sheet with tears if I go back there, it¡¯s almost as if god is punishing me for my past, but I don¡¯t regret it cause I¡¯m about to do more As long as I live I¡¯ll never allow Ava and Nicus to be together, since Nicus once loved me I can make it happen again, I just need to find a way to make it happen and when it finally does I¡¯ll kill Ava and make sure she doesn¡¯t exist anymore, I¡¯ll take back every penny that Xavier earned with my body and make him regret what he did to me for now I¡¯ve to act naive and make him think I¡¯m still foolishly in love with him I don¡¯t know how but I sighted Nicus walking into the VIP section and it clicked on me, is he trying to have a nice time with Ava? Have they made up already? No¡­this can¡¯t be happening, I stood up and walk to the VIP section and since it¡¯s dark it did well in hiding me at a corner I watched as Nicus and other people set up the hall an hourter the hall was glowing with flowers and beautiful light, he was ¡±I¡¯m sorry¡± was inscribed on the walls, he set a romantic dinner at a corner and a love song was nning adding life to the hall Someone was even ying piano by the entrance, I growled in anger and bowled my fists, I clenched my teeth in anger ring at all of that, and then it dawn on me no one has ever done a thing like this for me, not that scumbag called Xavier not even Nicus he never did this for me, ¡°What¡¯s so special about Ava?¡± I muttered inwardly as tears trickle down my eyes, I couldn¡¯t stand to watch anymore, I turned around and left, I stood outside as time pass by but I never saw Ava walked into the VIP section, Hours passed and nothing happened, I went to peep but I saw Nicus looking heartbroken with the flowers on his hand, it seemed like Ava did not show up after all.I don¡¯t know why but I¡¯m happy about it, after all I want them separated forever! Soon it began to rain and I hid by a corner when I saw himing out of the VIP section. It was raining but regardless he entered the rain, does he love Ava now? Why does he look so heartbroken? I left my hideout and rushed to him, I didn¡¯t mind if I was walking under the rain, he was about to enter his car when I called him ¡°Nick?¡± I called and he halted immediately turning towards me but his face turned pale immediately he saw me, I was right after all he was expecting to see Ava!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He ignored me and made to enter his car but I hold it again, ¡°Were you expecting someone else?¡± I asked but he flung my hand away and enter his car driving off. I stood fuming in jealousy Nicus Michaelson you wait and see how I make you mine once again, tomorrow will mark the beginning of a new chapter for us I smirk and walked away 047 Surprise Ava Today, I¡¯ll be making my first official entrance as the new CEO of Michaelson enterprise. My boys are still in my mother¡¯s house, since they visited my parents they have refused toe home with me, especially when they couldn¡¯t get enough of Mum and Dad. My mum has yearned so much for grandkids and now she got them she¡¯s not taking any chances, but I¡¯m making ns of going to get them by the weekend I¡¯ve promised to take them to the park and no matter how busy I am I¡¯ll not be so busy for my sweet bunnies. I wore tight blue rugged jeans which did well in bringing out all my curves, I wore a white top which I tucked inside before zipping up. I wore ck heels with a matching ck leather jacket hanging on my shoulder, my hair was already styled by my artist, I took my Versace purse before leaving my room. ¡°You look so gorgeous¡± Rihannaplimented immediately she saw me walking downstairs ¡°Thank you Ri, you look stunning too¡± I winked ¡°So are you ready to smash it like you¡¯ve always done¡± ¡°Of course, are the jets ready?¡± ¡°Yes let¡¯s go¡± We left the mansion and entered my private jet, I can¡¯t help the excitement and joy forming in the pit of my stomach, I¡¯ve waited years for this moment, I worked so hard for this day, I can¡¯t wait to see the look on Nicus face when he will serve me coffee, I already had ns of what to do to him I can¡¯t believe he had the nerve to invite me on a romantic date, is he tweaking thinking I woulde? He¡¯s probably not okay, till I show him who the boss is he will learn to respect me Thirty minutester the jetnded in thepany, I stepped down with Rihanna by my side while the guards followed us behind. I walked into thepany and the whole workers lined up waiting for my arrival, and just like the ruthless business woman I am, I walked in gloriously passing through their middle, they all bowed their heads, I smirked when I stopped before Nicus ¡°Wee boss¡± He smiled bowing his head, for some reason I didn¡¯t expect him to smile, ¡°My coffee¡± I muttered going into the elevator that leads to my office. I entered the office and smile this is nothingpared to one of mypanies offices, but I¡¯ll pass, as long as this is going to break Nicus Michaelson, I drawled my pinky finger on the ss table walking around it, I stopped when I got to where the CEO seat is, I raise my pinky finger and blew away the dust on it, but some particles are remaining, I sat down on the seat, and swing it around backing the office, still looking at the tiny dust particle on my finger, the office door clicked open, I already know whom it was so I didn¡¯t bother to turn ¡°Your coffee ma¡± I chuckled hearing him call me Ma, ¡°How does it feel being my servant?¡± ¡°I can do this a million times if that will make you forgive me¡± I clenched my fist, how despicable of him to think that serving me could erase all the pains he¡¯s caused ¡°You love joking a lot Mr Michaelson, your second name must be a joker¡± I gritted out ¡°Here clean off this dirt on my finger with your shirt¡± I muttered raising my finger backward, for a second I felt no movement and that angered me a lot ¡°Ava?¡± ¡°You have zero seconds¡± I growl ¡°If that would make you happy¡± Came his voice as he started wiping my finger with his shirt ¡±Enough¡± I hissed and took my hand away from him. ¡°Pass me the coffee¡± ¡°Here¡± He stretched forth the coffee to me, I red at him before taking a sip from the coffee. It was warm and thirsty but I won¡¯t make it so easy for him. I scrunch my face and threw the cup down on the floor ¡°How dare you put so much cream in my coffee, is this howzy and careless you are?¡± ¡°Come on Ava I made sure everything was equal¡± His statement rose unknown anger in me, how dare he stand to my face and act righteous, years ago this man threw a hot soup to my face and I was good enough not to pour the coffee on him ¡°How dare you talk back at me Mr Michaelson?¡± ¡°Ava I¡­¡­¡± ¡°Clean this up and get me another cup of coffee¡± He got some cleaning equipment and dried the coffee which spilled all over the floor after which he packed the broken sses ¡°Ava?¡± ¡°What?¡± I hissed getting tired of him already, ¡°Yesterday I waited but you never came¡± My mind shback to when I saw him leaving, how Sherly held to his hand ¡°And why should I honor your invite, do I look like your ss or the toys you y around with, look Mr Michaelson let me rephrase and repeat this sound and clear, I am Ava Wire owner of Wire Jewelry Import, I do not have time for hide and seek games what I do is strictly business the next time you ask me questions like this I¡¯ll make sure you spend a whole week cleaning thispany¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± He chuckled and that made me so mad ¡°Trust me Ava, I¡¯ll do anything to get you back even if it means losing everything I have¡± ¡°Then get ready to lose your soul¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I would dly ept that if it¡¯s what it will cost me to have you back, I want my family back Ava and that includes you and my boys¡± I didn¡¯t know how angry I was till I heard the door mmed shut, he must be joking if he thinks he cane from nowhere and have a ce in our lives, I rather die than let it happen for as long as I live my kids¡¯ father died four years ago I heard the door clicked open and I wanted to talk thinking it¡¯s Nicus when suddenly ¡°Nicus my love, please give me another chance, I know I wronged you in the past, please remember our love how you use to love and care for me, I¡¯m sorry for betraying you pleasee back to me, my heart breaks every time I see you going after Ava, please my Nicke back to me please turn around and look at me¡± I smirk so it¡¯s Sherly, she wants him back after everything she did to him, isn¡¯t she a bitch? I smirk and just in a motion, I swing around my seat and came face to face with her, ¡°Ahh!¡± She gasped in shock seeing it was me and not Nicus ¡°Surprised¡± I smiled dangerously *One word for Sherly 048 He鈥檚 heartbroken Nicus Michaelson I walked into the office with a cup of coffee in my hand and was shocked to see Sherly standing before Ava while Ava had a sinister smile on her face ¡°Sherly?¡± ¡°Nick thank god you¡¯re here, what is she doing on your seat, I thought she just bought the shares why is she seating on your seat?¡± She spoke so fast demonstrating everything with her hands all at once I sighed tiredly, closing my eyes and opening them at once, I looked at Ava and she was just staring at us with no emotion in her eyes ¡°Sherly what are you doing here?!¡± I asked in anger with an angry tone ¡°Come on Nick I wanted to see you,¡± She said attempting to touch my face but I pulled back ¡°Leave Sherly and never return¡± ¡±Are you chasing me away because of her?¡± Sheshed in anger pointing at Ava ¡°Sherly!¡± ¡°Come on Nick remember how we use to be, you loved and cared about me so much remember? We can go back to how we used to be please baby¡± I smirk, this woman is so shameless after all she¡¯s put me through mislead me, and now that I¡¯m trying to pick up the broken pieces of my life, she¡¯s back again to mess it up for me, but she¡¯s toote cause I won¡¯t let her ¡°Come on baby say something¡± She muttered touching my cheeks but I was quick enough to push her away immediately, making sure the coffee in my hand did not fall. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? After all, you did to me with your boyfriend, you¡¯re back again to destroy me?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No baby trust me I¡¯m a changed person¡± ¡°Change person?¡± I smirk walking close to her and she nodded her head frantically, I stood close to her and said tight in her face ¡°My biggest mistake was falling for your games and I¡¯ll be damned for to fall again. You made me lose a diamond while chasing nothing, you deserve nothing, Sherly , get out!¡± I yelled at her, ¡°Fine!¡± She growl and started leaving, she was about to pull the doorknob when she suddenly stopped and turned to Ava ¡°You think you won right?¡± She asked Ava ¡°Come on Sherly Ava Wire do notpete over a man, and you can continue ying with your toy, the both of you are way too below my standard,¡± Ava said and swing her seat around backing us us ¡°Ava!!¡± Sherly screened as she burn in anger ¡°Call my name one more time and I¡¯ll have you sleep in prison for the whole of this week¡± Ava spoke calmly ¡°This is over yet¡± Sherly challenged ¡°Close the door behind you¡± Was thest thing Ava said before Sherly red at her and left mming the door along. I sighed and walked close to Ava, I know she must be upset about Sherly¡¯s disrespectful attitude ¡°I¡¯m sorry about Sherly¡¯s attitude, I didn¡¯t mean for that to happen¡± ¡°Get me another coffee I can¡¯t take that coffee after a lot has been spilled inside it¡± I look at the coffee, I know she heard what I said, she¡¯s just acting like she didn¡¯t ¡°Sure¡± I muttered and left to get another cup of coffee for her. Minutester I returned with another coffee, she was no longer facing backward, I quietly dropped the coffee on the table ¡°Tell your side piece to not try what she did today ever again else, she might not be so lucky next time¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that there¡¯s nothing between me and Sherly I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s continuously bothering me¡± ¡°Well I don¡¯t care if you two had something going on or not, but should in case this repeat itself again, I¡¯m throwing the two of you I¡¯m jail¡± ¡°Ava there¡¯s nothing between me and Sherly¡± ¡°leave my office¡± She muttered pressing something on herptop, I scratch my hair in confusion not knowing how to deal with this hot-tempered wife of mine, she¡¯s be so bossy that I¡¯m even afraid of her ¡°What are you still standing there for? I said leave!¡± ¡°I need a minute of your time?¡± She asked gesturing to my wristwatch ¡°Eight in the morning¡± ¡°Good, it¡¯s time for work and if you don¡¯t know what to do then I¡¯ll dly remind you¡± ¡°Ava please give me a chance again please, I promise to be a better man this time, I¡¯m sorry for how I treated you in the past, I was a fool and never valued what I have but now I know better please Ava, please just a second chance to make it up to you and our kids¡± The door of the office suddenly open and I gritted out in anger when I saw who it was, ¡°Chris!¡± Ava screamed in excitement, she rushed out from her seat and jumped into his arms, I boiled in anger but was doing my best in calming myself down ¡°I miss you so much¡± He muttered kissing her forehead, I don¡¯t want to upset Ava, I turned around and left feeling so heartbroken I don¡¯t want to lose her again *Guys who remembered Chris? And what y¡¯all think?¡± 049 The mess Ava I pulled away from the hug immediately Nicus left, ¡°Is that not your ex husband?¡± Chris asked pointing at the door through which Nicus left, ¡°Ohh please,e on Chris and by the way how did you find me?¡± I smile walking to my seat, he sat on the visitors seat while staring keenly at me ¡°It¡¯s all over the news Ava besides why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Sorry it skipped my mind, so what can I offer you?¡± ¡°Seriously you look so different¡± He chuckled not taking his eyes away from me, I know what Chris wants, but he will get his heart broken if he do not maintain the friend zone, ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to look the same after four years¡± I said with an eye roll ¡°So tell me what wine do you want?¡± ¡°Anything you offer me is enough for me mydy¡± I shook my headughing at his craziness, I made a call and few secondster Nicus walked in, his gaze went straight to Chris immediately but I could tell he was trying to look calm, not like I care though ¡°Get us a bottle champagne and two wine ss¡± He nodded and stare at me for a few seconds before he left Chris was looking so surprise seeing how I just sent Nicus to get me wine, he kept looking at the door and back at me ¡°What just happened Ava? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re doing all this to get back at him ¡°Bingo!¡± Iughed apuding him ¡°You¡¯re so smart Chris¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you taking this too far, I mean you have enough money for yourself so why bother getting back at him¡± I smirk, only I know how it feels to be treated the way I had been ¡°Do you know what I went through? You don¡¯t even know half the pain that man caused me, this is just the beginning cause the worst is yet to happen¡± I spoke with so much pain staring at Chris ¡°And what if you fall in love with him again in this process?¡± I chuckled swinging my seat from side to side ¡°And what makes you think that will ever happen again¡± ¡°Because you were once crazy over him, you literally lost yourself trying to please that man¡± He emphasize like he¡¯s making me see some sense in his words The door clicked open and Nicus walked in with a bottle of champagne and two ss of wine, he walked straight to my table and dropped it, he made to leave ¡°Serve us the wine!¡± I ordered making him halt on his step, ¡°Sure¡± He replied with smiles stered all over his face, ¡°As I was saying Chris, my heart is locked out, I don¡¯t have any space for love anymore in my heart, I buried the four letter word four years ago because of a certain person¡­..¡± I drawled thest line looking at Nicus, I could see regret all over his face as he opened the wine, he poured two ss separately, before serving mine and going over to serve Chris ¡°Anything else?¡± He asked after serving the wine, ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I need your service¡± He nodded and left, ¡°You know you could have waited for him to leave before saying that ?¡± ¡°And why is that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re making him feel worse Ava¡± ¡°He deserve it¡± ¡°Sure, listen Ava I know I want you so badly even after all this year¡¯s, but judging from the look on that man¡¯s face I think he¡¯s a changed person¡± ¡°I thought you hated him before?¡± ¡°Hell! I did but after hearing how he suffered when you left, my heart meltede on I¡¯m not a devil¡± ¡°Enough of Nicus talks it¡¯s making me sick¡± After spending hours with Chris he finally left, I kept walking on different document, signing contracts and replying to emails, I was tired but I¡¯m used to overworking myself, I heard a knock at my door ¡°Come in¡± I said and focussed back to myptop, the door opened and I look up and saw Nicus walked in with fancy nylon guess is lunch He dropped it on my table and raised a brow at him ¡°I found out you¡¯ve been working so much so I brought you lunch¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Off course Mr Michaelson I¡¯m working so hard cause it¡¯s now mypany unlike you who waszy and useless to allow thepany crumble¡± ¡°It¡¯s your favorite¡± He smile acting like I didn¡¯t just ridicule him right now ¡°Excuse me how did you know my favorite¡± ¡°I have my ways¡± He smirk smiling sheepishly, four years back I would have melted for those smiles but not anymore, it¡¯s toote ¡°And what makes you think I would eat this?¡± ¡±I hope you will¡± He muttered lowly staring at his feet, ¡°Open it¡± I ordered and his eyes widened in excitement, he opened the food and the sweet smell of pasta filled my nose, poor food will be going to waste I stood up and walked around my table with the food in my left palm, I finally stopped before Nicus, leaning my back on my office table while he stood close to me And slowly I release my hold on the food, it fell and ssh on the floor ¡°Ava! You could have told me if you don¡¯t like it, why waste it? I could have gotten you another one¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I chuckled ¡°Another one, you forgot how you always throw my food away everytime back then? And you want me to eat yours? I made food for you when I was sick, but what did you do you threw it at me and made a fool of me, I burnt my hand several ties trying to cook for you but not for once did you notice instead you hurt me repeatedly¡± I turn around fighting my tears, I don¡¯t want to look weak in front of him ¡°I swear Ava I regret all the things I did for you, punish me how you want but please don¡¯t chase me away, give me a chance to write my wrongs¡± ¡°Clean this mess and leave my office¡± ¡°Ava!¡± ¡°Now!¡± 050 The park saga 1 Ava I promise my boys that I¡¯ll be taking them to the park this weekend, my driver drove into my parent¡¯s mansion, he parked carefully before walking to my side of the car to open the door, I stepped down from the car to see my boys were already standing in front of the mansion waiting for me in excitement, my parents were all standing by their sides ¡°Mumy!¡± Xacky and Xander screamed in excitement as they ran toward me and hugged my legs happily, I squat down and hugged them so right, I¡¯ve missed my babies a lot ¡°I miss you mummy¡± Xacky pouted sadly, I kissed him on the cheeks ¡°Sorry baby mummy was a little bit busy but I¡¯m here now okay¡± ¡°Yes¡­.¡± He jumped excitedly, I kissed Xander too and held both of them side by side walking to mum and dad, Xavier was with them too, ¡°Mumy¡± He smiled immediately I walked close to them, he gestured for me to bend to his level and I did ¡°I miss you¡± He whispered and kissed my cheeks ¡°Aww he¡¯s so sweet¡± Both my parents smiles at his cute gestured ¡°Moma grandma and grandpa took very good care of us, they are the best in the whole world¡± Little Xacky demonstrated with his hand and we all burst outughing so hardMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright mum, dad I¡¯ll be taking them to the Park and will be back by evening¡± ¡°Alright baby take care¡± They wave at us, ¡°Grandpa take good care of grandma¡± Xavier warned seriously ¡°Of course big man¡± Dad smiled, coiling his hand around my mothers shoulder and she blushed so hard, I shook my head happily, taking the kids to the car. We arrived at the park which look so busy filled with different parents and there kids including lovers, I stepped down the car with my boys, ¡°Wow this ce is gonna be fun¡± Xander said excitedly admiring the ce ¡°All kids have theirdies with them¡± Xacky whispered, picking at his fingers while looking down. I was hurt. I thought I¡¯m enough for my kids but it seems like no matter what I do they yearn for their father. I fought back the tear threatening to fall from my eyes, I squat down to Xacky¡¯s level cupping his cheek ¡°Come on, big boy mom¡¯s here for you okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Xacky, I¡¯ll work hard and get us a new daddy¡± Xavier said caressing Xacky¡¯s hair and he nodded happily ¡°Alright boys,e have a seat¡± I walk them to a bench in the park and help them to sit down ¡°What would you guys like to try first?¡± ¡°Ice cream mom¡¯s¡± Xacky pouted, I nodded happily at my little man ¡°Alright you guys wait here while I get some ice cream okay?¡± ¡°Okay¡± They nodded ¡°Xavier, look after your brothers, remember don¡¯t go anywhere okay?¡± ¡°Okay¡± Author pov The kids were seated on the bench waiting for their mom when suddenly Xavier caught the sight of the man from the airport, he recognize him at first nce immediately, he can still remember the brief conversation the man had with their mother, Xavier looked at his brother Xacky who¡¯s still sulking, he brushed his tiny hand in his hair thinking of a n, he turned to Xander and whispered into his ear ¡°I found a perfect daddy for us¡± ¡°Daddy?¡± Cute Xander wowed with widened expression ¡°Yes he¡¯s handsome, tall, and he doesn¡¯t seem like a bad man, remember the man from the airport¡± ¡°Ohhh¡± Xander¡¯s mouth mouthed ¡°Where is he?¡± He whispered back to Xavier ¡°Right there¡± Xavier pointed at Nicus who was walking into the pack ¡°I think we need to interrogate him first, we can¡¯t choose a random guy to be our daddy¡± Xander spoke wisely ¡°you¡¯re right¡± Xavier smile giving him a thumbs up ¡°Now what do we do?¡± Xander asked ¡°Watch me¡± Xavier winked surely and started waving his tiny hands in the air, Nicus who seem unawares was about to walk past them when he stumbled upon a stone, he was quick to bnce himself and when he raised his head, he saw tiny hand waving at him He recognized them immediately, the three boys look exactly like him, same blue eyes, jet ck hair, everyone of them was a replica of him, ¡°My bundle of joy¡± He whispered under his breath His eyes widened when Xavier motioned for him toe with his pinky finger, he smirk and walk close to them ¡°Daddy!¡± Xacky jumped in excitement into Nicus arms, Nicus who never saw thating was fast to engulf Xacky in his arms, he felt loved and weed. This was the feeling he¡¯s been craving for He squat down to the kids level still holding Xacky in his arms ¡°Careful Xacky he¡¯s not our daddy yet¡± Xavier cautioned ¡°But why?¡± Xacky mumbled sadly ¡°Cause we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s yet qualified to be our daddy yet¡± Xander added ¡°Exactly¡± Xavier said ¡°Guys tell me what do I need to do to be qualified?¡± Nics asked amusingly being thrilled by the kids smartest ¡°This means Ava raised them so good¡± He thought smiling ¡°First tell us your name?¡± Xavier asked ¡°I¡¯m Nicus Michaelson¡± He replied smiling ¡°Hmmm¡± Xavier nodded inspecting him to know if he¡¯s lying, when he saw no fowl y, he asked ¡°How do you know my mum?¡± The question caught Nicus off guard, he gulped down nervously. He was not ready to lie to his sons, but still¡­.. ¡°I¡­¡­¡± He was still stuttering when Ava arrived with the ice creamed in her hand, but immediately she saw Nicus talking to her kids, especially the way Nicus held Xacky, she fumed in rage as the Ice cream fell from her hand ¡°Nicus!!!¡± She raged, 051 Nothing is left Ava I wasing back after getting ice cream for my boys when I sighted Nicus with them, I was fueled with anger this was this same man who never knew I was pregnant with his seed in me, the same man that was desperate to get me divorced, and now he think he cane from nowhere and returned back to our lives like nothing happened ¡°Nicus!!¡± I raged and matched toward him, I took Xacky from him pushing him so hard that he nearly fell ¡°How dare youe near my kids, who gave you the right?!¡± ¡°Calm down Ava it¡¯s not what you think¡± He tried to pacify me but I was not having it ¡°Mumy why are you yelling at daddy?¡± Xacky asked, and I turned to Xavier angrily ¡°Xavier I told you to look after your brothers what happened?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry moma¡± He whispered calmly I put Xacky down still ring hard at Nicus ¡°Xavier take your brothers to the car, you guys should wait for me inside¡± ¡°We are sorry mumy we just wanted a new daddy¡± Xander added ¡°Xavier take your brothers away now!¡± I yelled, he climbed down the bench and took his brothers by the hand leaving ¡°Mumy is so bad¡± Xacky cried with puffy eyes as Xavier took him away, my heart broke into a million pieces seeing the look on my little Xacky¡¯s face, I never meant for it to happen, I just wanted my kids all to myself, he¡¯s just going to take them away from me, but I won¡¯t allow that All this happened because of him, I turned to Nicus in anger ¡°Are you happy now?¡± ¡°Come on Ava, I don¡¯t even mean for that to happen¡± He defended trying to get close to me but I stopped him with a raise of my right hand ¡°I hate you so much Nicus Michaelson, why don¡¯t you just disappear and leave me alone!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby but I can¡¯t do that¡± He muttered helplessly, I was suddenly angered how dare him use endearment on me? Does he think he can get me with that ¡°Stop being a pest else I¡¯ll get a restraining order¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me Ava please¡­¡± ¡°Watch me¡± I smile sadly and left for the car, I took my kids back to my parents house, they refuse talking to me although I apologized many times, mum told me to leave that they wille around soon. I was hurt, my boys has never behave this way toward me, all of this started because of Nicus Michaelson, why can¡¯t he just leave me alone for good? I came back to the mansion pacing back and forth, Rihanna hurried down stairs immediately and rush to me ¡°Ava dear, did anything happen?¡± She asked with concern written all over her face, I was too angry and heartbroken to say anything, ¡°Can you at least sit down okay?¡± Ri said calmly walking me to the couch, ¡°Tell me what happened?¡± She urged, I looked at her and sighed ¡°It¡¯s Nicus he wants to take my babies away from me¡± I said in tears ¡°But how?¡± She asked in confusion wiping my tears I calmed down and told her everything that happened in the park and by the time I finished Ri was burning in rage ¡°How dare he show his face to your kids after what he did to you, he should go to Sherly and leave you alone, he said he hated you right? So what does he want with you now!¡± Ri said in anger, I could feel she¡¯s angry just the way I am and that¡¯s because she knew how I suffered to be the Ava I am now, it wasn¡¯t easy for me ¡±I need to get a restraining order¡± ¡°No we ain¡¯t doing that¡± Ri butted ¡°But why?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not worth you wasting your time on, remember you¡¯re Ava Wire, I¡¯m sure he knows his ce and won¡¯t dare mess with you again¡± ¡°You think so?¡± I whispered weakly ¡°Trust me I know that¡± Ri smiled, squeezing my palms in a reassuring manner. I smile, I don¡¯t know what I would have done if I don¡¯t have Ri by my side ¡°Ri¡­.?¡± I called ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± She answered, ¡°When all of this is over, I want you to go back and pay old nana a visit¡± ¡°My mum is doing well you know¡± ¡°Trust me, she¡¯ll be happy to see you¡± ¡°Thank you so much Ava¡± ¡°Thanks to you too¡± I smile hugging her to myself I don¡¯t know what ns Nicus have, but I¡¯ll never allow him back into my live ¡°Ava?¡± Ri called still hugging me ¡°Do you still have feelings for Nicus?¡± I kept silent, do I still have feelings for him? ¡°Nothing is left only hatred¡± 052 She broke his heart Nicus Michaelson I was broken seeing the hateful look in Ava¡¯s eyes, she threaten to get a restraining order against me, now I don¡¯t even know what to do anymore I¡¯m going crazy, I know I messed up but she¡¯s making everything harder for me, how can I make it up to her when she¡¯s not even giving me a chance to do that. She hates me so much that my sight irritates her. What else do I do? I left the park to go drink myself, I initially came to the park to clear my head cause I¡¯ve a lot I¡¯m thinking about, but now it became worse, my dad¡¯s in the hospital because thepany he worked so hard to build all his life is at the verge of copsing all because of me, I¡¯m trying to get my ex wife back but she hated me so bad, I have kids who doesn¡¯t even know I exist, All this problem? I don¡¯t even know where to start from, I just want to give up on life and end all of this, but no¡­. I have my kids to live for, I haven¡¯t make it up to my wife, and my parents still needs me, they were with me during my toughest time so how can I give u?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I went to a bar downtown, I need to get all this problem outta my head else I might go crazy, I ordered for a bottle of whisky ¡°Here is your drink sir enjoy¡± The bar man said to me, I nodded my head and gulp down the ss of whisky he poured, I kept on pouring sses after sses, till my vision became blurry, but I wasn¡¯t satisfied yet, ¡°Hey handsome need somepanion?¡± I raised my head and saw a bitch who look like some horny wolf staring at me in a hungry manner, I smirk ¡°Get off bitch, I don¡¯t fuck pussies like yours¡± ¡°So rude¡± She hissed and scampered away. I sighed, even though I¡¯m drunk I can still find my way home. I dropped some dor notes on the counter before I staggered out of the bar, I entered my car and managed to drive myself home. I staggered to the door and met Madam Perky waiting by the door she looked worried, I sighed and entered the living room, I walk upstairs to my room and fell on the bed, the door clicked open and I already knew who it is ¡°You know you can¡¯t live like this right?¡± She ask standing by the door, I was too weak and tired to talk ¡°That she¡¯s not giving you attention doesn¡¯t mean you should get tired, you don¡¯t expect it to be easy do you? Your children yearn for you, they need a father figure in their life can¡¯t you work hard to give them that? What about your parents? Thepany¡­ are you going to give up on all of that? Stop being a baby and be the man you¡¯re even if it will take you to apologize one thousand times, public, private do it till she look at you with the same affection just like four years ago¡± ¡°And what if that never happens?¡± I spoke calmly ¡°Are you giving up even without trying?¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°Good, get your ass up and stop mourning like a widow, instead think of thousands of ways to get your family andpany back, be a man for them¡± ¡°Thank you aunt¡± I smiled happily closing my eyes, ¡°You¡¯re wee son¡± I heard her faint steps, and knew she¡¯s outta the room. Tomorrow I¡¯ve a surprise for Ava, don¡¯t worry baby I¡¯m not giving up now not ever, this time I¡¯ll shower you with love regardless of how you treat me, The next morning I arrived early at the office waiting for Ava, I have a big bouquet of flower in my hand, I was anxious and nervous, I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s going to like this, but I was determined to do this, I sighted her Limo driving into thepany and I knelt down immediately, she stepped down from the car and her face turned sour immediately she saw me, I was determined to do this, she was close to me and frown ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± She asked through gritted teeth, people were begining to gather, ¡°Ava I know I¡¯ve done a lot of inhuman things to you in the past, and I know you gate me so much, trust me I regret all of my past action if you give me chance I promise to be your best friend once again, that little Nicus you grew up with that use to love and cherish you, I will be that again please my dear Ava give me another chance¡± ¡°Happening live¡± I heard the clicking sounds of cameras, fucking reporters are already recording this live I stretch forth the flowers to Ava who has been silent all this while, and slowly she took the flowers from me, I couldn¡¯t contain my joy, but my little happiness was cut short when she threw them to the floor and match them so hard beyond recognition ¡°What makes you think I want to have anything to do with you Mr Michaelson?¡± I looked at the flowers on the floor and slowly tears trickle down my eyes, her eyes widened when she saw my tears, but like the cold Ava, she didn¡¯t give a fuck ¡°Five seconds to get my coffee else you¡¯re fired¡± She muttered walking into thepany leaving me 053 Her parents advice Ava I stormed into my office feeling so angry, how dare he try the pity card on me? I sat on my seat burning in rage ¡°That was harsh Ava¡± Ri spoke up adding to my anger, ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Come on Ava, there are so many ways to reject his advances instead of thrashing the flower¡± ¡°Ri are you siding with Nicus now, just because he put up that shred?¡± ¡°Come on baby girl all I¡¯m saying is people were recording I think that attitude was a little bit harsh and don¡¯t you think he looked sincere today¡± ¡°And why should I care?¡± ¡°Maybe if you think about your kids, and let go off the past just for the kids, I mean you know how they started asking of a father recently right?¡± ¡°And how do I make all of you understand that I don¡¯t need him nor anyone in my life don¡¯t you get?!¡± I screamed in anger banging heavily on the table ¡°Ava! What hase over you? Why can¡¯t you see reasons you¡¯re bing selfish ¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± I looked at Ri angrily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t mean to say that¡± ¡°Just leave¡­.¡± ¡°Ava¡­..¡± ¡°Leave!¡± I said harshly sitting down and swinging my chair around backing her. Her footsteps faded away but almost immediately the door opened ¡°Rihanna I thought I told you to leave!¡± I yelled without turning backText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Your coffee¡± Came Nicus calm voice ¡°Go make another one¡± I ordered harshly without turning around ¡°But you haven¡¯t even tasted this¡± ¡°I said go make another one!¡± Ished angrily turning to face him, and was surprised to see his white shirt all dirty ¡°What happened to your shirt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll make another coffee¡± He said and turned to leave ¡°Take a step and kiss your job good bye¡± He halted on his step immediately ¡°Now for thest time, what happened to your shirt?¡± ¡°I¡­. I¡­..¡± ¡°Speak Nicus Michaelson¡± ¡°I fell while rushing to get your coffee¡± He muttered slowly, I sighed and closed my eyes, what¡¯s all of this feelings ¡°Get out I don¡¯t need it anymore coffee¡± ¡°I can make another one for you¡± He said immediately, but I lost my appetite already ¡°Your appearance disgust me, how can I drink from a dirty being?¡± I watched his expression turned sour, ¡°I n on changing my cloth after serving you coffee Ava, I¡¯m not a dirty being and you know that¡± ¡°Ohhh so tell me a clean man that cheats when he has a wife at home, he treated his wife like a garbage and adored his side piece, only for his precious side pieces to leave him at trying times, and even steal from him¡± ¡°I regret my past, I hated myself Ava believed me, I punished myself too. I was cripple for those four years, I wanted to feel all the pains I caused you Ava, and trust me it wasn¡¯t easy for me too. I gain back my will to live when you returned that was why I epted to get a surgery, I wanted to be better to you and our kids, I admit I¡¯m not the best father, but I¡¯m willing to learn, I¡¯m sorry Ava I¡¯m only but human¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s toote Nicus my heart is so hard and locked up I don¡¯t feel emotions anymore so please leave¡± ¡°Would a daye when you¡¯ll finally forgive me?¡± ¡°That day will nevere, not even in my grave¡± ¡°Why did you change so much Ava, you changed a lot¡± ¡°All thanks to you mr Michaelson, you helped me a lot and I wouldn¡¯t be here without you so thanks¡± ¡°Now get out of my office Nicus¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, he left after he dropped the coffee on my table, Why are they all making it seem like I¡¯m the bad person, I was the one that suffered, he mistreated me, I nearly lost myself trying to love him, and now they¡¯re all saying I should forgive him thinking it¡¯s that easy, I was the one that suffered can¡¯t they see!? I¡¯m only trying to protect myself and my kids, can they not see that too? I don¡¯t want a third party in our lives is that so hard for them to understand? After work I drove to my parents house, ¡°Mumy!¡± My biys screamed immediately they saw me, they all came and hugged me including Xacky ¡°I missed you mumy¡± My little Xacky pouted surely, ¡°Miss you too baby¡± ¡°How are you doing mumy¡± Xavier asked ¡°I¡¯m fine my prince charming¡± I smile caresing his hair ¡°You don¡¯t look good mumy are you having a bad day at work?¡± Xander asked ¡°Oh no darling it¡¯s just stress¡± I replied and peck his cheeks ¡°Mumy I want my own kiss too¡± Xacky pouted cutely and everybody burst outughing, I bent slowly and kiss my cute baby on the cheek ¡°They are so adorable¡± My mum smiled admiring her grandkids, If only I could give my boys what they want, but no I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my babies and besides I can¡¯t trust that man anymore not after the trauma he put me through. I want to give my kids my all, I can even give them the whole world but not with Nicus I felt a tear drop in my palm, ¡°Mum you¡¯re crying¡± Xander said calmly ¡°Oh no baby I¡¯m not to okay?¡± ¡°Come mumy¡± He motioned for me to bend to his level and I did ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, we got you right brothers?¡± He asked turning to his brothers and they nodded there heads together, Xander wiped my tears with his tiny hands, ¡°Mum you¡¯re sleeping with us today okay¡± Xavier said ¡°Okay my angels,e here you all¡± Tgey ran into my arms and I hugged them so tight while my parents stood aside smiling . ¡°Alright boys go y now, we want to talk with your mother in private¡± My dad said and they all ran upstairs ¡°Ava dear we saw the news¡± ¡°What mum?¡± I asked sitting on the couch ¡°What you did to Nicus in the morning, it was rude Ava¡± ¡°Can we not talk about this please¡± ¡°Baby girl your mother is right, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s high time you forgive him¡± Dad added I look at both of my parents and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs¡± I stood up and left them hanging. 054 New Bestfriend Nicus Michaelson I decided to go to the beach and rx my head,tely a lot has been happening and I¡¯ve not made any progress with Ava, it¡¯s more difficult than I thought. Ava has changed so much over the years, she¡¯s more like unbreakable, nothing can break her. She¡¯s more like ice now, stoic, coldhearted. She doesn¡¯t care about anybody When I looked into her eyes today thinking she was going to pity me, it turned out she was only irritated The calm breeze thates from the ocean was soothing, Iid t on the white sand looking up in the sky, it was so fucking bright, I closed my eyes enjoying the sweet and calm atmosphere ¡°Who knows I would bump into the almighty Nicus Michaelson¡± I heard a voice and opened my eyes I was surprised to see Chris Lozaldo sitting beside me, I scrunch my face in disgust, was he not the one trying to take Ava away from me ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I groan in anger ¡°I can¡¯t evene to my beach?¡± He asked mockingly, I looked around the beach and saw Lozaldo¡¯s inscription everywhere, I sighed they are multi-billionaires after all ¡°Just leave me alone¡± I growlying back on the sand, he ignored me ¡°What you did to her was wrong, you know that, but I also saw how you suffered it wasn¡¯t easy for you too¡± ¡°Why telling me all this, you wanted her so leave me alone¡± ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to be cranky all the time, we all know you¡¯re the only one she loves regardless¡± ¡°Well not anymore she hates me now¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± I sat up immediately to look at the guy beside wondering why he would think like that ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°Trust me I wanted Ava so much, she¡¯s the type of a girl any man would dream of having as a wife, she loves deeply with all her heart, she cares and most of all she¡¯s a good person, smart, intelligent, and brave. But I could not continue to chase her knowing her heart belongs to you, she might look tough on the outside but if you don¡¯t give up trust me she¡¯ll melt¡± ¡°Why are you saying all of this to me?¡± ¡°Because you look like someone who¡¯s about to give up, in the past Ava was the one that chase you, and seek your attention but got non, she never gave up till you left her with no option, now it¡¯s your turn to chase her, you have kids now, they have to be your strength, chase her till she melts in your arms, be a man bro¡± I sighed looking at the man I thought I hated so much but here he is giving me the best advice, it is true the devil you know is better than the angel you do not know, I trusted Xavier but what did he do? He stabbed me in the back and here is my enemy helping me ¡°Thank you so much, Chris¡± ¡°So friends¡± He smiled out dimple extending his hand for a shake, I look at his hand contemting ¡°Come on I¡¯m not like Xavier¡± He winked, and I smiled ¡°Friends¡± I muttered and instead of shaking his hand, I pulled him into a hug, ¡°So what are your ns?¡± He asked as we pulled away from the hug, ¡°Nothing yet, trying to figure out other ways to make things work¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know either brother trust me I suck at love¡± I burst outughing watching Chris disgusting face, ¡°You¡¯ve never dated¡± ¡°Get lost¡± He smile looking away, ¡°I have hope now at least I know I¡¯m better than someone¡± ¡°Crazy, but I have a n though¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked shifting closer to him ¡°Wow¡­I t thought you¡¯re just boasting of how could you¡¯re with women¡± He mocked ¡°Come on bro, Ava is different she¡¯s more like a tigress now¡± ¡°Haaaaaaaaaaaa¡­.!¡± Heughed at me, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re now afraid of her?¡± ¡°Trust me bro I am¡± ¡°Yeah right I understand but maybe sending secrete love notes and flowers every day will work¡± ¡°At the office?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯ll throw tantrums, send it to her house¡± ¡°And you think she won¡¯t know it¡¯s me?¡± ¡°Just do it, bro, if she asks just deny it, let¡¯s see how it goes¡± ¡°Trust me if she cut off my head you¡¯re joining me¡± ¡°Sure it¡¯ll be fun to die together¡± He joked I look at Chris who¡¯s smiling and looking at the ocean, I never believe we will ever be close like this talk more of talking, he¡¯s Really a nice guy ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in love with me¡± He smile still not taking his eyes off the ocean ¡°Thank you so much, Chris¡± ¡°What are brothers for?¡± He winked 055 The lies XavierText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I don¡¯t know what to do. Kelly is getting anxious by the day. I understand she wants to leave the country as soon as possible but she needs to be patient so we get everything we need before leaving. I entered the room and met Kelly sulking on the bed, she¡¯s been moody and has refused to talk to me, I tried to persuade her to talk to me but that¡¯s not walking either, her silence is driving me insane, I can¡¯t take it anymore ¡°Babe?¡± I called and made to join her on the bed but she sent a harsh re making me pulse my step. ¡°Leave my house¡± ¡°Come on babe it hasn¡¯t gotten to that, Sherly is trying her best but you know it¡¯s not easy as you think, Nicus is no longer the CEO, plus he no longer likes Sherly¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, Xavier, do whatever it takes for you to get money from her even if it means stealing her life savings¡± ¡°What?! Why would you say that, her life savings is all she¡¯s got¡± ¡°Do I look like I care? Wait¡­.. don¡¯t tell me you still have feelings for her¡± ¡°No babye on, Sherly might go crazy if I take that money away from her, trust me she¡¯s got nothing else, I thought you cared for her¡± ¡°Well I don¡¯t¡± She hissed standing up from the bed, I never knew Kelly hated Sherly, but if there¡¯s something I can¡¯t do it¡¯s stealing Sherly¡¯s life savings, I don¡¯t hate her that much to do that to her, she¡¯s an orphan she¡¯s got nobody, that money is all she¡¯s got ¡± Kelly will you try and understand me please¡± ¡°No Xavier, leave my house and until you get that money do not return¡± I nodded at her and rumbled through her closet picking the things I needed, I was about to leave when I stopped thinking she would call me back but I was wrong I left the house and drove into my house to meet the whole ce quiet, I entered the house and was shocked to see Sherly on her phone ¡°Sherly!¡± I yelled in anger and the phone fe from her hand¡± The phone fell from her hand and shattered on the floor, She looked frightened ¡°Xavier, you scared me!¡± She yelled and bend to the floor picking the broken pieces back together ¡°Have you gotten the money from Nicus?¡± I asked ignoring her broken phone ¡°Do you even care about my broken phone or is it all about the money?¡± I turned to see her ring at me in a challenging manner, ¡°Was that question for me?¡± I asked taking slow predatory steps towards her, I saw as she slowly take a step back avoiding the broken ss, she was barefooted ¡°Have you gotten the money from Nicus, for thest time?¡± I asked her fighting my anger, my woman is fucking angry with me all because of this bitch, my woman refuse to talk to me and even chased me out of her house, yet this bitch is here making me more angry ¡°Xavier you left this house for close to a month and now you¡¯re back to ask me about money? Did you even care to know how I was doing the whole time whether I was fine or not, dead or alive, you didn¡¯t¡± ¡°I was hustling for us¡± ¡°Ohh please don¡¯t lie to me Xavier, you¡¯re out there whoring around, you think I don¡¯t know about your escaped?¡± ¡°Sherly!¡± ¡°Does it hurt, tell me does the truth hurt? You think I don¡¯t know¡± I sighed knowing that arguing with her will not solve anything, I need to find a way to tame her, maybe Kelly is right, Sherly is taking so much time, I think is time I take her precious life savings away from her, I walk closer to her and engulf her in a tight hug, I bent to her ear and whispered ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby but I¡¯m back now, please forgive me, I love you so much Sherly maybe we should leave this country and start all over again¡± ¡°Where do we go?¡± She asked hugging me tight, I smirk, I know she will easily fall for my charms ¡°Anywhere away from all these problems and people let¡¯s start all over again¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t even have the money for that yourpany has issues¡± ¡°Actually there¡¯s hope¡± I muttered and she pulled away from the hug immediately staring deep into my eyes, ¡°What hope?¡± ¡°Your life-saving¡± 056 Monster Sherly I was happy when Xavier suggest we leave the country, that moment I was ready to leave everything behind the thought of him loving me still brought happiness to my soul knowing that someone in this wide works still cares for me, I was ready to forget about his escapade and ept him back but then he mentioned my life savings the only thing I had left of me He¡¯s back to take that away from me, he¡¯s back to sweet talk me into giving it to him, he wants to take the only thing I had left in this whole world so he could spend it with his woman, I turned away from him immediately ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t give that to you¡± He growl in anger and held me tight by the shoulder almost squeezing my bone, and turned me to face him ¡°Everything I¡¯m doing is for us can¡¯t you see¡± I scoff hysterically seeing the desperation in his eyes, ¡°Me or yourself, you have always been selfish only thinking about yourself¡± ¡°Sherly! Do not push me¡± ¡°¡®And if I do what will happen¡± I challenged him, flinging his two hands away from my shoulders, he suddenly grabbed me by the neck choking me so badly, he mmed my back against the wall and I whispered in pain, ¡°Let¡­. g¡­. o off me¡± I stuttered fighting to remove his hands from my neck but his grip was so tight, I could feel my life slipping away, while I watched the man I love, the man I have up everything for, the man I did everything for choke meContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I feel like squeezing the life out of you after all nobody not even a fly will ask about your whereabouts, you¡¯ve got nobody in this life Sherly¡± ¡°Let go of me please¡± I pleaded in tears, ¡°Five days Sherly, I give you five days to give me your life savings, else say goodbye to your little miserable life¡± He pushed me harshly and I fell with a loud thud, he spits on my fave like I¡¯m some dirt before he picks some of his clothe from the closet and left. I was in pain, I managed to stand up and immediately I saw my reflection in the mirror, I burst out in tears this was not how chose to live, this was not the life I wanted, I gave everything why do I feel so left alone, I gave Xavier almost everything, I gave him my all even the ones I don¡¯t have I gave it to him and this is how he pays me back I refuse to be weak, I refuse since life has left me with no choice but to be brutal, I have chosen to be brutal, this time around I¡¯ll be more dangerous than ever, whatever people have taken from me I¡¯ll take it back in ten folds including, and I¡¯ll be starting from Xavier I was still standing in front of the mirror when a thought clicked into my mind, it¡¯s Kelly I¡¯m so worried about her, she hasn¡¯t called to tell me if she¡¯s back from her trip and she hasn¡¯t been picking up my calls either, I¡¯m so worried about her, she¡¯s the only one I have left in this world I made up my mind to go see her, I went into the bathroom and took a cold bath after which I dressed up in faded blue jeans and a white crop top, I wore white sneakers and left with my handbag I took a taxi and arrived at Kelly¡¯s house minutester, I was surprised to see the front door open which means Kelly is home, then why is she not taking my calls? ¡°You would never find out else you go into that house,¡± My conscience said to me, I pull the done wider and walked into the living room which kind of looked untidy fear of the unknown engulfed me immediately What if she¡¯s sick and could not tell anyone? I rushed upstairs immediately but I halted on my step seeing her room door wide, I started hearing moans and skin pping I smile knowing Kelly and her love for men, I wanted to leave when something caught my attention the phoneying on the bed looks familiar, slowly I picked the phone it looked so much like that of Xavier¡¯s but I wave the thought off, I mean what will Xavier¡¯s phone be doing in Kelly¡¯s room? I dropped the phone back on the bed and turned to leave ¡°Yes Xavier right there¡± I heard Kelly¡¯s moan and froze on the spot Xavier? Could it be my own Xavier, there¡¯s no way, I shook my head, but then I look at the phone, I walk back and pick the phone, I press the side button and my breath stopped immediately seeing Xavier¡¯s photo on his lock screen ¡°No¡­no¡­ don¡¯t tell me my Xavier is in there with Kelly?¡± I shook my head in disbelief and headed to the bathroom, My body froze at what I saw Xavier was banging Kelly from the back while she was moaning like a whore, I couldn¡¯t stand the shock, the pain, and most of all The betrayal, I wanted to run but I couldn¡¯t my feet were glued to the floor, I managed to leave without their notice, I wanted to die so bad, I walk to the middle of the road waiting for any vehicle to crush me but they keep on dodging me, But then a thought clicked into my head, if I die they will be alive to enjoy all the things I worked hard for, it¡¯s only a fool that takes her life I left the road and wiped my tears, looking back at Kelly¡¯s house I smiled dangerously They have bitten me where it hurts the most, they should wait for mye back, it will be Bloody, I¡¯ll kill them all They have turned me into a monster 057 Kidnap Xavier The five days I gave Sherly is finally over, I¡¯m getting ready to go back home and take the money from her, if there¡¯s one thing I know it¡¯s the fact that she loves me so much and will always be a fool for me I look beside me and saw Kelly looking so anxious, I smiled I can understand she wants the best for us and wants us to leave this country and start a new life, I promise to give her exactly what she wanted, after all, she¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m doing all of this It was finally time for me to leave and go get the money, ¡°Are you ready?¡± She asked calmly and I nodded ¡°Yes, baby stay safe while you wait for me okay?¡± ¡°Of course and don¡¯te back without the money okay?¡± ¡°Trust me¡± I winked and stole a kiss from her lips before I left. I entered my car and drove straight to Sherly, I called her earlier and she said she was home. I drove into the house and parked safely before I climbed down and walked into the house, I was surprised when I saw Sherly sitting on the couch in the living room and smoking heavily, I look beside her and saw a bag, I¡¯m sure it contains all the money, I breathed in relief ¡°Is that the money?¡± I gestured towards the bag, She smirks puffing her gum while taking a heavy drag from the pipe, she puff the smoke on face ¡°It won¡¯t hurt if you ask how I¡¯m doing¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry it was just¡­. ¡± ¡°When are we leaving?¡± She caught me off, ¡°Tomorrow¡± ¡°Bingo!¡± She smiled, I was taken aback, why is she acting so weird, ¡°What was that for?¡± I asked ¡°Ohh it¡¯s nothing, just can¡¯t wait to leave with you¡± She smiled and continued smoking. If only she knew she would never see me again if I lived here. ¡°This is the money¡± She spoke up and kick the bag of money to me, I marveled with joy, this was actually easier than I thought, I bent slowly and opened the bag, I was met with the smell of fresh money I smiled and zip up the bag, I carried it on my shoulder, ¡°I will go and make all the arrangements, will call you when everything is ready¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± She winked but that caught me off guard ¡°Boss?¡± ¡±Hmmm¡± She gave me a side smile and started walking upstairs, I wave her aptitude off, as long as I have the money now, she can go to hell for all I care I¡¯m going back to leave this fucking country with my queen and start a new life I drove back excitedly poor Sherly has loved me even till now, what a fool she is poor her, I drove into Kelly¡¯s house and met her pacing up and down, ¡°What¡­.¡± Her mouth mmed shit when she sighed the bag on my shoulder, she pulled it down and immediately she opened it, she gasped in shock. ¡°What¡¯s the next n, I already booked a ticket for us, we are leaving in the next four hours¡± I smile and immediately she engulfs me in a tight hug, ¡°Thank you for everything¡± She smiled dipping her face into the hollows of my neck ¡°We need to pack,¡± I said and she pulled away pouting like a baby ¡°What honey?¡± ¡°You need to drive me to my vige I need to pick up some of my precious things before we leave¡± ¡°Fuck honey the road is too dangerous and we will bete¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry we will try fast¡± She smiles kissing my lips,Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright we need to pack a few things and leave immediately¡± ¡°Sure¡± One hourter we are ready, we stuff our luggage into the car trunk before driving off, right now we are on our way to Kelly¡¯s vige to pick up some of her personal things I¡¯m afraid this alley is always lonely and fell with thugs but this is the only way to get to her vige ¡°What are those?¡± Kelly pointed and I was shocked to see guys with guns ¡°Shit!¡± I curse, ¡°Who are they?¡± Kelly said looking terrified I wanted to make a U-turn but it was alreadyte, one of them shot at our tires and they became t instantly One of them came and opened the car door, and we both stepped down, the bag was still hanging on my shoulder and surprisingly they didn¡¯t take it away ¡°Move you betrayal,¡± The one by my side said kicking me so hard on my butt, they took us into an old retarded house, and tie us both to a chair ¡°Who are you guys Kelly asked?¡± ¡°How dare you question us you bitch¡± Another groan andnded a thunderous p on her lips making them burst ¡°Please don¡¯t hit her¡± I pleaded calmly ¡°Ohh you wanna take the beatings for her?¡± I haven¡¯t answered before the one by my side started punching and destroying my face, I was already leading from the nose before he left me ¡°This is a tip to what¡¯sing for both of you¡± ¡°Fucking pussies¡± He spat. His phone rang and he picked it up immediately ¡°Boss they are with us¡± I was surprised, who could that be? Who would want us dead, I know Kelly has no friends so who would probably know about our n, it¡¯s not she¡¯s not that smart, could it be Ava or Nicus it must be one of them, Are they nning on killing us ¡°What do you want from us?¡± I muster courage and ask ¡°Torture you both will suffer till life slips away from you, bit by bit¡± I felt goosebumps seeing the hatred and hunger for torture in the guy¡¯s eyes ¡°Who¡¯s your boss?¡± ¡°Surprise wait for it¡± * Guys a big twist and turn ising soon, how do you feel about Kelly, did she love Xavier?*ment needed 058 Dangerous games Sherly Immediately Xavier left, I picked up my phone and called my secret spy and told him to keep an eye on them. I sat in the living room, my boys are already waiting for order from me, I was sitting patiently I already know they will leave as soon as possible, both of them are so smart and wouldn¡¯t want to waste time I can¡¯t believe Xavier thought I was a fool, he took me for granted and underestimated me too much forgetting I was the tool he used back then in carrying out all of his dirty deeds he taught me so well. I was waiting patiently for my secrete spy to call me and tell me about their next movement, it was almost close to an hour yet no information, I was getting impatient when suddenly my phone rang and I look at the caller and saw it was Capo ¡°Capo any news?¡± ¡°Yes boss, they are driving out of town seems like it¡¯s not the airport they are heading to¡± ¡°Fucking bastard¡± I hissed, ¡°Capo?¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± ¡°Follow them and be careful not to get caught, inform the boys to block them at the remote area, take them into the warehouse, I¡¯ming¡± ¡°Copy boss¡± ¡°Good¡± I smirked wickedly and hung up. How dare you Xavier to think you can y with me after all I did for you, I did everything for that bastard, and this how he pays me back, eloping with my best friend using my fucking hard-earned money Well sorry Xavier Morrison you stumbled on the wrong woman and for this, you must pay with your life, only your death will give peace to my soul, I¡¯ll like to see you suffer until yourst breath that way I¡¯ll have no regret at all ¡°Ahhh¡­. !!¡± I screamed in anger kicking the couch, men are fucking scumbags, except for one and when all of this is over, I¡¯m going back for Nicus he¡¯s myst plug to fortune, I will make him love me again and I¡¯ll leave in evesting wealth all the days of my life, fuck Xavier I¡¯ll be happy to see him burn in hell cause that¡¯s where his kind belongs including the backstabber Kelly I¡¯ll make her taste death even before her death, she dare to do this to me? I¡¯ll pay her back in her own coin I smiled happily going upstairs to get ready, I wore a ck leather pants and ck tank top, with a ck leather jacket that stopped meters away from my foot. I wore my ck boot and pack my hair in a messy bun, standing on the balcony and leaning against the rails, I was smoking from my pipe while waiting for the good news, any moment from now the two punks will be caught and I will arrive to give them my judgment off course I¡¯m so kind and will surely give them what they ask for Death¡­. And just as I have thought, my phone beeped and I checked it to see it¡¯s Capo, I slide on the green Icon and put it on loud speaker ¡°Capo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Done Boss¡± I smile victoriously puffing out smoke, ¡°Good, set up fire for torture, keep the tools ready, sharpen all the knives and de, I¡¯lle when the time is right, set up the tracker I need to keep an eye on them¡± ¡°Copy Boss¡± ¡°Good¡± I smiled and ended the call. I waited for some time, I don¡¯t want to be in a rush, they need to feel at home after all they will be leaving this earth, I want to give them hope and made them feel like they can escape, or they had the chance to I walked into the room and sat down on the bed, I on myptop Capo has set the tracker, they came to view immediately, they were both tied to a seat looking tired and worn out, the bag was still hanging on Xaviers shoulder, I told my boys not to take it away from them let them feel like they still have a chance It feels so good to finally take revenge after been use for a long time, poor Xavier if only he didn¡¯t mess with me nor chose that bitch this wouldn¡¯t have been happening but he made his choice after all and I made mine, and here I am for vengeance I wanted to give them a slow death but n has changed, I want to get rid of them so quick so I can focus on my Nicus after all, these two are of no use to me anyway but one thing is for sure, I won¡¯t kill them without torture, they will suffer for the pains, agony and time wasted. All of the things I went through they had to suffer for it. It was early in the morning I woke up and look at myptop, I saw the two whispering things to themselves, maybe nning to escape I dialed Capo¡¯s number immediately, and he picked up ¡°Keep an eye on them but act like you all are not aware, they are nning stuff¡± ¡°Okay boss¡± ¡°I¡¯m pulling up soon¡± ¡°Copy¡± ¡°Good¡± I need the call smiling at my screen, you both think you can actually escape from me I wore my jacket and inserted my gun in my waistline, I took my car keys and drove offContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Let the show begin 059 The gunshot Kelly I¡¯ve been making this n since the first day I seduced him, I know he¡¯s the key for me and my family toe out of our poor life, I had to grab that opportunity, and after all these months finally, my hard work pays off I made this fool believe I love him, I have been waiting for this moment, the n was to take him to my grandmother¡¯s abandoned house in the vige and kill him there then I¡¯ll leave this fucking country with the money but this asshole of criminals are bing obstacles to my n but I¡¯ll not allow them to spoil everything I¡¯ve worked so hard to build, I need to find a way to escape but first I need to kill him he must not live I can¡¯t believe this fool left his woman just for me, for fucksake men are fucking scumbags, she fucking did everything for him. She loved him, did his dirty jobs even sacrifice her body for him she even gave up her happiness just for him to be happy and what did he do, he left Sherly because he felt my pussy is sweeter, and how I¡¯m I sure he won¡¯t leave me for someone else in the future if that person¡¯s pussy is sweeter? It¡¯s early in the morning and the criminals seem to be fast asleep even this fool beside me here is fast asleep, if only I can untie myself I¡¯ll be able to make a good escape, but I can¡¯t. I need help I¡¯ve no choice but to wake this motherfucker beside me ¡°Babe?¡± I whispered calling him but the fool is snoring forgetting he¡¯s in the lion¡¯s den what a pathetic lousy being ¡°Babe?¡± I called louder nudging his shoulders, ¡°Yess¡­yes.. ¡± He stuttered, opening his eyes ¡°Shhh¡­. I think they are asleep we need to escape either dead or alive¡± ¡°But how?¡± He asked gesturing at our tied hands, ¡°Try loosening your hands slowly to see if you can wiggle out¡± ¡°Alright¡± He nodded and started, I kept my gaze focused on his and he was doing good, secondster the robe fell off ¡°We did it¡± I smileContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let me help you¡± He whispered and helped me in loosening my hand forgetting his leg is still tied up, immediately the robe fell off my hand, I stood up immediately ¡°Babe?¡± He asked in shock ¡°I managed to loosen my legs in the night¡± I replied with a fake smile ¡°Alright wait let me loosen mine¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I hummed watching how he bent down and focussed on loosening his tied legs, slowly I brought out the dangerous poison which I filled in the form of an injection, I pulled out the cover and smiled wickedly, I looked down to see Xavier is focused on getting his legs loosened ¡°Poor you, but you have to pay for all your sins after all¡± I muttered inwardly, and without thinking twice I stabbed him in the neck making sure to inject the whole poison before I pulled out Slowly he raised his head and looked at me ¡°Ba.. be what did you do to me?¡± I smirk and caress his cheeks, ¡°Poor you, let me say you left Sherly to run away with me after all she did for you, ¡¯cause you feel my pussy is sweeter, or maybe you think you love me, what happens to Sherly¡¯s love for you, her sacrifices? you¡¯re a devil incarnate and you deserve nothing but slow and painful death¡± I watched as a tear slipped from his eyes, his mouth is starting to shake, the poison is taking effect already ¡°What did you inject into me, Kelly?¡± Ohhhhhhh, I smile and bent slowly to his ear level ¡°A poison that will weaken your system, first it will cripple you and then your whole body will be paralyzed, bit by bit every single bone in your body will crush into pieces and your body will begin to rotten and boom¡­. you¡¯ll die! Haha¡­haha¡­ Isn¡¯t that gonna be so fun to watch? Seeing Xavier Morrisin burn in hell!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a devil Kelly I regret ever leaving Sherly for you ¡°Ow it¡¯s toote to regret dear, soon you will be burning in hell but if you asked me, I think you are the real devil think about all the things you¡¯ve done, you got jealous of your best friend because he¡¯s more hardworking than you and then you use your woman to steal from him not minding if she¡¯s sleeping with the man she does not love as if that was not enough, you cheated on her countless even after she gave her all for you, and then you want her to go back again and continue hawking her body just to please your fucking ass? Tell me Xa.. vier how are you different from a devil if not worse than a devil?¡± I watched him coughing out blood, his system is bing weaker, his whole body has gone numb ¡°So you never loved me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve love even in your next life, you¡¯re wasting my time¡± I took the bag from him and hung it around my shoulder, I could see how hard he¡¯s ring at me probably wishing he¡¯s physically okay ¡°You¡¯re a bitch¡± I smile and stood in front of him, and then I bent to his level and I whispered ¡°You know the initial n was to kill you in my grandmother¡¯s abandoned house that way, nobody will see your corpse¡± I pulled away and observe his face, I smirk seeing the look of terror on his face ¡°But then this fucking criminals messed up my ns, but either ways you¡¯ll still die, I mean soon¡­.¡± I pouted ¡°So you weren¡¯t getting anything from the house¡± ¡°Idiot you¡¯re still asking, I was going to murder you there¡­. haha¡­. it sounds sweet, right? I know I¡¯m sweeter myself after all you confirmed it right?¡± I asked and raised his chin with my pinky finger ¡°I¡¯m going now, don¡¯t worry I promise to spend your money wisely or should I say the money you stole from Sherly¡± I winked at him ¡°Happy death day Xavier Morrison.¡± I made to leave when suddenly I heard a gunshot, I was shocked and halted on my step, but then I felt a sharp pain in my right leg, I look down and saw blood pumping out from my leg and slowly look up to see Sherly pointing a gun at me ¡°Sh.. sher.. ly¡± ¡°Long time no see best¡­. friend¡± ¡°Boom¡­!¡± Another bullet pierced my left leg crippling me to the ground. 060 Death Day Sherly I was already in the building watching through myptop, I was shocked when I saw Kelly stab Xavier with an injection, she was about to leave when I finally decided to show myself the boys were on stand-by already I shot at her right leg bet she was shocked when she saw my face ¡°Sherly?¡± She called ¡°Long time no see best¡­. friend¡± I smirk sending another bullet into her left leg and she crumbled down on the floor. Xavier raised his head slowly and looked at me ¡°Sh.. erly¡± He stuttered coughing out blood, I smirk and whistled Capo rushed in immediately with a seat and I sat down in front of them ¡°Call the others, the torturing equipment should be brought here now, I need to get this done with once and for all¡± ¡°Copy¡± I crossed my legs among each other staring at the both of them, Kelly was still on the ground groaning in pain while Xavier is suffering from the injection Kelly injected in him ¡°How is this possible?¡± Xavier asked looking half-dead, I smile ¡°Ohhh you mean how I found out about your dirty little secret? Come on I¡¯ll tell you about it¡± I winked ¡°Over to you my best friend I thought you were not in the country, so howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Bitch you fucking spoiled my ns¡± She spat harshly I fought back my anger, clenching and unclenching my fist ¡°You always make mouth about how Xavier loves you so much, Oh Xavier bought me this, Xavier bought me that. I was so jealous of you, I wanted the life you had so badly, and when I saw the chance I didn¡¯t think twice before I seduced your darling Xavier and he hopelessly fall for me, the n was to make you get money from Nicus but you were already wasting time so I convinced Xavier to get your life savings, at first he was reluctant to do it, but after feeding on my pussy he had no choice, I have him wrapped around my finger, you foolishly gave him the money, why are you here to spoil my ns, why bitch?!!!¡± I was enraged and burning in anger how dare she call me bitch, after what she did to me ¡°Capo!!¡± I yelled ¡°Boss¡± ¡°Get me the de¡± Immediately Capo gave me the sharpest de ever, the edges were shining so bright like diamonds, I could see fear all over Kelly immediately she saw the de ¡°What do you want to do to me?¡± She staggered in fear trying to move from her spot, but poor her, she was helpless ¡°I thought your mouth was running a few minutes ago, what happened?¡± ¡°Sherly please don¡¯t use that on me¡± She pleaded looking at the de ¡°Ohhhh so tell me why did you inject your darling Xavier with poison¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s a traitor, I know just as he left you, he¡¯s going to leave me if he sees someone with a better pussy, the n was to kill him in my grandmother¡¯s house but your boys took us, I wanted to make sure I kill him before I leave the country¡± ¡°Wow well yed Kelly, well yed¡± I smile wickedly while pping my handsN?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Did it ur to you that he would have been with me if you hadn¡¯t seduced him?¡± ¡°Stop dreaming Sherly you¡¯re just his pawn, a toy he uses and tosses aside how and whenever it pleases him¡± ¡°Enough!!!¡± I screamed in anger ¡°Capo!!¡± ¡°Boss¡± ¡°Tie her to the cross¡± ¡°Copy¡± Capo bowled and walk to the idiot running her mouth, ¡°No¡­no¡­no¡­Sherly you can¡¯t do this to me remember we are best friends¡± She said in fear, Capo drag her to the cross and tied her up ¡°You say, friends?¡± ¡°Yes Sherly for old time sake¡± ¡°Capo get the bag¡± Cap brought the bag and dropped it by my side, I opened it and it turned out everything was still intact ¡°Kelly, people like you who do not value rtionships should not stand in judgment of anybody else¡± ¡°Please let me go Sherly I promise you won¡¯t see me ever again¡± I slowly stood up from my seat and walk to her, looking at her pathetic self, I pulled the strand of her hair behind her ear ¡°Of course darling I won¡¯t see you again cause you¡¯ll be going straight to hell where you belong¡± ¡°Get the hot oil!¡± I ordered and the boys carried the bucket of hot oil in, ¡°Sherly no¡­no¡­please remember how we use to be¡± I remembered so well, the first time I met Kelly, she was such a sweet girl. We became friends and I allowed her into my home thinking I finally got a sister not knowing she was a venomous serpent I smile and whispered to her ¡°The wages of sin is death and you Kelly must die today but that will be after you taste death itself ¡± ¡°Why are you doing this Sherly, you¡¯re a devil¡± ¡°Yes the one you created, I¡¯m a beast, the day I came to your house thinking I came to see my best friend, I met you and Xavier ducking in the bathroom, now tell me how will you feel after sacrificing everything in your rtionship only for your best friend to take everything away from you how will you fell!?¡± I waited for her to speak but she couldn¡¯t, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to face your sins, boys pour the oil!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡­!¡± Her screams filled the whole ce immediately the hot oilnded on her, minutester her screams died down and her skin began to swell ¡°You¡¯re heartless,¡± She said lowly ¡°Trust me not as much as you are¡± ¡°Capo?¡± ¡°Boss¡± ¡°Tie Xavier to the cross too, the two lovers deserve to die together I¡¯m good enough to offer them that¡± ¡°Copy¡± Capo loosened Xavier and drag him to the cross, he tied him up, ¡°Xavier darling you don¡¯t have to worry I¡¯ll give you an indelible mark so in your next life you don¡¯t take another woman for granted, learn to stick your tiny dick in one pussy but only in your next life¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry She..¡­¡± ¡°Capo use the de and cut off his dick¡± ¡°No¡­no¡­no¡­She¡­¡­¡± Before he could finish, Capo stripped down his pant and sliced off his massive cock He slowly raised his head and looked at me, hot tears streamed down his eyes, he couldn¡¯t talk but to shed tears of pain. I looked away immediately remembering everything we use to share, the love and affection he showered me with, even though he used me he still loved me and pampered me until Kelly emerged I turned and looked at Kelly, with a heart full of anger, I pulled out my gun from my waistline and fired her countless times ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡­¡­.!¡± She screamed in pain till her screams die down, her neck fell by the side and she was gone, I looked at Xavier who was breathing lowly I ignored him and started walking to the door, but then I turned back and shot him on the head three-time ¡°Good riddance¡± I muttered and left 061 Xacky鈥檚 death Ava I was rxing in my office going through some files when the news caught my attention ¡°It was reported this early morning that Xavier Morrison one of the important businessmen in New York was murdered in cold blood this morning with his secret girlfriend, the murderer remains unknown as the police are at the crime scene carrying out an investigation¡± I groaned in anger and turned off the news, boiling in fury. How dare that motherfucker die when I¡¯ve not even carried out my revenge on him, after all he did is this the best way to die? I pressed the emergency bell immediately and Nicus rushed into the office panting heavily, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± He asked looking confused ¡°Haven¡¯t you listened to the news?¡± ¡°News? What news?¡± He asked me back, I shook my head in anger and threw the remote at him, he was fast enough to catch it but the idiot ex-husband of mine was looking at the remote like it was some new stuff ¡°Fucking turn on the tv and stop acting dump!¡± I red harshly banging on the table, that caught him off guard and he flinched backing away ¡°Come on Ava you know you could have said that nicely¡± ¡°Now!¡± I yelled and he immediately turned on the tv but when he saw the news, his eyes widened in terror ¡°No¡­no.. no this can¡¯t be happening, what happened to him?¡± He asked almost shaking ¡°Are you crying cause the girl might be your freaking little slut?¡± I taunted ¡°Ava no matter what happened none of them deserve to die¡± He turned staring at me, ¡°Well I don¡¯t give a fuck they should all burn in hell for all I care and the girl was not your Sherly so stop giving me those fake tears and leave already¡± ¡°And you think I was crying ¡¯cause she might be Sherly?¡± He asked walking close to me ¡°What else?¡± I folded my two hands below my boobs looking at him in a challenging manner, he stopped just right before me and lean on my table, staring deep into my eyes, he was so fucking close that his scent filled my nose while his deep blue eyes pierced my gaze ¡°What are you doing Nicus?¡± I gritted out ¡°Looking into the eyes of the woman that once loved me so much now I¡¯m craxy over her¡± He muttered not taking his gaze away from me ¡°I¡¯m your boss pull back now¡± I red at him ¡°Make me do it¡± He whispered drawing closer, my gaze momentarily went to his cute pink lips, his lips look so small and sumptuous, and his sharp jawlines are so perfectly sculptured, his sharp nose and full brows everything about him is so fine, if only he gave us a chance then.. now all of this do not entice me anymore ¡°Give us a chance Ava, I¡¯m almost going crazy can¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°Not till I see you go crazy you deserved that¡± I challenged not breaking eye contact, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful¡± Came his deep velvety baritone voice ¡°Stop making noise and leave my office¡± ¡°Make me¡± His voice turned huskier as he drew closer, he tuck some fallen strands of my hair behind my ear, and right now I don¡¯t fucking want to admit what his touch is doing to me, the fucking walls I built around myself is shaking and I needed a way out, it was just like the universe were on my side my phone rang immediately I picked up my phone and saw it was Mum, maybe she called to tell me about the news, I slide on the green Icon ¡°Mum?¡± ¡°Ava,e to the hospital right now¡± ¡°Mum you¡¯re being to scare me tell me what happened?¡± I panicked staring at Nicus who almost looked worried immediately ¡°It¡¯s Xacky, he fell from the stairs and right now the doctor said he needs blood or¡­¡­¡± ¡°Noooo mum don¡¯t dare say that, I¡¯ming¡± I pushed Nicus out of my way immediately and took my bag ¡°Ava, where are you rushing to?¡± He asked with worry all over his face ¡°It¡¯s none of your business¡± I red hard at him and left. Right now I¡¯m driving to the hospital at a very high speed. I don¡¯t know what will happen if anything happens to my child I¡¯ll lose it I swear I arrived at the hospital and rushed to the receptionist who gave me the address of my son¡¯s operating room, I ran to the room but I only met my family outside ¡°Mum¡­.?¡± I called and ran into her arms engulfing her in a tight hug ¡°Ava dear thank God you arrive, you need to go check your blood samples, Xacky needs blood¡± Mum hurried looking scared, ¡°Mum, where is Xacky?¡± I asked pulling away from the hug, he¡¯s in the operating room with the doctors ¡°Is the mother here?¡± The young doctor asked as he came out of Xacky¡¯s room ¡°Yes doctor can I at least see my baby¡± ¡°Sure but don¡¯t take long we need your blood for samples¡± ¡°Okay¡± I nodded my head and walked in but when I saw my baby unconscious on the bed, I couldn¡¯t take it my sweet little Xacky, I ran out of the room immediately and followed the doctor for the text Thirty minutester, we all stood waiting for the result ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma, but your blood was not aplete match, where¡¯s the father?¡± ¡°Excuse me doctor what do you mean he¡¯s my son¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a doubt ma but your blood does notpletely match his, I think the father shoulde for text there is no time¡± Ava dear please call Nicus¡± Mum asked holding my arms but I hooked her hands away ¡°Never mum, he¡¯s just going to steal my son away from me¡± ¡°Baby girl Xacky life is more important at this moment don¡¯t you think?¡± Dad asked but I will not listen to any of them I refuse to, there must be another way ¡°Ava you have to stop being stubborn don¡¯t you get it?!¡± Mum screamed but I ignored her and left, I wanted to go see if the hospital has matching blood for my son but I¡¯ve been searching for almost thirty minutes with nothing to show for, I walk back to Xacky¡¯s world and saw everybody looking sad, Mum was crying I got confused and walked closer, ¡°Mum, what is it?¡± I muttered slowly, and the same time the doctor came out of Xacky¡¯s world ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma but your stubborn nature has done a damage¡± ¡°What do you mean doctor ?¡± I asked walking close to him, fear of the unknown engulfed me and anxiety set in ¡°We lost him¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± I smiled out Fake tears, holding the doctor¡¯s arm ¡°We lost who?¡± ¡°Your son died minutes ago¡± Slowly I stepped back, tears trickling down the corners of my eyes, and I started lowering to the ground ¡°Ava..¡± ¡°Ava¡­¡± ¡°Ava¡­¡± I heard my name being called but that was thest thing I heard before Darkness took over *Our little happy Xacky is gone, one minute of silence for his soul* 062 Surgery Nicus Michaelson I was still in shock wondering why Ava ran out like that. Since she left I have been restless. It¡¯s like a part of me left me with her, I wanted to follow her but I don¡¯t want it to seem like I¡¯m stalking her. I was still in thought when my phone rang, I checked the caller and saw it was Mr. De Sanchez, Ava¡¯s father. I was surprised and curious at the same time. Thest time he called me was four years ago when Ava and I got a divorce so what could be the problem? I slide on the green Icon ¡°Good day Father¡± ¡°Nicus my son, you have toe to my private hospital it¡¯s urgent and it¡¯s a matter of life and death¡± ¡°Hold on Father I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes¡± I replied and hung up immediately rushing out with my car keys, I didn¡¯t care to ask whose life is in danger the fact that Ava ran out in haste is already suspicious, I drove in a very high-speed minutester I was already in the hospital, I didn¡¯t bother to pack carefully before I hurried down my car rushing into the hospital I met Ava¡¯s dad on the way ¡°Son¡± He called looking tense ¡°Father, what happened?¡± ¡°Come see for yourself,¡± He said leading the way while I walk beside him anxiously, we arrived in a private room, I saw Ava¡¯s mum standing beside the bed while a little boyy down with oxygen covering his face, I was already curious, I walked closer and was shocked to see it¡¯s one of my sons, I recognized him to be the one that hugged me in the park, the one I carried in my arms he called me daddy I was close to tears, I walk close to him and nearly broke down in tears, my son is on life support ¡°He needs you Nick¡± Ava¡¯s father muttered while holding onto my shoulder, ¡°What happened to him?¡± I asked without taking my gaze away from my son ¡°He fell down the stairs and right now he needs blood, else it will be dangerous, Ava already tasted her blood but it wasn¡¯tpletely a match, we asked her to call you but she is stubborn, she refused, I don¡¯t want my grandson to die that¡¯s why I called you here, Ava stepped out so please Nicus save your son¡± ¡°Of course Father please, where is the doctor please?¡± I asked sounding so desperate ¡°My sweet baby¡± Ava¡¯s mum whimpered while holding onto my son¡¯s hand ¡°The doctor is¡­..¡± ¡°Is the father here?¡± The doctor caught us short as he walked into the room ¡°I¡¯m here doctor¡± ¡°Mr Nicus right?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Please follow me for the text¡± I followed the doctor to theboratory, he took my blood for a test while he asked me to go back for him to carry out the test. I left and met Ava¡¯s mum still standing beside my son holding onto his hand, I could see the love in her eyes I could imagine the love Ava¡¯s parents have for my kids, the bond was so strong I want to experience those love and have such bond with my boys too, I really crave for my family to be together, but right now the life of my son matters the most, I pray the doctores out soon there¡¯s no time, I¡¯m losing my patience already I can¡¯t bear to see my son this way, back then at the park he was so sweet, and loving the way he cling to me was everything I was still in thought when the doctor walked in through the door ¡°Doctor¡± I called and he smiled ¡°The blood was hundred percent match, now we have to do the transfusion and carry out the surgery immediately¡± I heaved a sigh of relief as happiness washed through me immediately ¡°Thank you, lord¡± Ava¡¯s mother exhaled happily while her father smiled patting me on the shoulder Ava¡¯s parents left the room and the doctor set to work immediately. He started the transfusion. Iy down and watched as my blood has been transfused to my son, he is my son after all. Thirty minutester I was out of the room, while the doctor and other groups of surgeons are in the operating room, operating on my little son we all stood outside with our fingers crossed waiting for the doctor toe out, though Ava is not yet back I don¡¯t want her to see me and make a scene I felt a hand on my shoulder and turned to see Ava¡¯s dad staring at me ¡°You would make a great dad you know¡± ¡°You think so?¡± I sighed quietly ¡±Trust me I know that¡± ¡°I hope I get the chance to¡± ¡°You will son, and don¡¯t worry about Xacky he¡¯s a strong boy¡± ¡°His name is Xacky?¡± I asked ¡°Yes, he¡¯s thest of the triplet, he¡¯s the cutest, sweetest of them all¡± ¡°Trust me I already know that, I met him once¡± I smiled remembering how he called me dad at the park and jumped into my arms The door to the operating room opened and the doctor came out smiling ¡°How was it, doctor?¡± We all asked at once ¡°The surgery was sessful, I mustment he¡¯s a strong and patient boy to have waited his long¡± ¡°Thank you so much, doctor¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee Mr Nicus,¡± The doctor said and started walking away but then stopped and turned to us ¡°We need to teach the mother a lesson if not for the grandfather who called you the story might have been different¡± ¡°What do we do doctor, Ava is so stubborn,¡± Ava¡¯s mother said ¡°When shees back tell her the son is dead, she needs to learn the hard way¡± ¡°But doctor¡­.¡± I wanted to interfere but he held my shoulder ¡°She needs to let go of any past, she needs to heal trust me this is the best way¡± I was at a far distance watching Ava arrive, but when her parents told her about Xacky¡¯s death, she fainted I could feel her love for her son, I know I was the cause of it all only if she could give me a second chance to make everything well againOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. I ran to her and scoop her in my arms running into the room while her mum call on the doctors Minutester the doctors attended to her and said she will wake soon I stood beside her bed holding her hand Please baby wake up and I promise to be your everything I cried holding onto her hand. I was broken I needed her so bad if only she would let me in again I¡¯m tired of being broken 063 Reunion AvaN?velDrama.Org content rights. I opened my eyes and look around the whole ce, I wasying on a hospital bed looking at the white ceiling. And then just like shes the memory of what happened flooded into my head ¡°My Xacky¡± I muttered looking around the whole ce, I remembered Mum telling me my Xacky is gone, No¡­no.. no.. this can¡¯t be, my Xavky can not be gone tears was already streaming down my eyes when suddenly the hospital door burst open ¡°Mummy!¡± I saw my Xacky screamed excitedly as he ran towards me, without thinking twice I disconnected the drip that was connected to my hand and jumped down the bed ¡°My baby!¡± I screamed and widened my arms, he jumped into my arms and I hugged him tightly embracing my little champion, ¡°I love you so much baby, mum loves you a lot¡± I muttered showering kisses all over his face, my baby is back to me, he didn¡¯t and will never leave me ¡°I love you too much¡± He smiled happily kissing my nose tips, I caress his face lovingly ¡°Mumy loves you more honey so much more¡± I kissed him on the forehead hugging him all over again. ¡°Daddy saved me mumy¡± He whispered and I pulled away from the hug ¡°Daddy?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± He hummed nodding his head ¡°Ava?¡± I heard my fathers voice and raised my head to see both of my parents standing by the door ¡°Mum, dad what¡¯s happening¡± ¡°Ava dear when you left your father had no choice but to inform Nicus, we were afraid that Xacky might leave us if we waste time and the Nick came immediately and the doctor tasted his blood and it turned out it was hundred percent match, Nivk transfused his blood to Xacky after which the surgery was carried out the doctor suggest we lie about Xacky¡¯s death to you so you learn the hard way sorry dear we didn¡¯t mean for all of this to happen¡± Dad exined and mum nodded Immediately Nicus walked into the room and I frowned ¡°Big boy¡± My father called Xacky ¡°Yes grandpa¡± ¡°Come your mum and dad need a private time¡± Xacky nodded and turned to me, ¡°Mumy will youe back with daddy?¡± I looked at my little boy and smile ¡°Anything for you my love, now go with your grandma I¡¯ming okay?¡± ¡°Okay mom¡¯s love you¡± He smile and pecked my cheeks before leaving I walked to the wi down immediately they left turning away from Nicus ¡°How are you doing ?¡± He asked but I ignored him acting like I¡¯m not paying attention ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to interfere but it¡¯s a matter of our son¡¯s life, you love them so much and I don¡¯t want to see you hurt that¡¯s why I came¡± He exined, ¡°And you don¡¯t love them?¡± I asked turning to face him ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think I¡¯m taking him away from you¡± He muttered lowly looking at the floor ¡°Hmmm¡± I hummed turning back to the window ¡°Ava I know I messed up in the past, after what happened with Xacky I¡¯vee to learn you don¡¯t want me and will never want me, I¡¯m no longer asking for a second chance, I don¡¯t deserve it after the way I treated you, I humiliated you and took your love for granted but believe me when I say these past few months I¡¯vee to love you deeply even without knowing. I just want you to know that whenever you need help with anything I¡¯ll be at your back and call, have a nice day¡± He concluded and left the room I wiped my tears still standing by the wi down, I watched him walk out of the hospital walking to his car, after the king back and forth I think it¡¯s time I let go of the past and give my sons and I another chance for love He was about to enter his car when I picked up my phone and dialed his number, I opened the hospital window so he could see me, he picked up at the first ring guess he was shocked when he saw it¡¯s me calling cause he looked straight at the window immediately ¡°Let¡¯s start all over again¡± I muttered smiling, I was shocked when he closed the car door and started running into the hospital, the door burst open the next seconds and he ran in panting ¡°Ava¡­. do you mean what you said?¡± He asked to be sure and I nodded smiling. Slowly he closed the distance between us and pulled me into his arms hugging me so tight, his sweet scent filled my whole system. I¡¯ve long craved for this feeling He died his face in the hollows of my neck ¡°Thanks for a second chance¡± He muttered, I felt his tears wetting my shoulders, I can¡¯t help but tear up too, he put back and kissed my tears away ¡°I love you deeply Ava De Sanchez¡± 064 Reunion Nicus This is the moment that I¡¯ve logged dreamed and waited for, a day that my baby girl will look me in the eye and forgive me, I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes when I saw her calling me I thought I¡¯ve really lost her for good but when I look up and saw her smiling up the window I felt deja vu I felt different, Like a whole new person I can¡¯t help but run back to the hospital to make sure she wasn¡¯t pulling my legs, as I ran I pray she doesn¡¯t change her mind any minutes, else I might go crazy but then it wasn¡¯t a dream, after all, it was reality my baby girl forgave me for real, she fucking hugged me, fuck! How can I mess this up ever again, I¡¯d be a fool to do that Ava¡¯s parents walked into the room pping, their faces were blooming with smiles. We pulled away from the hug and I saw my little champ smiling at us ¡°Come on champe give daddy a hug, cause moma has epted me back,¡± I said happily and they allughed I watched as my little champ ran towards me, I squat down widening my arms and he ran into my embrace We stayed like that for some time before breaking the hug, my baby boy was so adorable I can¡¯t help smiling back seeing the smiles on his face ¡°So you¡¯re now our new daddy right?¡± He asked and I nodded my head bumping our knuckles together and he ended up giggling .. ¡°My brothers are gonna be excited we¡¯ve longed for this,¡± He said tenderly and I felt like crying, I carried him up in my eyes ¡°Love you moma¡± He smile blowing kisses to Ava who couldn¡¯t stop smiling even Ava¡¯s parents were all smiling, I suddenly felt grateful to god for making all this happen, I know Ava would not have forgiven me if this never happen ¡°Daddy are you going home with us, I need to show my brothers that we now have a new daddy¡± ¡°Of course son, I¡¯m going home with you¡± I smile looking at Ava, I want to be careful not to say things or overdo things that will upset her but she nodded at me gesturing to me that all is well ¡°Thank you Mom and Dad for calling Nicus I don¡¯t know what would have happened without the both of you,¡± Ava said to her parents and they both walked to her hugging her ¡°We understand you dear, thank god everything is finally falling into ce,¡± Her mom said ¡°I¡¯m proud of you Ava very proud of you¡± Came his dad, Ava smiles nodding happily. We all left the hospital, my little champ insisted on riding with me in my car and Ava allowed him, throughout the ride he was telling me about his brothers, how much he loved them, he said Xanders loves him while Xavier is the big bro who pampers him so much. This shows how much love Ava used in raising our kids, I¡¯m so proud of her she did everything all alone and I was not fucking there to support her, she¡¯s the strongest woman ever and damn me if I mess things up again We were thest to arrive, Ava and her parents are outside already with the two others triplet waiting for little Champ to arrive, I stepped down from the car and ran to the other side of the car and open the door for my little man Immediately he stepped down from the car, ¡°Xacky!¡± The two brothers ran happily, Xacky ran towards them as well and they all collided in one Xacky¡¯s tiny arm. After having their moment they finally pulled away and looked at my toward me ¡°Daddy¡± The one I guess to be Xander called, adrenaline rushed through me, I closed the gap immediately and hug all three of them to me, it feels so fucking good to be called daddy, this is what I¡¯ve been craving all this time We pulled away from the hug and the elderly one frowned ¡°Promise not to hurt mummy again¡± ¡°I promise,¡± I said seriously touching my chest ¡°Pinky swear¡± He muttered seriously showing me his pinky fingers and we did the pinky promise.. ¡°Yes¡­¡­we now have a new daddy¡± They dance happily and I can¡¯t help but to smile at AvaOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come in guys we need to celebrate,¡± Ava¡¯s daddy said as they all walked in, the boys held onto my hands as we chat about boy stuff while walking inside the mansion ¡°It feels so good to be a daddy, this time I¡¯ll do everything in my power to keep my family everything¡± *Hey guys who doesn¡¯t see thising? Back to uploading two chapters daily no more three chapters, thank you guys for the consistent support* 065 My woman my everything Ava It¡¯s been one week of letting the past stay in the past, I¡¯ve allowed myself to heal and embrace changes, embrace the good things of life, I gave love a chance again a chance to allow my cute babies experience full parental love, a chance for Nicus to experience love too, it¡¯s been one st of a week and I must say it¡¯s worth it Nicus now pampers me like I¡¯m some fragile egg he showers me with so much love and affection that everybody in the office wouldn¡¯t stop smiling at the way he treats me, he literally worships the ground I work on He was my dreame true and I can¡¯t help but look myself in the mirror and apud myself for a job well done, I¡¯m happy I never gave up in the first ce happy that it was worth it, he¡¯s now more romantic than ever, my babies won¡¯t stop praising Xacky for getting them the best daddy in the world, he was the youngest billionaire daddy. I can¡¯t forget the excitement that was on Nicus parent¡¯s face when they learnt that we are back together, all of a sudden Nicus¡¯s father got healed and was now back at the Michaelson¡¯s mansion, they were overjoyed to be with their grandchildren too and my baby boys were so excited to know they have grandparents from both sides, They wouldn¡¯t stop screaming of how Nicus parents pampers them, my mum said I should let them stay there for the week, though I feel bad for my mother because she was already use to them but she said it¡¯s good the kids experience love from both there maternal and paternal grandparents, and I don¡¯t think it was a bad idea that¡¯s why I allowed it too I know they are having a nice time there, cause thest time I checked up on them they were all over Nicus father while he tell them a story, I can remember how Nicus mother was calling them toe have lunch but they response were ¡°Chill grandma, we¡¯re having a nice time here¡± I was happy seeing my kids happy. I never knew this was the love I denied them for a long time. I thought they were doing fine with just my love, I thought I could do it. ¡°Come on Ava what are you thinking?!¡± Rihanna yelled jolting me out of my thought ¡°Fuck..¡± I curse holding my chest, ¡°Come on Ri you scared the hell out of me¡± ¡°Seriously don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about your dinner date¡± ¡°Shit!¡± I groan running around immediately to get ready, I forgot I had a dinner date with Nicus today and I was busy reminiscing on the past event ¡°Ri you¡¯re so bad, you could have reminded me earlier¡± I muttered checking through my closet to pick an outfit ¡°Maybe if you have taken it more seriously you would have remembered¡± Sheshed at me standing akimbo like she¡¯s my mother, I paused my searching and turned to stare at Ri, right now she¡¯s like my elder sis reprimanding me for my bad behavior, ¡°Thank you Ri¡± I muttered slowly and she turned to look at me ¡°For what?¡± ¡°For not giving up on me, for staying with me through all of this, I never had a sister but you came and filled that vacuum you be something more than a sister I couldn¡¯t have done it without you¡± ¡°Come on Ava don¡¯t make me tear up¡± She smile looking away ¡°So Ri, which do you prefer, red or white?¡± I asked showing her the two gown I purchase from Shein ¡°Uhhhh¡­the red one¡± She said pointing at it ¡°Piiii¡­.!!¡± We heard sound from downstairs ¡°What was that?¡± I asked putting on my dress She ran to the window and look out then she gasp loudly ¡°Nick is here¡± ¡°Shit I haven¡¯t done my makeup, Ri help me out¡± I gritted running around ¡°How I¡¯m I suppose to help you?¡± ¡°Ri¡­..!¡± ¡°Fine be calm while I pick your shoes and purse¡± After thirty minutes of running around with me and Ri yelling at each other, I was finally ready, immediately I opened the door, Nicus was leaning on his car, ¡°I told you he wouldn¡¯t stop starring¡± Ri whispered from the back of the door, my fucking friend was sneaking in on us His mouth hung open, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes away from me. I was wearing a tight short red gown which hugged my body so well, bringing out all my curves in the right ces. My cleavage had some opening and the top part of my boobs was showing. My diamond door purse and heels were blinging so goodN?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°You look so gorgeous my woman¡± He winked and walked close to me, he stole a kiss from me and took my hand walking me to the car, I was blushing so hard, I could see the look of affection and love in his eyes it was all I ever wanted He pulled the car door open for me and I entered, he mmed the door shut and enter through the other side, his driver was the one driving ¡°Where are we going?¡± I pouted as my curiosity dives in He smiled and turned to me he tuck some strands of my hair behind my ear, his touch was soothing and doing crazy things to me, his ocean blue eyes pierce into mine ¡°Is something on my face?¡± He smirk and lean closer to my ear, I closed my eyes expecting a kiss on my earlobe but then ¡°I feel like eating you right now¡± Came his husky voice, as his minty scent washed all over me, his dirty words got my panties wet and I can¡¯t help but to take in a sharp breath His breath was taking my neck doing unimaginable things to me ¡°Soon baby I can¡¯t wait to make real love to you my woman my everything¡± 066 proposal Ava Nicus has been taking me out on dates upon dates, and right now I can¡¯t be able to express my happiness it was like my heart desires were suddenly fulfilled in ten folds, this is a dreame true, the lifestyle I¡¯ve always dreamed and wanted, a life with my Nick and our kids living the best of life what else could I ask for Today he texted me that he would be sending his driver over to pick me up, he said he gave his driver the address of the ce and that this time around this date is different from all our previous dates, he said today is the most special of them all that he has a huge surprise for me I got the textte and I don¡¯t fucking know what to wear, the annoying part is that Rihanna went to some fucking pic with her god sons or should I say my kids cause these days all they see is Rihanna and their answers have always been ¡°Mum is busy having a good time with dad, let them be¡± Rihanna would alwaysugh her ass out making fun of me and she would say to them ¡°Come on guys your mum and dad are catching up on old times, you know they have been apart for a very long time¡± ¡°Rihanna!¡± I would always scream at her and they would all end upughing at me I was still going through my closet trying to find a better outfit for tonight when one of the female servants I hired walked in on me ¡°Ma¡¯am a package just arrived for you right now¡± ¡°Ohh thanks¡± I muttered and took the box from her, she left while I sat on the bed opening the package, I was caught off guard seeing a diamond stone floral gown with heels and a purse, a card was attached to it ¡°I saw this on the mall and couldn¡¯t take my eyes off it, wear this for me tonight¡± I was already blushing hard imagining how I will look in this dress, fucking Nicus he¡¯s now romantic and domineering as well. I took the dress and walked to the mirror, I already did a light makeup, I wore the dress and was mesmerized by what I¡¯m seeing damn! I¡¯m sure this dress must have cost a fortune with those heels and purse The dress was almost sweeping the floor, but the waist part was hugging my hips so tight, and the openings and tinny robes tied at the back was everything, I looked so ssy and sexy at the same time Taking onest nce at myself in the mirror, I left the room, the driver was already standing beside the car waiting for me immediately he saw me he bowed and open the car door for me, I entered while he close it and entered the passenger¡¯s seat Throughout the ride, I was looking out through the window but this ce doesn¡¯t look familiar, after much driving we finally arrived at a very big mansion, everywhere was looking dark with no light at all and for a moment my heart skipped, The driver opened the car door for me and I stepped down but couldn¡¯t walk into the house, I turned to the driver who was now standing beside the carContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you sure this is the right address?¡± ¡°Yes mam please go in¡± He assured me, I sighed since his Nicus most trusted driver I do not have anything to be worried about, I nodded my head and started walking into the mansion I thought the inside of the mansion would be dark but surprisingly dim red light was shining giving a little light to the dark mansion, flowers were sprawled vertically on the floor as I step on them I saw an inscription on a card with my picture by the side ¡°Follow your heart it will lead you right to me¡± I smile and kept walking my heels clicking on the floor, I haven¡¯t walked for long when I started hearing ¡°Thousand Years by Christian Perri¡± Music I have died every day waiting for ¡­. Darling don¡¯t be afraid I have loved you¡­. For a thousand years¡­.. I¡¯ve loved you¡­.. For a thousand more¡­¡­.. I kept walking as smiles formed all over my face, my heartbeat was reverberating so loud that I feel like my heart will jump out anytime, I was excited and nervous, as I walk further the red light bes brighter, my pictures were all over the walls, the beauty of this ce was exceptional My Nick really outdid himself this time, he did all of this for me I saw another inscription, with the photos of my three babies on it ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid mumy we got you¡± I couldn¡¯t hold back the tears anymore, and then I saw my Xavier walked out from a corner with a flower in his hand, he was in a white tuxedo my baby look so cute ¡°Congrattions mummy¡± He winked handing the flowers over to me, I took the flower happily and kissed his cheeks ¡°What are we celebrating, baby?¡± He chuckled and whispered ¡°It¡¯s a secret mumy trust the process¡± My eyes widened immediately looking at my four years old baby He stretched out his hand for me and I was surprised but took it anyway He started walking while I followed gently the light suddenly turned blue and Xander walked out from another corner surprising me ¡°To the best mummy in the whole wide world congrattions¡± He bowed handing the flower to me, I smiled and take the flower kissing his cheeks and then I whispered to his ear ¡°Baby I¡¯m confused tell me what are we celebrating¡± I pulled back and watch his face, he was grinning from ear to ear ¡°Rx mumy we still have time, let¡¯s go¡± He winked, taking my other hand, as we started walking again I could see the two brothers smiling at each other, gosh¡­. what¡¯s going on? Is this why Ri lied about Pic, so she knows about all of this ¡°Mumy¡­..!¡± I heard giggling and looked up to see my baby Xacky looking so cute with a flower in his hand, he was smiling so much, ¡°My baby¡± I smiled happily scooping him in my arms, I took the flowers from his and kissed his cheeks ¡°Come on Xackye down you¡¯re a big boy¡± Xanderined patting his forehead tiredly, Xacky pouted and jumped down from my arms ¡°Sorry mummy but I¡¯m now a big boy¡± My little Xacky winked and I couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing ¡°Who taught you that baby?¡± ¡°Daddy,¡± He said shrugging his shoulders, I frowned ¡°Where¡¯s your daddy?¡± ¡°Here¡± I heard his deep voice, I couldn¡¯t see him in my front, I turned my back and the lights came on immediately he was standing in all his greatness looking so breathtaking, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him ¡°Easy mummy I know Dad is cute¡± Xavier winked, and I can¡¯t help but blush so hard, I could see Nicus smirking as he draw closer to me Suddenly he caught me off guard and knelt before me, ¡°My heartbeat, what are you doing?¡± I asked in shock but then he pulled out a ring ¡°My dear Ava, the woman that was ready to risk it all for us, just as much as I¡¯m ready to risk it all too, you brought light into my life when all I had was darkness, you showed me what true love is and you gave me a chance to experience one, you were ready to fight the whole world just for us, and today I¡¯m making you a promise to fill your world with colors, I¡¯m ready to give my life for us, be the best husband and dad to our kids, ride in wrath with you, go on date, fight the whole world for you I love you so much my brave, bold and powerful Ava please marry me again and make me the happiest dad and husband ever¡± I was already tearing up, I didn¡¯t know what to say ¡°Come on mummy daddy is waiting, ¡°Xacky¡¯s tiny voice said ¡°Mummy your hand please¡± Xander added ¡°I can¡¯t wait to show the world my new daddy¡± Xavier¡¯s bossy voice added, I smile and brought out my hand as Nicus slipped in the ring, It was a diamond iced ring this will cost a fortune I was surprised, happy, and excited I couldn¡¯t say anything I closed the distance between us and smashed my lips against his, tasting every fucking corner of his lips cause he¡¯s fucking mine now, his body soul, and mind is all mine, fucking dreame true with my best friend ¡°Yess¡­..!¡± I started hearing pping and cheering, I pulled away from the kiss and was shocked to see my whole family, Mum, Dad, Nicus parents, Ri, and even Chris. I was fucking surprised, I look at Nicus and he winked ¡°Surprised¡± I¡¯m going to kill Ri, she knew this and couldn¡¯t tell me 067 Well done bestie Ava I woke up the next morning as the memories of what happenedst night flooded into my mind, I blushed so damn hard, I couldn¡¯t believe this was a new house Nicus bought for us, he said he wanted us to start all over again in a new mansion. I was so happy cause the other house, holds a lot of bad memory I wouldn¡¯t want to remember I was happy he really care about me to get us a new mansion and we spend our first ever night here what could be more beautiful than that Everybody went home yesterday night apart from Nicus and me with some of the new workers he hired. The way Nicus handled me yesterday night was mind-blowing, he adored my body like I¡¯m the most beautiful woman in the whole world, his touches, caresses, kisses, and most of all the sweet words he whispers into my ear was the sweetest of them all for the first in my life I experience real love making, It was fire, it was like both of us has been craving each other for a long time, fire was ignited in the both of us and we kept on going over and over again till we were both worn out, still, we cuddled up in each other¡¯s arms and slept off, I looked beside me but Nick was nowhere to be found, but a romantic breakfast was set on the side table, with a note on the tray ¡°Sorry my woman I had to leave cause there¡¯s a meeting with the board of directors and shareholders today, have fun I¡¯ll be back¡± I remembered I had ns today, a n to return the Michaelson group ofpany back to the real owners, at first I bought it because of my revenge but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that anymore, I¡¯ve let go of the past and I decided I should as well let go off thepany and give it back to the real owners and since the board of directors areing today it will be best to make the announcement official today. I hurried up with the breakfast cause I can¡¯t allow it to go to waste since Nicus put so much love into making the bacon and eggs for me, minutester I was done, I hurried into the bathroom and took my bathe after which the dress I ordered arrived cause I had no clothes in here, I wore the dress and asked one of Nicus drivers to drive me to thepany I opened my phone and saw different messages from Ri damn! that girl will be the death of me ¡°Hi girl take it easy tonight¡± ¡°How was your night? juicy I guess¡± ¡°Hey gist me, was he good in bed?¡± I groan massaging my forehead if I start reading the rubbish Ri sent here then I might as well not make it to the board meeting, ¡°Gosh this girl has a nasty mind¡± I thought rememberingst night ¡°We are here mam¡± The driver¡¯s voice jolted me out of my thought, I stepped down the car and hurried into thepany, and then I saw Ri ¡°Baby girl gist me how wasst night?¡± She winked ¡°Ri tell me is the meeting still on?¡± ¡°Ohh it¡¯s almost over¡± ¡°Shit!¡± I cause hastening up, ¡°What happened?¡± She asked trying to catch up with meText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Follow me and see for yourself¡± I replied and opened the door to the board room, all eyes turned to me immediately including Nick guess he was surprised ¡°What¡¯s going on Ava?¡± Ri whispered beside me ¡°Miss Ava the meeting is almost over¡± One of the directors said, I ignored him and walked toward Nicus, I stood beside him and gestured for him to seat in the CEO¡¯s seat he was shocked ¡°My heartbeat?¡± He made to asked but I nodded gesturing to him that all is well, he nodded and sat down, I can see the shocked and surprised look on everybody¡¯s face ¡°I¡¯m not here for the meeting¡± I muttered and everywhere turned silent immediately ¡°I¡¯m here to give back thepany to the real owner, and from today the Michaelson group ofpany is hereby going back to the real owner Nicus Michaelson¡± ¡°What..¡± ¡°What is she doing?¡± Whispers erupted from every corners, but I was not done yet, ¡°As for the new positions that was swapped it will remain like that no changes, I¡¯ve worked with thispany for few months and I observed the staff I chose was what we actually needed for thepany to run smoothly and so far Michaelson group ofpany has elevated and skyroted in months and we wish to keep it going and elevate more¡± I smiled and turned to Nicus ¡°Wee back to your post as the CEO of Michaelson group ofpanies, from today you all will seize to see me as I¡¯ll go back to Wire Import and take over, it¡¯s nice working with all of you¡± I concluded and bowed, apuds rose from every corner immediately, Nicus engulf me in a hug, the media department was already uploading the new changes to the inte immediately ¡°Thank you so much my heartbeat¡± Nicus whispered into my ear hugging me so tight, I looked at Ri and she gave me a thumbs up ¡°Wee bestie¡± I read her lips now I feel so fulfilled 068 let the game begin Sherly After killing those two bastards, I¡¯ve been in hiding trying toy low for the police to finish their investigations, and finally after searching for the murderer of Xavier and Kelly but to no avail the police decided to close the case, and finally I¡¯m back Back to take what rightfully belongs to me, back to take back my ce in Nicus heart and this time it is either he agrees willingly or we do it the hard way, the most important thing is he will be mine again, I¡¯ve killed before and I won¡¯t hesitate to kill a thousand more just toy my hand on the Michaelson fortune, make him mine and kill AvaContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. But today I¡¯m angered, I¡¯m burning with fury I came back after hiding for so long just to realize that Ava is now engaged to Nicus and they are getting married soon, that was not all¡­ the saddest part is that they had triplet together which I didn¡¯t know off, how dare Nicus, he got Ava pregnant and never said that to me? He took me for a fool then and yed me, how dare Ava, she thinks I¡¯ll let her off the hook so easily, she thinks I¡¯ll let her have my Nicus after I¡¯ve worked so fucking hard to be here, never will I allow her to have him, as long as I¡¯m alive Ava will never have a peaceful and happy home, till she¡¯s six feet below I¡¯ll not rest. That woman is an obstacle to me, she¡¯s standing in the way of my goals and that I¡¯ll not allow, my goal is to control the Michaelson fortune, get Nicus to worship and love me crazily while I do with him as I please, and nothing will stop me from achieving that goal nothing even my idiotic parents who left me at the orphanage and made me an orphan with no help Since the world was not merciful to me I refuse to be merciful to the world either, Ava I¡¯ll allow you think you¡¯re happy and leaving your best of life, I¡¯ll make you think that everything is okay and when you least expected it, I¡¯ll strike, and take everything away from you including the ones you adored so much, I¡¯ll take them all away from you. I relocated to a new mansion, where I live alone, it was a remote area not so many people live here and I like it cause it¡¯s calm and quiet here, this is where I¡¯ll stay till it¡¯s time for me to strike, I heard they will be having their engagement party in two days, It¡¯s going to be a st because I¡¯m also looking forward to that engagement party, I¡¯ve a very huge surprise for Ava, a pretty one at that. I smile and walk to the fire I was setting outside, the weather is cold but I don¡¯t feel like going inside, I was outside burning firewood while enjoying a ss of champagne After working with Capo I didn¡¯t want anybody who knows my secret life, so I killed him even without him knowing till it waste, I paid him his money as he was walking out through the door I shut him from the back and he died, I can still remember the look of betrayal in his eyes while he breath hisst breath but it wasn¡¯t my fault I¡¯m just being careful my secret will live and die with me alone, In two days just two days for me to surprise my dear Ava, she¡¯s out there happy and having fun, thinking she¡¯s got everything she wanted forgetting that she has an undercover enemy who would go to any length to make sure she¡¯s dead It will be so fun, how I will be their friend and enemy at the same time, I¡¯ll kill two birds with one stone Poor Ava she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯sing for her, I¡¯ll be so happy to turn her little engagement party into MOURNING Happy mourning day in advance Ava Wire or should I say Michaelson ¡°Haha¡­¡± I smile evilly finishing my wine, I threw the wine ss into the fire, with anger all over my face Let the game begin 069 Unknown Unknown I sat down in the secret room wearing all ck watching as the doctor gave me thest dose of injection of the day. ¡°Doctor how much longer will it take before my new face heals¡± ¡°Some weeks my dear be patient, after some weeks you will be free as a bird with your new face¡± I smirk nodding my head, looking at myself in the mirror I now have the same face which is exactly like hers, how dare that bitch to destroy my ns, she took away everything I worked so hard for including my life But I¡¯m back to for payback, the life she wanted to live so much I¡¯ll snatch it away from her, I¡¯ll live her life and no one will even notice, I will surprise her so good that in her next life, she would pray not to have a thing to do with me The bitch shot me countless times, she destroyed my pretty face, now I have her face and I can¡¯t wait to explore so many things all in her name, I¡¯ll have the man she wanted so much and live the life she has always craved to live, since she took my life and spoiled my ns I won¡¯t let her live in peace, I will take hers in the cruelest way ever Once I¡¯m healed from this surgery, I¡¯ming for you Sherly for you won¡¯t know what heat you. I heard the Michaelson will be having their engagement party in two days, and I know she¡¯s waiting for the perfect time to strike but I¡¯m also waiting for her, as she strikes I also have a surprise for he Two can y this game that Sherly is ying, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s the game and who¡¯s the gamer, I stood up from the couch and walk to my inner room and saw he was still unconscious I made to leave when suddenly he said ¡°Why did you save me?¡± I halted on my step and turned to see him awake ¡°I know you¡¯re not Sherly why did you change your face to hers and why did you save me¡± I shrugged my shoulder, actually, I don¡¯t know why I saved him it¡¯s not like I¡¯m a good person but when I was crawling away after I managed to free myself from the cross I was tied to, I was bleeding so bad cause Sherly shot me and damaged my face I was close to losing consciousness, I stumbled upon him and noticed he was still breathing and I injected him with a drug which made us unconscious for five hours, I was the first to wake up and noticed we were now in the mortuary ready to be buried, luckily my phone was still with me, I was able to call Scorpion my long lost friend who helped us out and brought us here My face was so damaged and when the doctor suggested a stic surgery I knew I had to get the face of my biggest enemy just to carry out my revenge on her ¡°My face was so damaged I had to change it¡± I replied looking at him ¡°But why hers?¡± ¡°Cause she owes me her life, after what she did to me she will pay with her life and you must be on my side¡± ¡°I owe you my life¡± He sighed calmly and I smiled ¡°It¡¯s good you know that¡± ¡°Can¡¯t believe she shot me after all I did for her, I was fucking loyal¡± ¡±The World is dangerous you need to know that and some people like Sherly does not deserve pity they are beast¡± ¡°You killed your lover you know, are you different from her¡± ¡°He¡¯s a worthless man and you¡¯re right I¡¯m not different from Sherly but she owes me and must pay with her life¡± ¡°I¡¯m loyal to you boss¡± ¡°Good I don¡¯t kill my subordinates, I¡¯m nothing like Sherly¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked ¡°Kelly¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Capo¡± He muttered and stretched forth his hand for a shake¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work together¡± ¡°My pleasure¡± He smiled. Later in the evening, I was standing on the balcony admiring the night, I wonder what Sherly is nning to do at this engagement party definitely she¡¯s up to something, ¡°You¡¯re here¡± Capo muttered standing beside me ¡°The engagement party is in two days and I know Sherly is up to something¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I scoff and look at him ¡°Can¡¯t believe you worked with Sherly for so long but still did not know about her obsession with controlling the Michaelson fortune¡± ¡°How did you know about all of this?¡± I look at him and smile ¡°I have my ways¡± ¡°So what are your ns for now?¡± ¡°Waiting for the perfect time to strike, let¡¯s watch her y her game small, then I¡¯ll show her what it means to y a real game¡± ¡°Just call me when you need help¡± ¡°Sure¡± I smirk puffing out smoke from my cigarette *Guys any message for the author of this book?¡± 070 She played them Sherly The long-awaited day has finallye, the day that will mark the beginning of my victory. I already had everything nned out and I cannot wait to start executing my ns, I had been in the car for hours watching as people troop in and out of the engagement hall, different calibers of people are here mostly influential businessmen and women and I can¡¯t help but to apud Ava she did so well over the years, poor her, I¡¯ll be taking everything away from her very soon I watched as she stood with Nicus attending to guests and also greeting them as well. They look so fucking good in their couples outfit for tonight I must apud them, I know they spent billions of dors on just that outfit, I was waiting for the perfect time to act Finally, I saw an opportunity, I stepped down from my car immediately and walked towards them, immediately they saw me their eyes widened in surprise they were both shocked I sighed knowing I had to act fast, put on a pitiful look, and gain their pity boom¡­.. that was the n ¡°Sherly, what are you doing here?¡± Nicus groan sternly and I sighed inwardly ¡°Calm Sherly he¡¯s the key to your goldmine¡± I tried to calm myself down and y the pity roll smoothly, I started whimpering faking my tears ¡°I¡­I¡­.. I¡­.. I¡¯m sorry for everything I did to you two please find a ce in your heart to forgive me¡± I whimpered ¡°Leave Sherly now!¡± Nicus ordered, fuck! this fool is about to mess my ns up but I won¡¯t let him, I suddenly held onto Ava¡¯s arms ¡°Ava please I know I¡¯ve wronged you people I don¡¯t know what to do or say to show you people how sorry I am but after Xavier ran away with a mysteriousdy and died, I reminisce on my past and knew I¡¯ve wronged the both of you please trust me I¡¯m a changed person please¡± I pleaded crying louder as my fake tears kept on streaming uncontrobly ¡°Heye on Sherly stop crying, I¡¯ve forgiven you okay¡± Ava muttered wiping my tears, I smirk inwardly ¡°You¡¯ve forgiven me?¡± I asked to be sure ¡°Yes why not, It¡¯s no use holding onto the past I¡¯ve divided to let go of my past and the people that hurt me, I¡¯m now open to new life and making new friends¡± ¡°Perfect¡± I smiled inwardly. This was easier than I thought. I never knew this fool would fall for my shred so easily, I used to think she was so tough, it now seems she was acting all those while, now let me see how you¡¯ll escape from my wrath Ava¡­¡­ ¡°Trust me babe I know this woman she¡¯s a snake don¡¯t believe her, she¡¯s not what she pretends to be¡± Nicusshed trying to change Ava¡¯s mind about me, this idiot, ¡°No¡­no¡­Ava trust me I¡¯m a changed person please I can even kneel to beg you please¡± I faked my tears again kneeling down ¡°No.. no¡­no Sherly stand up please don¡¯t ever kneel to me again,¡± She said pulling me up with pitty all over her face, ¡°Come on my heartbeat you can see she¡¯s truly sorry for her past okay?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you¡± Nicus growls looking away, I smile knowing I already got them now it¡¯s time for me to start my ns, I looked around for the waitress and gave her a sign, she walked to us immediately with a tray of drinks, and just as nned I took that particr ss of wine I walked to Nicus standing before him ¡°Please ept this wine as a token, please. I¡¯m sorry for my past mistakes and all the pain I¡¯ve caused you. Can we be friends?¡± ¡°No¡­..¡± He said sternlyOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes off course Sherly we can be friends¡± Ava smiled and took the wine ¡°Shit!¡± I curse inwardly praying for her not to take the wine ¡°Here my heartbeat have it¡± Ava smiled giving Nicus the ss of wine, I prayed inwardly watching keenly for him to take it, and slowly he took the wine from Ava he gave me a side eye before gulping down the whole content ¡°Perfecto¡± I apuded myself, now let the real fun begin I walk to Ava and stood beside her ¡°Thanks for forgiving me Ava, I really appreciate¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee Sherly and I¡¯m sorry for Xavier¡¯s death, I know it wasn¡¯t easy on you¡± ¡°It was so hard¡± I whimpered faking my tears again, fuck this bitch is making me cry so hard in one day only if she knows that I killed Xavier and his death paved the way for me ¡°You look pretty¡± Sheplimented me, ¡°You too you look stunning,¡± I said and she blushed so hard, well she should enjoy it while itst cause soon it will turn to mourning for her, I could see Nicus massaging his forehead from the corners of my eyes the drug is starting to take effect, I smiled secretly ¡°My heartbeat I¡¯ll go rest upstairse to me when you¡¯re done okay¡± ¡°Okay¡± Ava smiled and kissed him and boom he¡¯s walking upstairs to go rest, I brought out my phone and secretly tested Tessa to follow him, I look at Ava who¡¯s still smiling at the people I shook my head she don¡¯t know what¡¯sing for her Finally, after hours, the engagement party is over, everybody has left remaining the cleaners that were taking care of the whole ce cleaning and taking away used tes and sses, and of course, I helped out in cleaning the mansion too, I washed tes and the used sses as well all for my goals ¡°Ava I¡¯ve to leave now,¡± I said to her, ¡°Thank you so much, Sherly for staying with me till now and for helping out with the cleaning¡± ¡°Sure we are now friends right?¡± ¡°Yes of course¡± ¡±So I¡¯ll help anytime¡± I smile ¡°Alright wait here while I go upstairs to get my phone at least your number¡± ¡°Sure¡± I smile knowing she won¡¯t be getting it in peace Minutester I heard a scream, it¡¯s happening I smile and as the good friend I am, I ran upstairs and saw Nicus looking shocked, he was covering his nakedness with the sheet and dripping wet, guess Ava poured him water to wake him from his slumber, while Tessa is only in her panties and bra, awesome! ¡°My heartbeat wait, I can exin I swear I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening¡± Poor Nicus tried to exin, I looked at Tessa and smiled secretly at her ¡°How dare you do this to me?! Avashes angrily pointing using fingers at him ¡°Ava please I don¡¯t even know what happened¡± Nicus groaned ruffling his hair ¡°What happened Ava?¡± I asked in my innocent voice ¡°He was in bed with this trash that I don¡¯t even know, I had to pour him a jug of water to wake up they were cuddling so tight¡± She cried hugging my shoulders ¡°It¡¯s okay Ava you need to calm down at least¡± ¡°Listen Nicus I¡¯ll never forgive you for doing this on our engagement day¡± ¡°Ava please let me¡­.¡± She ignored him and ran out while I ran after her, I texted Tessa quickly to leave there, ¡°Sherly please take me out of here away from here¡± She cried, ¡°Sure¡± I nodded caressing her back, I opened the car door for her and she entered while I entered through the driver¡¯s seat, I look at her to see her looking out through the window while sulking ¡°Of course baby girl I¡¯m taking you straight to hell where you belong¡± I smile evilly Author pov Unknown to Sherly in the dark is an unknowndy in all ck, she was covering her face with a mask while wearing a hat, she stood and watched all that happened before she turned and left. 071 Vengeance Sherly The drive to my home or should I say hideout was finally over, I drove into the house and packed safely, I can still hear whimpers from Ava, I stepped down from the car and walk to her side of the car and opened the car door for her ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked calmly pretending like the good good friend I¡¯m not ¡°Yeah sure thank you so much Sherly¡± She said gratefully holding my arms, Aww baby girl only if you know what you¡¯ve gotten yourself into by following me here, I smiled at her and took her hand as we started walking inside. I opened the door and we entered ¡°Wow your house is beautiful, but why do you live in such a remote area?¡± She asked, ¡°Fucking smart ass¡± I cussed under my breath but I knew I had to act till I get what I want ¡°Ohhh after Xavier died, I was broken I decided to iste myself from the world in other to punish myself for all the things I did to people including you¡± I said faking a sob ¡°Ohhe on you don¡¯t have to punish yourself so much¡± She said calmly the bitch problem is that she¡¯s so full of herself always acting nice to people, bitch I don¡¯t need your pity what I need is to see you suffer till you¡¯re gone ¡°I¡¯ll go get you water to calm down¡± ¡°Thank you so much I really appreciate that¡± She smiled looking around the living room, and slowly I left not taking my gaze away from her, finally Ava you have fallen into my trap, after you finished this cup of water you¡¯ll no longer be able to leave hear, I smiled evilly and entered the kitchen, I poured a ss of water and brought out the death pill which I¡¯ve been keeping for so long and slowly I threw the pill in the water and shake it a little I left the kitchen and met her still sitting on the couch, ¡°Your water¡± I muttered stretching forth the water to her ¡°Ohh thanks a lot¡± She smiled and slowly I watched her gulped down the whole content, poor girl¡­in your next life always remember an enemy will always be an enemy, I looked at the time and walk to the couch opposite her and sat down, in the next few seconds the drug will start working ¡°You trust too much you know¡± I said and she face me immediately ¡°What life without trust¡± She shrugged ¡°Opps guess that too much trust has finallynded you in trouble¡± I scoff ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked but suddenly held onto her head ¡°What¡¯s happening to me,¡± She asked holding her head in pain ¡°Poor you, does it hurt?¡± I smirk wickedly ¡°Sherly¡­. what have you done to me?¡± She asked slowly as I watched her eyes close ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I pretended to be sorry for what I did and I only came back to destroy you and take away what you stole from me and you bitch was stupid enough to fall for my charms you should have listened to your husband¡± I smirk and watch a tear trickle down her eyes ¡°You¡¯re heartless¡± Was herst word before she fell asleep. I allowed her to sleep for few more minutes before I dragged her and tied her to a chair in one of the rooms, I tied her so tight that she can not be able to get upText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Good job Sherly¡± Iplimented myself for a job well done, I brought a seat and sat before her with my legs crossed waiting for her to wake up, after forty minutes she¡¯s going to wake up, and boom she¡¯s helpless under my mercy I kept looking at my wristwatch, as time turned into seconds and seconds turned into minutes and finally, after a long wait it¡¯s past forty minutes, I sat anxiously waiting for her to open her eyes, and just as expected her eyelid flicked open, for a seconds she looked around and when she saw she¡¯s tied to a chair she looked at me in shock ¡°What have you done to me?¡± She panicked ¡°Surprise¡± I smirk and stood up, I walk to the side table and got the poison and antidote I filled as an Injection ¡°Do you know what this?¡± I smirk showing her the two injections?¡± ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± She gritted out in anger ¡°You know I always thought you changed that you¡¯re the fierce and tigress Ava, who knows love will once again turn you into a fool you were four years ago¡± ¡°You¡¯re evil¡± ¡°Trust me, Ava, I¡¯m more than evil, I never expected you to fall for my little shred but this shows how stupid and weak you are¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take my goodness for my weakness Sherly¡± ¡°You¡¯re under my mercy Ava, so quiet!¡± I thundered,nding a thunderous p on her face and her lips busted Immediately, this is what I have always wanted to see her in pain. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Good question baby girl¡± I smile caressing her hair, ¡°I want to own everything you and Nicus worked so hard for, I want to possess every fortune you guys own and be the empress of the Michaelson empire, I want power, fame, and money just like you have always enjoyed¡± ¡°Then work for it Sherly and stop stealing what you do not work for¡± ¡°And who are you to tell me what to do?¡± I groan gripping her hair so right and she whimpered in pain, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me¡± ¡°That was the n to kill you¡­. remember what you said to your husband, you said you¡¯ll never forgive him so I¡¯m helping you¡± I smirk pushing her head away ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say I¡¯ll go back and make your husband believe you left him for another man and then I¡¯ll act as the good friend and get him to love me again, I¡¯ll possess him as mine, and everything you two owned will be mine¡± I sniff the air loving my good n, and then I looked at the injections in my hand ¡°You know what this is ?¡± I asked showing her the two injections ¡°The ck one is going to kill you slowly, it will destroy all your organ causing you memory loss and sleepless nights do you wanna test it¡± I smile walking closer to her, she shook her head in terror trying to break free ¡°Don¡¯t worry you can¡¯t escape, the white one is actually the antidote but you know I¡¯ll never give you that¡± I slowly started walking close to her ready to stab the ck poison into her arm Author pov Ava was shaking in fear when suddenly she saw an unknown person jump into the room through the window, the person¡¯s face was covered with a mask. The unknown person gave Ava a sign to keep quiet and she understood immediately, as soon as Sherly was about to stab the injection into Ava¡¯s arm a silent bullet pierced her arms causing her to gasp in shock and the injection fell from her hand She turned back in shock and another bullet pierced her right leg, ¡°Ahhhh¡­.!¡± She yelped in pain and another bullet pierced her left leg, she crumbled down to the floor. The unknown person slowly took off the mask and Sherly gasped in shock seeing the person has the same face as her, even Ava was surprised and confused ¡°Who are you?¡± Sherly coughed and the unknown person smile ¡°Remember me¡­. Best friend¡± The unknown smirk and Sherly caught the voice immediately ¡°Kelly?¡­impossible¡± ¡°Long time, I¡¯m back for vengeance¡± *Guys who like the twist and turns? What do you think of this episode?* 072 The mission Kelly After Sherly left with Ava, I secretly followed her car, I know she¡¯s a bitch and definitely up to something, finally they drove into a house in a remote area, I was careful enough to park my car at a distance before trailing them, I waited for them to go into the house and then I climbed a window watching everything that was happening till Sherly wanted to stab Ava with some injection after trying her up I already knew the bitch was up to no good poor her, she met her match, I jumped in through the window and gave Ava a sign to shut up and then I shot the devil herself, I made sure to shoot her where she shot me before, I want her to feel the pain I felt back then the only difference is that hers will be more painful this time I could see the shock on her face when she saw me, guess she never expected that ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked in fear and I smirk ¡°Long time¡­Best friend¡± ¡°Kelly? Impossible¡± She said recognizing my voice immediately, I smirk wickedly ¡°Long time, I¡¯m back for vengeance¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked but I ignored her, I brought a chair and tired her so hard that she can¡¯t even move again, she was dripping in blood, ¡°Just kill me, kill me¡± She gritted out in pain ¡°Oh, no baby you¡¯re asking for such an easy death but I¡¯ll never grant that to you, don¡¯t you want to know the reason why I got your face?¡± I smirk and her eyes widened I picked the injections or should I say poison from the floor including the antidote, I walked around her seat caressing her shoulder ¡°I came back to take away the life you craved so much, the life you wanted so much that you were ready to take many lives, I¡¯vee to take that life away from you, and trust me Sherly nobody will know it wasn¡¯t you, I¡¯ll do worse things in your name, I¡¯ll tarnish your name so bad and make the world believe you¡¯re the beast you are, I will take the man you wanted so much and be the controller to Michaelson¡¯s fortune, the dream you wanted so much to live I¡¯m here to take it away from you¡± ¡°You¡¯re heartless?¡± She spat harshly and I burst outughing almost rolling on the floor, I looked at Ava, ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked calmly ¡°Once her best friend now enemies¡± I muttered pointing at Sherly, ¡°You said I¡¯m heartless huh?¡± I asked Sherly gripping her hair so right ¡°Let me go¡­. ¡± ¡°Well guess what? You Sherly is the real beast, you killed Xavier and killed me, you even killed Capo and here you are calling me heartless, you¡¯re the real beast!¡± I yellednding a thunderous p on her face to reset her brain ¡°You¡­. you¡­. killed Xavier? and even your best friend?¡± Ava asked unbelievably looking terrified ¡°Shut up bitch you knew nothing¡± Sherly replied harshly and Inding another p on the same cheek ¡°Just kill me please, kill me!!!¡± ¡°Of course sweetheart I¡¯ll grant your wish but it will not be an easy death cause you¡¯ll be alive and watch how I take your ce in this life and just like you said to me after shooting me, in your next life pray not to encounter me, I¡¯m more dangerous than your imagination¡± I started walking closer to her dangling the injection in between my fingers ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± She asked with terror in her eyes ¡°Ohh is the almighty Sherly suddenly now afraid of death, don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll give you such a slow death that you¡¯ll wish you were never born, and while you¡¯re here wriggling in pain, I¡¯ll be out there living my best of life all in your name¡± I smile I take slow predatory steps towards her and looked at the injection smiling, while Sherly was looking terrified ¡°You see how the table turns?¡± I smiled walking behind her while caressing her shoulder, her seat drips of water and I smiled knowing she just peed on herself ¡°Few minutes ago you were going to stab that innocent woman with this injection, all she did was ept your fucking ass back regardless of how you treated her in the past but what did you do? As the devil you are, you still wanted her dead, now it¡¯s time for you to experience thew of Karma!¡± ¡°Please Kelly don¡¯t do this to me¡± I scoff, ¡°You know it feels good to see you begging, you poor wretched hopeless orphan, you know god deserves an award for making you an orphan cause you deserve nothing good in life all you deserve is pain and agony, and that you shall get!¡± I took the injection and stab so deep into her neck, I bent to her ear and whispered ¡°Karma is a badass¡± ¡°Please please please¡­¡­the antidote¡± She pleaded looking so terrified, I scoff ¡°Capo?¡± I called and he jumped into the room immediately, Sherly¡¯s eyes widened more in shock, ¡°Capo?¡± She called to be sure ¡°It¡¯s me, guess you thought I died when you shot me, you¡¯re so wicked Sherly after all I did for you was killing me the best option?!¡± ¡°You all should shoot me let me just die please¡± ¡°Capo?¡± I called and he turned to me ¡°Here have the antidote, do you wish to save her if so, do that¡± I gave him the antidote and he looked at SherlyOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. He started walking closer to her, I could see hope in Sherly¡¯s eyes but as he stood before her, he opened the injection and slowly he started pouring them away till thest drop, Sherly watched in shocked ¡°No¡­¡­¡­.!!¡± She screams but Immediately she started shaking ¡°Please help, I¡¯m in pain¡± She cried trying to break free but the poor thing can¡¯t even lift a finger. ¡°Capo?¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± ¡°Please take good care of Ava, the poor woman is innocent, so bad she has to experience this, I do not wish to do this to her but I want to watch this bitch feel what real pain is, feed Ava well and get her some drugs, until my mission is done I¡¯ll let her go¡± ¡°Sure boss¡± I turned to Ava who look so tired and worn out ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had to do this?¡± ¡°You know you can be caught¡± She said ¡°I knew the consequences before stepping into this, and trust me you were never part of my n¡± ¡°Just quit all of this I promise to help you I¡¯m rich trust me¡± She said sounding so caring, ¡°You know you¡¯re a good woman, but it¡¯s toote for that¡± I said turning my back ¡°I chose this part and there¡¯s no going back¡± ¡°This won¡¯tst¡± ¡°We shall see¡± I replied and jumped down the window, I must finish what I started 073 The cover up Nicus I already called all my family including Ava¡¯s parents and they said Ava is not with them, they asked what happened and I told them everything, I don¡¯t even know what happened how did I end up with that mysterious girl all of that is still strange to me, Ava¡¯s family is so worried just like mine, Ava father already involved the police to start searching everywhere for her, and my dad involved the CIS department ¡°Come on bro you need to calm down,¡± Chris said, I called him and told him what happened and he rushed down here immediately ¡°Calm down? When my heartbeat is missing,e on don¡¯t you get it, we didn¡¯t even know where she is or what¡¯s happening to her if she¡¯s okay or not¡± ¡°We have to be careful bro, at this moment everybody is a suspect,¡± Chris said ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you have any enemy, I mean the Ava we know can not just disappear out of the blue, she¡¯s a smart woman so this is definitely weird, after the argument, did she leave with someone?¡± I thought about it for a minute and then my mind remembered Sherly ¡°You know bro you¡¯re right, Sherly showed up at our engagement mysteriously yesterday, she was asking for forgiveness, I told Ava that we shouldn¡¯t listen to her and that I do not believe that bitch but Ava was too good and kind to listen she epted that bitch as her friends immediately and even convinced me into epting a drink from that bitch, I can still remember feeling dizzy after taking that drink and that¡¯s when I went upstairs¡± ¡°Perfect bro I think I get the whole stuff now¡± ¡°What are you talking about¡± ¡°Sherly never showed up till the night of your engagement party, she knew Ava has a kind heart and that¡¯s why she used her into getting you to take that wine, are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking,¡± Chris asked with a raised eyebrow And just like a realization, it dawned on me immediately ¡°The wine is drugged¡± ¡°Bingo! You got it, bro, Sherly showed up with an ulterior motive¡± ¡°You know now I remembered that immediately Ava left, Sherly followed her behind¡± ¡°So this means one thing, it¡¯s either Ava is staying with Sherly or Sherly is keeping her hostage¡± ¡°The Ava I know would havee back it¡¯s evening already¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why we have to act dumb to get what we want¡± ¡°Dumb?¡± ¡°Yes Nick, remember Sherly is obsessed with you, that woman is a psycho, I have a feeling she¡¯ll show up today, and trust me she¡¯ll lie not knowing of Ava¡¯s whereabouts, we¡¯ll have to watch her move, watch her statement and follow her secretly¡± ¡°You¡¯re right bro, thank you so much for being a friend and a brother¡± ¡°Come on man Ava is my friend too¡± And just like we expected Sherly walked into the living room, dressing casuallyText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Herees the devil¡± I muttered looking away, ¡°Hi¡± She greeted me looking so calm ¡°Hi¡± I replied ¡°Ehm, I¡¯m here to see Ava¡± ¡°You¡¯re with her, both of you left yesterday?¡± Chris asked her ¡°Ahhh¡­. no.. no¡­she left before I came out¡± She stuttered ¡°Left?¡± I asked and she nodded ¡°Is she not back yet?¡± She asked ¡°No, she¡¯s not and you might know where she is since she¡¯s your friend..¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t¡± She replied looking at me ¡°What happened to your voice?¡± ¡°My voice?¡± She said touching her throat ¡°Your voice changed, why?¡± ¡°Maybe cause I have cough¡± ¡°But you looked fine yesterday?¡± ¡°I became tired after helping out with the chores¡± ¡°Ohh okay¡± ¡°Can I get your number?¡± Chris asked her catching me off guard ¡°Number, why?¡± ¡°Cause I have a crush on you and since you¡¯re Ava¡¯s friend let¡¯s keep in touch,¡± Chris asked with a flirty smile ¡°Ohh okay sure¡± Chris gave Sherly his phone and she inputted her number, ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll call you¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± She nodded and looked at me ¡°I¡¯lle back to know when she¡¯s back, please take care¡± I nodded and watch as she left, I turned to Chris immediately ¡°Bro something is strange¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°This person has the same face as Sherly but her voice is not the same as Sherly and she¡¯s a bit taller than Sherly plus Sherly has a birthmark on her chest a big ck mole, if only I can see her chest then I can tell if she¡¯s Sherly or not¡± ¡°That means we have to act dumb, the next time shees, you¡¯ll act like you¡¯re back to her again, do whatever you can to see her chest¡± ¡°Sure I can do anything for my Ava, this seems moreplicated than I thought¡± ¡°The Sherly that showed up yesterday night was it the real Sherly?¡± ¡°I was sure bro it was the real Sherly, why did you take her number though?¡± ¡°To be able to monitor her phone calls, I¡¯ll update you on any strange things tomorrow¡± ¡°Thanks, bro¡± ¡°Nick do you install CCTV in this your new mansion¡± ¡°Fuck bro I almost forgot¡± ¡°Shit! Let¡¯s go check it out¡± Chris said and we left immediately for myputer room upstairs, ¡°Wait I¡¯m more experience withputers,¡± Chris said taking over, for the past thirty minutes we¡¯ve been searching but no clue suddenly Chris caught a video of Ava running out of the mansion, and she¡¯s with ady¡± ¡°That¡¯s Sherly bro that¡¯s Sherly!¡± I screamed in anger and watched as the car zoomed off, ¡°Something is strange bro,¡± Chris said catching my attention, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Watch this,¡± He said and zoomed a video showing an unknown person entering a car and followed up on Sherly¡¯s and Ava¡¯s car immediately ¡°This is strange¡± I muttered slowly ¡°And this means there¡¯s a third party¡± Chris added, ¡°I can¡¯t put this together bro¡± ¡°But I can¡± Chris added ¡°I think someone is monitoring Sherly¡¯s movement¡± ¡°Wait could that person be the one that just left right now¡± ¡°Exactly bro, this person knows about this whole scenario and might even be keeping Sherly and Ava hostage and for this person to show up here means one thing¡± ¡°A cover-up, to cover up her mess and make it look like she¡¯s innocent in her own part¡± I added and Chris nodded his head ¡°The only way we can say this is not Sherly is by ying her getting to see her chest, and boom game over¡± ¡°I¡¯ll monitor her calls, she can¡¯t hide forever,¡± Chris said I hope this whole thing ends soon, I miss my woman 074 Seductive trap Kelly It¡¯s been four days since Ist went to visit Nicus, after myst visit there I felt suspicious, I mean why would his friend ask for my number and they were asking so many questions, I¡¯m sure they think I¡¯m Sherly that¡¯s why they were bombarding me with questions trying to get something out of me, but I¡¯m smarter than they think and till my mission here is aplished they better get ready to see me I got dressed up exceptionally beautiful today, I¡¯ll be going to see Sherly to show her how good I¡¯m good at getting the man she has always wanted, poor Ava she¡¯s going to witness all of this, she was never part of my n it¡¯s all Sherly¡¯s fault and can¡¯t do anything about it I took my car keys and left the house, I drove for hours before I finally arrived at Sherly¡¯s mini hideout, I parked safely before climbing down from the car, I walked into the house and met Capo by the door ¡°Boss¡± He called immediately he sighted me ¡°Any problem so far?¡± ¡°Good¡± I smirk and walked into the house, Sherly was sweating and wrecking in pain, I looked at Ava to see she¡¯s sleeping, poor thing never deserve any of this I walk to Sherly andnded a loud p on her cheeks causing her to look up in pains ¡°I thought you¡¯ll be happy to see me, guess what I¡¯m all ready to go meet your dream man, wish me sess¡± I winked at her ¡°My husband??¡± I heard a whisper and turned to see Ava already awake, guess my little chat with Sherly woke her up ¡°Yes your husband darling, and don¡¯t worry he¡¯s doing fine though he¡¯s going crazy looking for you¡± ¡°You¡¯re not as bad as Sherly so why are you doing all of this please stop please just let me go¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote honey I can¡¯t go back now¡± I turned around and left,Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You¡¯re leaving boss¡± ¡°Hmmm take care of that woman Capo¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± I entered my car and drove off ready to seduce Nicus tonight. Along the way I was thinking of many ways to seduce him. I don¡¯t know how Sherly used to act with him in the past so it will be kind of difficult to seduce him but I¡¯ll try my best. I drove into his mansion and parked my car. I walked into the mansion and everywhere seemed quiet. I decided to go upstairs to his room. Yes, I secretly watched everything the other day so I know where his room is¡­ I walked into his room and met everywhere looking calm and silent, I was about to turn around and leave when I saw his reflection in n the window, he was standing on the balcony shirtless, he was looking so hot with his perfectly tatted chest, I smiled and tiptoed behind him and just like the baddie I am, I wrapped my hands around him hugging him from the back ¡°Sherly?¡± He called without turning ¡°Miss me?¡± I smirk hitting my lower lips ¡°So much baby¡± He suck in a sharp breath turning to stare at me as his deep shade of blue eyes pierced my gaze, fuck! He¡¯s such a fine man no wo der Sherly is obsessed over him ¡°I thought you would be worried about your missing wife?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re here¡± He chuckled tucking some strands of my hair behind my ears ¡°Yes I¡¯m here for you baby, forget about her and think only of me¡± I whispered in a sharp breath his hands are fucking doing things to me, damn! The man is a seductive ¡°Then make me forget her¡± He whispered and pulled me dangerously close by my waist as my chest mmed against his immediately ¡°How do I do that ?¡± I asked idiotically forgetting I have to act like Sherly ¡°You¡¯re Sherly baby do your thing¡± He smirked and mmed his lips on my neck immediately kissing me hungrily and possessively, fuck! He got my weak point I wrapped my arms around his neck pulling him deep into my neck as he eat me up and slowly he started pulling down the straps of my crop top, I let him do his thing and slowly I felt my top fall to the floor, he kiss my neck down to my chest and suddenly he stopped and looked at me He turned away immediately, tucking his hand into his pant pocket like he didn¡¯t just turn me the fuck on right now ¡°Babe, what happened?¡± I asked looking confused ¡°I thought she¡¯s your friend?¡± He asked without turning around ¡°They took you from me and I¡¯m back to take you back¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this in a hotel¡± ¡°And why can¡¯t we do it here?¡± I asked already getting angry, he turned to face me looking sad, he cupped my cheeks, ¡°Babe here makes me feel somehow, I want a hotel where I can have peace of mind, we can make new memories and besides it¡¯s been long I tasted your sweet cunt¡± He smiled naughtily. Fuck his dirty words already got my wet holes dripping wet for him ¡°Sure baby, but when can that be?¡± ¡°Whenever you want just say it¡± ¡°A day after tomorrow baby, I can¡¯t wait any longer¡± ¡°Get ready for me, I won¡¯t take it easy on you,¡± He said in a husky voice weakening me to my knees, I smile and close the distance between us making sure my bare chest is rubbing against his, I whispered into his ear ¡°I don¡¯t like it easy either¡± I smiled and pulled back, I picked my crop top from the floor while his gaze never left mine till I was done wearing the top ¡°So what now?¡± He asked ¡°See you next tomorrow¡± I winked and stood on my tiptoe, I peck his cheeks before turning around to leave ¡°Text me¡± He chuckled and I nodded before leaving, finally I¡¯m going to be having a taste of him, sorry Ava but your man is too cute and sexy for me to ignore He¡¯s quite a temptation and I don¡¯t mind falling into his seductive trap. 075 She got caught Nicus I waited till the unknowndy that disguises as Sherly left, I picked up my phone immediately and dialed Chris number, earlier when I pulled the straps of her top down I searched for the mole that Sherly have but I did not see it on her chest, I knew immediately she was an imposter ¡°Bro¡± Came Chris voice as he picked up the phone immediately ¡°Chris you¡¯re right, she just left my ce now¡± ¡°Were you able to look at the mole,¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes I did¡± ¡°And did you find any mole?¡± I sighed remembering when I pulled her top earlier ¡°Bro there¡¯s no fucking mole, she¡¯s an imposter or whatever this is fucking crazier than I thought¡± ¡°Smart one bro what did you say to her?¡± ¡°She wanted to meet up two dayster¡± ¡°Perfect! Did she give you the address already?¡± ¡°No bro but trust me thatdy seems creepy¡± ¡°Only through her can we locate Ava, thatdy definitely knows where Ava and Sherly are¡± ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple bro, once shees for the first five minutes you y along with her and then I¡¯lle in and she¡¯ll take us to where Ava is I don¡¯t care about that fucking Sherly¡± ¡°Alright, bro but are we going to involve the police?¡± I asked ¡°Of course bro that fucking woman is so dangerous¡± ¡°Thanks a lot, bro¡± ¡°Come on you know you don¡¯t have to thank me, I¡¯lle tomorrow let¡¯s get everything ready¡± ¡°Sure, were you able to trace her call line?¡± ¡°Trust me when I tell you she already blocked the line, thedy is fucking smart¡± The days passed by like a blur and it was finally the day I was supposed to meet with the unknowndy, she already sent me the address and I already tested Chris before I drove off to the hotel, it was a five-star hotel, I asked carefully before walking to the room number she sent me I knocked at the door and she opened it, I was shocked when I saw her wearing a set of lingerie, ¡°What the fuck!¡± I screamed inwardly as she pushed me into the room, she didn¡¯t even bother to lock the door, she pushed me to the bed and I fell with a soft thud. She was nning to hover over me when suddenly I stopped her with a raise of my right hand I don¡¯t fucking want to do anything with her, I pray Chris arrives early I don¡¯t know for how long I¡¯ll have to deal with this bitch ¡°What¡¯s wrong ?¡± She asked looking confused, I thought of a perfect distraction to buy myself some time when suddenly a n popped into my head ¡°I would like to have a ss of wine, it helps me before sex¡± ¡°Ohhb okay¡± She smiled naughtily and walked to the hotel phone to make some calls, I picked up my phone immediately and tested Chris the room number, ¡°I called the hotel service, your wine will be arriving soon¡± I nodded my head frantically happy that she didn¡¯t suspect anything ¡°So why do you want us to get intimate after a long time?¡± I asked avoiding the awkward situation ¡°To fill Ava¡¯s ce in your heart, I don¡¯t want you to feel empty¡± ¡°But you left me for someone else right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I won¡¯t do that again¡± She pouted and I scoff inwardly, off course after this you won¡¯t get the chance to do anything again The doorbell sounds ¡°Ohh I think your wine is here¡± She smiled and stood up walking to the door she opened the door and it turned out to be a waitress delivering the wine, I sighed what¡¯s holding Chris ¡°Here have it¡± She stretched forth the ss of wine ¡°Thanks¡± I muttered, I acted like I wanted to take a sip but I took nothing. I can¡¯t take another chance of getting drugged again. Five minutes passed and none of us was saying anything to each other, I kept on looking at the door waiting for Chris to walk in any moment, suddenly I watched as she dropped her wine and started walking toward me on the bed, I shift ufortably while she continues inching closer, I got to the extreme and there was no ce to shift to anymore I prayed inwardly for Chris toe already I can¡¯t bare doing anything with thisdy, she sat on myp and took the wine from me and drops on the table, and then she palm my face lust visible in her eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore,¡± She said and starteding closer her gaze focused on my lips, I prayed for Chris toe already this creepydy is irritating me so bad already And just like the heavens were on my side, the door burst open immediately and Chris entered with the police, they were many in numbers She jumped down from myp immediately looking confused ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± She asked looking around ¡°Your time is up, surprised right?¡± Chris smirked at her, ¡°Now put on your clothes and take us to where Ava and Sherly are,¡± One of the police said dangerously ¡°But¡­.¡± She made to say something but the female police who looked so dangerous pointed a gun at her head ¡°Now or I blow off your skull¡± She looked at me in anger before putting on her clothes, the female police cuff her two hands and drag her out, she was going to lead us to my Ava ¡°Thanks, bro,¡± I said to Chris ¡°Sure bro let¡¯s hope this whole thing goes well¡± ¡°I hope so too¡± I nodded my head 076 Escape Nicus The unknowndy wore her cloth and we were about to leave when the female officer stopped her ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The officer asked her ¡°Kelly¡± She gritted out, ¡°And what¡¯s your connection with Sherly?¡± ¡°And why should I tell you?¡± She scowls ¡°Because you have no choice, give up already, it¡¯s pointless acting stubborn when there is no way out¡± The female officer dared her. She sighed ring back at the officer but then she melted ¡°She used to be my best friend¡± Came her reply ¡°And?¡± The officer questioned further ¡°I saw her fiance Xavier and knew instantly he was the key for me to get a good life, I seduced him and he fell for it, but then he wanted more, he wanted to make me his wife instead but I was only after his money, I convinced him to take Sherly¡¯s life savings away from her but he never knew I was going to kill him and ran away with the whole money, but somehow that witch called Sherly found out that we will be running away with her money, she kidnapped us and killed us, she destroyed my face with a bullet but I survived, I was still breathing when she left, I crawled out of the house and was able to save myself¡± ¡°Are you the only one that survived?¡± ¡°Yes¡± She answered firmly ¡°But two corps went missing at the mortuary¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I only saved myself¡± ¡°How did you save yourself¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know¡± She red ¡°Speak!¡± The female officer challenged her ¡°I sedated myself with a hard drug andter woke up hourster¡± ¡°And who helped you escape?¡± ¡°Myself¡± She smirked ¡°Miss Kelly who helped you out of the mortuary?!¡± ¡°Listen officer I¡¯m not a traitor who expose people that were loyal to me if you¡¯re too desperate of knowing who helped me, you¡¯re an office and I challenge you to find out who it is¡± ¡°Hmmm.. Sassy huh?¡± ¡°Call it whatever you wish¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that¡± ¡°Now tell me why did you get surgery? You have the same face as Sherly. Why did you do that ?¡± ¡°My face was damaged and that was an opportunity for me to pay Sherly back in her own coin, she wanted so much to have Nicus and control the Michaelson fortune, and to pay her back for killing me I wanted to take that dream away from her while she suffer for her evil deeds, I¡¯m sorry Mr Nicus because you were never part of my n, and not your wife either, I only wanted for that bitch to feel so much pain¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing this strange woman speak, I could tell she was not as bad as she looks, it feels like life pushed her into this ¡°Now move and show us where you kept them¡± ¡°Easy officer, I didn¡¯t keep them there, the real Sherly was the one that kidnapped Ava, I was just fortunate to arrive at the crime scene and took advantage of Sherly¡¯s carelessness¡± Sheughed ¡°I don¡¯t care, move and take us to them!¡± ¡°Of course officer¡± She smiled, but I could tell those were fake smiles ¡°Why do I feel like she¡¯s better than this?¡± Chris whispered into my ear ¡°Me too¡± I sighed as we walked out of the hotel, she was riding with the police while I and Chris cars followed behind After a long drive we finally arrived at a remote area it was only that house that was sighted there, ¡°This ce looks creepy¡± Chris whispered to me as we walked into the house while Kelly leads the way, immediately we entered the house Kelly started screaming ¡°Run Capo!! Run !!!!!¡± She continued to scream we felt movement but didn¡¯t know where it wasing from and before the police could see, we saw a shadow jump down the window, ¡°Shit! We lost him¡± One of the male officers curse ¡°Who was that and why did you make him run away?¡± The female officer asked in anger pointing the gun at Kelly¡¯s forehead ¡°He¡¯s nobody if you really want to know find out for yourself¡± She smile ¡°Fuck! Thisdy is pissing me off¡± The female officer groans dragging Kelly ¡°Show me where they are¡± Kelly sighed and started walking upstairs while we followed, she entered a room and I was shocked to see my Ava tied to a chair, ¡°My heartbeat!¡± I screamed and run towards her hugging her to myself ¡°I missed you so much¡± I whispered into her ear while she cried on my shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay baby I¡¯m getting you out of here¡± I smile loosening the robe that was used to tie her, and finally she was free, I hugged her again inhaling her scentContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby, sorry for not believing you¡± She cried on my shoulder ¡°It¡¯s okay honey, I love you so much¡± I whispered into her ear, ¡°Lose her¡± The female police ordered one of his men to lose Shetly, she was looking half dead already She fell on the floor immediately the police lose her ¡°You just thought you¡¯ve won huh?¡± She said to Kelly and spat out blood, ¡±Trust me it was fun seeing you like this¡± Kelly smirked at her, she walked close to Sherly and squatted before her ¡°Let us both rot in prison, it would be fun having you as a prison mate¡± Kelly smiled ¡°You think so?¡± Sherly smirked though she looked weak ¡°Of course¡± Kelly replied and made to stand up when suddenly Sherly turned her around pointing a gun at her head, everything happened so fast, the police all pointed their gun at Sherly ¡°Sherly put the gun down!¡± The female officer ordered but She scoffs ¡°I killed a lot already, and I¡¯m much more ready to kill more, If I put the gun down then I¡¯m a fool¡± ¡°You¡¯re weak¡± The officer sneered ¡°I¡¯vee too far to lose if you step forward I swear I¡¯ll kill her¡± She gritted out, crawling backward we all could see she was aiming for the window ¡°Sherly stop!¡± The officer screamed, the window was open, ¡°I¡¯ming back for you all!¡± She screamed and pushed Kelly forward before doing a backflip and JUMPING down the window, since the house was beside an ocean, we all rushed to the window but she was already inside the ocean with no trace, the police started firing gunshots but nothing happened We all turned back and saw Kelly unconscious ¡°Please save her, she¡¯s not a bad person¡± Ava cried ¡°What happened?¡± I asked the officer ¡°Guess she passed out of shock¡± *One word for what Kelly did for Capo* *Do you think Kelly is bad?* 077 Lets make it work Ava They took Kelly to the hospital and so Nicus insisted I go to the hospital and have some checkups and medications too. My family rushed down here immediately when they heard I was back at the hospital. I tried pleading with Nicus not to allow Kelly go to jail, I feel she¡¯s not as bad as she looked and she didn¡¯t hurt me back there instead she took care of me, she even stopped Sherly from stabbing me but Nicus said she tried sleeping with him, he said she¡¯s no different from Sherly and I know no matter what I try to say he won¡¯t listen to me They took Kelly out of the hospital when she regain consciousness and right now she¡¯s in prison, and will be brought out I¡¯m court soon, I know what she did was bad but somehow I still feel she never meant any of the things she did The police and the CIS agent are still out there looking for Sherly, they have pasted her picture in the whole of New York as ¡°Wanted¡± promising to reward whoever sees or tells Sherly¡¯s whereabouts since no one has a picture of Capo they can¡¯t find him especially when they considered he has nomitted much crimes except for partnering with the wrong people ¡°Are you feeling alright now?¡± Mum asked and I smiled, my mother has be so slim, I cannot imagine how worried she was all this while that I was gone, ¡°Sweetheart your mother couldn¡¯t sleep a wink all through the nights,¡± Dad said to me looking at Mother in a worried manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mother, I didn¡¯t mean to trouble all of you¡± ¡°Shhh, you¡¯re here no baby and that¡¯s the most important thing¡± She smile caressing my hair¡± ¡°Mother my babies?¡± ¡°Ohh I wasn¡¯t myself so Nicus mother took them and Rihanna was down too but she was trying to be strong and also she was handling thepanies warfare, I feared she might break down its a whole lot of work for her, Nicus wasn¡¯t himself too he was focused on getting you back, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not been to thepany if not for the father that tries to handle things in thepany¡± After hearing my mother talk, I know it has not been easy for anyone, I pray the police catch Sherly soon, that woman is a threat to everybody¡¯s life, my heart cannot be at peace knowing that Sherly is alive somewhere ¡°My heartbeat?¡± I heard Nicus voice and looked up to see him standing at the door smiling my parents took that as a clue to leave, and it was just only me and Nicus now in the hospital room, he rushed towards me and engulfed me in a heartwarming hug, he was hugging me so right but I let him do his thing, ¡°I fucking miss you my heartbeat, it was so hard living those few days without you, and knowing you¡¯re mad at me I nearly went crazy¡± He cried on my shoulder deeping his face into the hollows of my neck ¡°I miss you too my heartbeat¡± I smiled heartily caressing his soft hair, After several minutes of crying on my shoulder, he finally pulled away, his eyes were fucking red from crying, ¡°I spoke to the doctor and he said you¡¯re free to go today¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± I nodded looking at him, We arrived back at the mansion and I was surprised to see everybody waiting at him, including Nicus parents ¡°Mumy!¡± My kids screamed immediately they saw me step down from the car, they all ran to me and hugged my leg, I squat down to their level and hugged them to myself ¡°I miss you so much mummy¡± Xacky pouted ¡°Me too much,¡± Xander said, I smile and look at Xavier ¡°Xavier baby, don¡¯t you miss mummy?¡± ¡°Come on mummy, I¡¯m a big boy¡± He blushed showing out his dimples, he turned my left cheek and ce a kiss on it, even if he said he¡¯s a big boy I can tell he misses me so much if not more than his brothers just that Xavier has a way of expressing his love ¡°My dear¡± Nicus mum called hugging me ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± His dad asked ¡°Better father thank you all for the love and support, I really appreciate¡± ¡°I miss you bestie¡± Ri giggled hugging me from the back, ¡°Miss you too Ri and thanks for everything I really appreciate¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Ohhe on it¡¯s nothing¡±She winked ¡°Come on you all, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± Mother said, walking us all into the house. It¡¯s been two days since I came back home. I¡¯ve been staying with Nicus and our kids. It¡¯s night time. I¡¯m on the balcony receiving some fresh air while the kids are in their room ying with their father. The cool weather was soothing and the nice breeze was doing good in keeping my mind at peace, I can still remember Sherly¡¯s threat back at that house, she promised me that I would be the first person she kill immediately she gets her freedom back, I don¡¯t know why she located me so much, and then the strange guy, he took so much care of me, he treated my wounds and made sure I eat good food every day, and for some reasons, I don¡¯t want the police to catch him, I hope he God¡¯s we¡¯ll or even leave this country Knowing that Sherly is still alive somewhere I can¡¯t help but to feel scared, what if shees back again? She should be the one in that prison ¡°My heartbeat¡± Nick called as he hugged me from the back sniffing my neck ¡°What are you thinking?¡± He asked turning me to face him, he palmed my face tenderly ¡°Sherly¡­what if she¡¯s still alive?¡± I asked ¡°The police brought good news today, they said a dead woman¡¯s body was found and from the investigation, thedy was putting on the same cloth Sherly won that day, but her face was burnt beyond recognition¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± I smile feeling relief ¡°Yes so let¡¯s forget about Sherly and move on, it¡¯s time for some fresh air, tell me what do you want?¡± ¡°A vacation to Dubai, you, me, our kids, Ri and Chris¡± ¡°Is anything going on between them?¡± ¡°No, but I think Ri loves Chris¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make it work¡± ¡°Sure¡± I smile 078 The vacation Ava A MONTH LATER It¡¯s been one month since what happened, one month of fresh air, new life and peace of mind. I wanted to go see Kelly in the prison but Nicus insisted saying we should leave things the way they are so it won¡¯t turn out like that of Sherly, I know Kelly tried having an intimate affair with my Nick but I don¡¯t know why I have this feeling that she was not that kind of person. Finally our a month vacation in Dubai wille to an end soon, this is one of the best days of my life, I can¡¯t believe how much Nicus and the kids has bonded in this short period of time, they now calls him daddy and it feels so satisfying to see everything going so well except for Chris who has always acted like he doesn¡¯t see the hint and side eye Rihanna gives to him all the time, I mean Rihanna has tried everything to make him see it but he¡¯s still forming a hard nut to crack ¡°Sweetheart¡± Nicus called hugging me from the back, I smiled leaning into his touch, as his sweet minty scent hit my nose, I took in a sharp breath ¡°You¡¯re worried about something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chris, he¡¯s forming too hard to get, it¡¯s like all the signs Rihanna is showing him is nothing he acts like he sees nothing¡± ¡°What if you tell Rihanna to open up to him¡± ¡°What?!¡± I eximed turning to face him ¡°Yes, she should confess to him, what if Chris likes her but is waiting for her to say it to him¡± ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°Trust me I got this¡± He said showing off his muscles and lifting his shoulders ¡°And what if it doesn¡¯t work¡± ¡°Come on my heartbeat be positive¡± He said dramatically with pleading hands and I burst outughing ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Rihanna about it¡± ¡°Better¡± He smile giving me a thumbs up I left for Rihanna¡¯s room and met her typing away on herptop ¡°Bestie¡± I called as I walk into the room, I gave her a side hug and sat beside her on the bed ¡°What you doing?¡± ¡°Ohhh replying to some of our investors¡± ¡°You know you deserve total rest¡± ¡°Come on Ava, since I came here I¡¯ve been resting¡± She smile ¡°So what¡¯s your n about Chris?¡± I asked with a raise eyebrows, ¡°Nothing, I gave up it was a bad idea in the first ce¡± ¡°No¡­noo why would you say that?¡± ¡°Look sweetheart I did everything to make him notice me and my feelings but he¡¯s always turned a blind eyes to all of my hints, and I¡¯m not the type to chase after a man I¡¯m a ten he should be chasing after me and if he don¡¯t see my worth then fuck him, I¡¯m not the type to chase after a man when I¡¯m the catch, fuck him¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving up so easily¡± ¡°Avae on you worry so much, listen they are more than eight billion men in the world so why would I kill myself cause one of them doesn¡¯t like me¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t told him about your feelings remember¡± ¡°Hmmm, what difference does it make¡± She scoff ¡°Hello youngdy it makes a whole lots of difference, at least hear what he has to say before concluding¡± ¡°He looks so full of himself, fuck!¡± ¡°Trust me Ri, he might feel the same way¡± ¡°And what if I get rejected?¡± ¡°Then at least you know you tried and it never worked out, it¡¯s better than not trying and keeping your heart restless or watch someone have him, you will be hurt¡± ¡°I was fine without him¡± ¡°I know babe just try please¡± ¡°Fine I¡¯ll but not now, I¡¯ve to build my courage first¡± ¡°Alright honey but don¡¯t take too long¡± I smiled and kissed her forehead before I left I walk back into the suite and met Nick still standing on the balcony, I came and stood beside himN?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°She was nning to give up, guess she¡¯s not the patient type when ites to love, at least she¡¯s not like me who was once a fool¡± ¡°My heartbeat¡± ¡°Shhhh¡± I smirk cing my pinky finger on his lips ¡°At least I wasn¡¯t a fool for nothing, all those traumas and trials was what got us here and maybe sometime it¡¯s good to be a fool¡± I smile ¡°Come here¡± He pulled me into his arms, hugging me sweetly ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you through all that, I want you to know you¡¯re my woman my everything, you¡¯re the best thing that happened to me, you¡¯re my best friend and a lover, the mother of my children, you¡¯re a fighter and a survivor, I love you so much and will love you till death¡± ¡°Me too I love you deeply¡± I fought my tears hugging him so fucking tight, 079 Confession Rihanna It¡¯s been two days since Ava talked to me about going to meet Chris, but I¡¯ve been contemting whether to go or not, Chris is fucking rich and he looks prideful and full of himself, I don¡¯t want to get rejected in the harshest way ever but these days I can¡¯t help thinking about him, he¡¯s always on my mind every fucking minute of the day. His small cute lips, which look kissable keep taunting my nightmares, his broad arms are so alluring that I feel like being in his arms all the time, his handsome face and perfectly tattooed chest is driving me insane, everything about him is so fucking perfect except his egoistic attitude I¡¯ve made up my mind that I¡¯m going to see him today and whether he likes it or not he must date me, I¡¯m not like Ava who will beg you to understand, mine is by fire by force the rtionship must work so today I¡¯m going to his room and tell him about my feelings, but he will be joking if he thinks he can reject me, I¡¯m prepared for n B cause I already knows I¡¯m getting rejected, poor him I¡¯ll be shocking him today with the other side of me It¡¯s night time so I wore one of my sexy red nighties, making sure my hips and curves are popping. I don¡¯t want to do too much so I left my face bare and since it¡¯s night already I felt it¡¯s okay to look simple. I left my room and walked down to his that is at the extreme end, I knocked on the door three times but got no reply, I pushed the door open and entered, Wow¡­his suit looks neat and smelled nice. I looked around the whole room but there was no sign of him and then the bathroom door clicked open, I turned immediately and my mind froze on what I saw Chris was justing out of the bathroom after bathing, his hair was fucking dripping wet making him so sexy and yummy, and the strands of his hair that covered half oh his left eye wasn¡¯t helping me at all, his broad chest was fucking staring at me and I feel like running my hands all over them My eyes trail down to his waist, even with a towel on I can still see his long thing, I blush as dirty thoughts flew into my head ¡°Are you done staring?¡± His deep voice jolted me out of my thought and I smirk and look at him ¡°You look cute¡± ¡°I know¡± He replied sarcastically walking to his closet What a mannerless brat, I know he¡¯s always like this but with Ava he¡¯s a totally changed person, ¡°Take a picture next time, itst longer¡± He replied facing me with pajamas on his hand, ¡°Are you going to watch me change?¡± He smirk and I sighed turning away from him, after a few minutes, ¡°I¡¯m done¡± Came his voice and I turned to see he¡¯s all dressed up already ¡°Ohhh¡± ¡°So what are you here for be fast, I need to sleep¡± He said folding his two broad arms under his chest ¡°I like you¡± I said shrugging my shoulder like its nothing ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°I said I like you Chris Lozaldo, I don¡¯t know how it happened but I¡¯ve fallen for you¡± ¡°Why do you like me?¡± He asked walking to the wine bar, he poured himself a ss of tequ and was sipping while waiting for my replies, his whole attention was on me I thought for a while, why do I like him? But I don¡¯t even know I just find myself loving everything about him ¡°Chris I like everything about you, I don¡¯t know how it started but I found myself liking you, everything about you makes me happy even the way you talk and walk I¡¯m in love with all of you even your ws¡± I said all at once, my breath fast and my heartbeat was beating so fast, I can¡¯t believe I just confessed to him ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes¡± I nodded my head ¡°Get out¡± ¡°What? Why? I just told you how I feel and you didn¡¯t even say a thing about it¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple you can fall in love with me but I won¡¯t catch you¡± ¡°Come on Chris I¡¯m not that bad, I¡¯m damn pretty¡± ¡°I hate women who threw themselves at me and you¡¯re one of them¡± ¡°Then get ready cause from now on I¡¯ll continue throwing myself at you till you ept me¡± ¡°Get out you¡¯re not my type¡± ¡°Make me¡± I winked and him and removed my flip flop before jumping on the bed ¡°Rihanna!¡± ¡°Stop shouting boy,e join me or enjoy sleeping on the couch¡± I spread my leg on the bed covering almost half of the bed, he was about to climb the bed when I frown ¡°What?¡± He groan ¡°You¡¯re sleeping on the couch¡± ¡°Why!!¡± ¡°The one I gave you has past, get out¡± I smile enjoying taunting him, he was about to turn when I changed my mind and adjustedText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Finee sleep here¡± I made a space and he didn¡¯t think twice before jumping on the bed, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him, he was so cute ¡°Crazy bitch¡± He spat turning to the other side of the bed ¡°I love you boo¡± Came my taunting reply as I close my eyes, I hope one day Chris will see that I love him, I know he have seen lots of women especially when he¡¯s rich women will be throwing themselves at him but I hope he sees my love is genuine 080 She鈥檚 hurt Chris Lozaldo All the whole time I pretended like I was sleeping till she slept off, I¡¯ve never seen a crazy woman like her in my entire life, she¡¯s fucking crazy, but in a cute way though. I turned to face her and damSHE¡¯S is really beautiful, I couldn¡¯t help tracing my hand on her tanned skin, her smooth pretty face, watching how she pouted in her sleep I can¡¯t help smiling I¡¯ve always known she had a crush on me, the way she stares at me, smile at me it was obvious, but I yed dumb all along I wasn¡¯t expecting her to tell me about her feelings, she caught me off guard and I wanted to y her small but damn she¡¯s one hell of a crazy soul Even though I rejected her, but her stubborn head insisted and now she¡¯s here in my bed, she wants to force me, so cute I¡¯ll y hard to get and see if she doesn¡¯t get tired. I¡¯ll see how long she holds on not after seeing my numerous girlfriendsContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. I woke up the next morning and look at the other side of the bed and saw she was gone, I exhaled happily and stood ¡°Fuck!¡± I cursed seeing her sitting on the couch all dressed up ¡°What are you doing you scared the hell out of me?¡± I asked holding onto my chest trying to recover from the shock ¡°I know right? Just that you look cute while sleeping and I can¡¯t help but watch you¡± She winked, I sighed looking away ¡°I¡¯m awake, you can now leave,¡± I said to her gesturing at the door ¡°No, I¡¯m dressed up for a reason¡± She stood up and walked close to me ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is¡­.. dress up we are going for a pic¡± ¡°What! I¡¯m not going¡± I frown turning away, ¡°Well I already knew you would decline but trust me I¡¯m going to tell Ava so many things about you if you decline my offer¡± What is this bitch saying? I turned to face her and saw her smirking at me, ¡°You don¡¯t even know anything about me¡± ¡°Like Ava, he treated me badly and refuse to go out with me, he¡¯s a bad guy¡± She faked a cry and I ruffled my hair angrily starting at the mother of witches and maniption before me ¡°Fine wait outside while I get dressed¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re going to be my boyfriend anyway¡± ¡°Never¡± I reject her offer, I could see her sad face but who cares, I walk to the closet and choose an outfit which is rugged jean trousers, a white shirt plus a ck jacket, I wore my sneakers and brush my hair, I was ready to go, she was standing on the balcony, I stood behind her admiring her, the breeze blew her hair on different angles making her drop-dead gorgeous, ¡°Hmmm¡± I cleared my throat getting her attention ¡°Ready?¡± She asked smiling ¡°Yes¡± Came my reply, she walked happily to me and made to link put hands together but I pulled away ¡°Don¡¯t do that again¡± I said seriously ¡°What a killjoy¡± She scoff going out first while I followed behind. Throughout the pic I didn¡¯t pay attention to Rihanna, I mean how can I do that when they are tons ofdies here on the beach in bikinis, they are fire and I can¡¯t help but to flirt with them neglecting Rihanna, and when it¡¯s time to go home, I gave her my car key to drive herself home I had a cute blonde I wanted to spend more time with And truth be told, I like blonde, and Rih is not she has a ginger hair color while Ava has ck, but I¡¯m attracted to blonde hair girls It waste by the time I arrive back at the suite, Ava was waiting at the entrance making me wonder if everything is okay, ¡°How could you do that to her, Chris, why do you take someone¡¯s likeness for nothing, she was only trying to spend time with you and all you do is flirt with those girls?¡± ¡°Ava she knows I¡¯m not interested in her, yet she wants to spend time with me?¡± ¡°Cause she wanted it to work¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t, I¡¯m not even attracted to her¡± ¡°At least you could have respected the fact that she¡¯s with you, why flirting and even staying with another making her alone, she even came back alone, that¡¯s unfair¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should be apologizing to¡± She hissed after ring daggers at me she walked back inside, I ruffled my hair in anger knowing I just fucked up I walked into my suite and saw my cat key on the bed, I was nning to use it as an excuse to see Ri, but it seems she returned it, I walked straight to her room and waited before she opened the door, immediately she saw me he frowned ¡°What?!¡± ¡°I¡­. I came to say I¡¯m sorry for today¡± I watch her smile for a few seconds but I could tell it¡¯s a fake smile ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, I¡¯m not the type to beg people to love me or see my worth, I¡¯m a ten and today showed you¡¯re not worth the chase so I already threw my feelings out of the window, I don¡¯t have feelings for you anymore¡± She shrugged her shoulders and said it kike it¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know why, but somehow she¡¯s making me feel bad with her words ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say that¡¯s how I roll, I hate wasting my time, see you around¡± She smirked and shut the door in my face What just happened? 081 The delivery Rihanna It¡¯s been two days since we came back from the trip and I¡¯m doing well in avoiding Chris or anything that will make me have a conversation with him, I wasn¡¯t joking when I said I¡¯m done with him, but it seems like Ava is not having that, she¡¯s looking for any possible way to see that Chris and I work out, but I can¡¯t go running around some nigga who obviously thinks the world revolves around him and changes women like they are clothes I didn¡¯t go to the office today, I was feeling weak and a little bit sick, Ava insisted I stay at home and look after my health, I¡¯ve gotten used to the office now staying alone in this big mansion without working feels so boring I wished there¡¯s something I could do to relieve this boredom and just like the universe were listening to my prayer, I heard the ring sound of my phone and saw its Ava calling I slide on the green icon and boom her sweet voice burst in ¡°Hello bestie¡± ¡°Ava darling you sound happy¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy all our problems are finally sorted out I¡¯m supposed to be happy¡± ¡°Yeah right, Sherly¡¯s death gave everyone peace of mind¡± ¡°I deserve this peace of mind bestie¡± ¡°Sure darling you deserve more¡± ¡°I know right, thank you so much Ri, so how are you feeling?¡± ¡°Bored¡­.. ¡± ¡°Alrighte to the office I got something for you, I need your help¡± ¡°What¡¯s that you can tell me over the phone you know¡± ¡°No, I want you here please best¡­..¡± She drawled making meugh ¡°Sure, you know I can¡¯t say no to you¡± ¡°Love you¡­¡± I can tell she¡¯s smiling so good, I hung up ready to go meet her, why do I feel like Ava is up to something, I mean she was the one that insisted I stay at home and look after my health and now she¡¯s calling for me toe over to the office, she¡¯s definitely up to something. I took my car keys and drove straight to thepany, I walked into Ava¡¯s office and met her typing on herptop ¡°Hi bestie¡± I called getting her attention and immediately she saw me her face was reced with a smile ¡°Aww you came¡± ¡°Of course if I hadn¡¯t you would be so mad,¡± I said with an eye roll taking a seat ¡°So what do you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°I need your help Ri, please don¡¯t say no¡± ¡°Sure you know I¡¯m always here when you need me, say what it is and consider it done¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes sure¡± ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t get mad¡± ¡°You¡¯re making this sound weird say what it is already¡± ¡°I need you to deliver a document to Chris¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°What!!¡± I screamed ¡°Come on Ri it¡¯s, not a big deal you just give it to him ande back that¡¯s all¡± ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re setting me up, look Ava I already told you once I¡¯m over someone I¡¯m never going back¡± ¡°I know and trust me this is just to deliver this document to him and nothing more¡± I thought for a second wondering why Ava is in a hurry to give the document to Chris ¡°Why are you in a hurry to give the document to him¡± ¡°Cause he needs to study what¡¯s in there for hispany presentation tomorrow¡± ¡°Alright that¡¯s fine so where is the document¡± ¡°She stretch forth a brown envelope to me ¡°Alright see youter¡± I took the envelope leaving her office ¡°Her a nice time¡± She whispered slowly but I swear I heard that and acted like I didn¡¯t I drove out of thepany and thirty minutester I was driving into the Lozaldo¡¯s estate, no doubt Chris¡¯s family are filthy rich, I drove to his private mansion and park safely beforeing down from the car and then I walked into his mansion I met him serving food in his dining, his face brighten immediately he saw me ¡°Ri?¡± He called dropping the te he was holding and pulling off the apron tied to his waist, I never expected the billionaire son to know how to cook, not like it¡¯s my business anyways ¡°You¡¯re here¡± He said smiling but I wasn¡¯t here for that, I dropped the envelope on the couch ¡°Ava said I should give that to you¡± I told him with a straight face and made to leave when he suddenly caught hold of my arm ¡°What!¡± Ished at him angrily ¡°Can we talk¡± He said calmly and I smirk, never knew he could be calm though ¡°Well Mr Chris, I don¡¯t have time to spare, now If you don¡¯t mind I have somewhere important to go¡± I flinged his hand away and started walking out if the house ¡°I didn¡¯t even do all this for this file I wanted to see you so badly¡± He said making me halt on my step, I turned to face him ¡°Now I get it, you nned all this with Ava right?¡± I asked with my two hands folded below my boobs ¡°Come on I stayed on night on youtube learning how to cook your favorite meal¡± ¡°And how us that my business¡± ¡°Look Ri I know I hurt you but at least can you give me a chance for us to talk, you¡¯ve been avoiding me and it¡¯s killing me so bad¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Please can you just seat please¡± I look at the seat and then back at him ¡°I¡¯m sorry Chris but I¡¯m over you and I don¡¯t like going back to my left overs¡± ¡°Come on Ri we didn¡¯t even try hard¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, I don¡¯t like wasting my time on pointless stuff, why would I waste my time with you when I¡¯m worth more than this?¡± ¡°Ri please at least hear me out¡± ¡°Time out have a nice day¡± I smirk and left swinging my hips from side to side, I entered my car and saw him standing outside the door looking sad, I whined up my window ss and drove out Lesson number 1: Never take a bitch for granted 082 I miss her Chris It took so much time for me to be able to convince Ava to get Rihanna toe here, I spent the whole of yesterday night learning to cook her favorite meal which Ava told me about, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me but since we came back from that trip I¡¯ve not been able to Rihanna out of my mind All the girls I use to talk to, I stopped picking there calls I no longer find girls attractive the only girl that I want do not even want to give me a chance, I know I fucked up big time all I need is just a minute of her time, damn Ri that woman is a savage I can¡¯t even do anything properly without thinking about her, the night she slept in my room is still imprinted in my head like it happened yesterday, no woman has ever pulled me like Rihanna did except from Ava, I don¡¯t know what to do right now I feel like going crazy, I heard the ring sound of my phone and looked at it to see it¡¯s Ava calling, I picked it up and slide on the green icon ¡°How did it go?¡± Was the first thing she asked, I sighed and ruffled my hair ¡±It didn¡¯t work, she didn¡¯t even give me a chance to talk, Ava I think she hates me now I don¡¯t know what to do she¡¯s driving me insane¡± ¡°Calm down Chris, I¡¯ll try and talk to her¡± ¡°Come on Ava you¡¯ve been doing that all this while, I messed up big time and I think I¡¯ve lost her for real¡± ¡°Sh¡­. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re giving up already?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what she wants?¡± ¡°No! I know Rihanna still loves you, she¡¯s my best friend I can feel it, I think she¡¯s just forming hard to get, let¡¯s give her some space¡± ¡°You think that¡¯s going to work?¡± ¡°Yes leys just do it¡± ¡°Alright I just miss her so bad¡± ¡°I understand, but you have to calm down¡± ¡°Sure¡± I replied and she hung up, Throughout the whole night I couldn¡¯t sleep, I kept on thinking about Rihanna and how to get her back. I¡¯m the son of a billionaire bit with Rihanna I don¡¯t even know what I am anymore, I normally don¡¯t chase after women, they are the ones thate to me but right now I¡¯m willing to do anything to get Rihanna that¡¯s just how desperately I want her I woke up the next morning and shit, I look like a total mess, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be fine if I don¡¯t get to talk to Rihanna so I dressed ready to go to theirpany I know she¡¯ll be in her office, I¡¯ve been calling her sincest night and she¡¯s not been picking up. I managed to take a bath before driving down to theirpany, I was driving into thepany when I sighted Rihanna about to enter a car with a strange guy, I was quick to pull up immediately before stepping down from the car ¡°Ri¡­!¡± I screamed as she was about to enter the car with the strange guy holding the car door, she halted on her step and turned toward me ¡°Chris, what are you doing here?¡± I eyed the guy dangerously before facing Ri, ¡°What are you doing with him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not blind Chris, he¡¯s my friend and we both are going out¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Ri please can we talk please don¡¯t go with him please¡± ¡°And why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°Because because¡­¡± I tried to say the fucking word but I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s so dam hard for me to say, ¡°I can see you¡¯re not ready to talk see youter¡± She entered the car and they drove off, I kicked the air in anger Why can¡¯t she give me a chance, why is she been so tough on me, she¡¯s driving me so fucking crazy I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t speak properly when she¡¯s looking at me. What¡¯s all these feelings, damn! 083 She鈥檚 back Ava¡¯s mother I stood on the balcony watching my grandkids y happily, I can¡¯t believe that after a long time my dear daughter is finally happy again, she¡¯s been through a lot in this rtionship and I¡¯m proud of her that she never gave up, and now look at her beautiful kids, my adorable grandchildren, what more can I ask of in this life I watch Ava suffer so much, first, it was her rtionship with Nicus, and then the divorce, she had nothing when she learned she was pregnant yet, she took the bold step and walked away, she left and raised her children on her own, not only that she also worked so hard, she became a billionaire out of nothing, she built her life so well that I can¡¯t look at her for a minute without being so proud of her, I don¡¯t know what I did in this life to deserve such a beautiful daughter like Ava, all the days of my life I¡¯ll always be thankful to God for that I heard the footsteps of my husband drawing near, and just like I thought he hugged my waist lovingly and kissed my neck ¡°Darling, what are you thinking about?¡± He whispered into my ear making me blush, even in our old age my husband doesn¡¯t fail to make me feel special and wanted, he made this marriage feels like it was just yesterday that we got married, I¡¯ve always known that Ava my daughter has secretly wished to have a rtionship like ours and finally, I¡¯m happy her wishes areing to past ¡°Tell me,¡± He said kissing my cheeksText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I look at him and smiled, knowing he¡¯s the best husband and dad ever ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Ava, I can¡¯t believe that after everything my baby has been through she¡¯s finally going to be happy again, isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± ¡°Of course it is, our daughter deserves all the happiness in the world, you know that right?¡± ¡°Hmmm, I just pray those smiles on her face will never disappear, she have been through so much and she deserves to be happy¡± ¡°And that happiness is what she will get nothing will stop it this time¡± My darling husband replied crossing his right hand over my shoulder hugging me to himself while I sniff in his sweet scent ¡°The kids look so happy¡± ¡°I know right, they deserve it¡± ¡°And finally they got the father they have always wanted¡± ¡°You know Ava might have given them everything but somehow, somewhere they craved the love of a father and I¡¯m happy they finally got that, I¡¯ve always hated raising a child in a broken home, it always leaves a stigma on the kids¡± ¡°Well said my darling wife¡± ¡°Now we just have to prepare for their wedding and bless their union so they will live happily ever after¡± ¡°You know our blessings are always with them right?¡± He asked looking into my eyes ¡°Sure¡± I smile,ying back my head on his chest. Author pov The triplet were ying downstairs when suddenly Xavier sighted a marked person hiding behind a tree watching them, he felt somehow about the strange person and he alerted his brothers ¡°Come on guyse take a look at this person¡± His brothers ran to him and immediately they saw him Xacky became afraid ¡°He looks terrifying let¡¯s go tell grandma,¡± Xacky said nervously and three brothers ran inside the mansion, ¡°Grandma, grandma, grandma!¡± They kept screaming and their grandma heard it and ran downstairs including their grandfather ¡°What¡¯s happening my cuties¡± ¡°Grandma we saw a strange masked person, he hid behind a tree to watch us,¡± Xavier said, Mrs. De Sanchez became scared and she told the kids to go into their room She came outside with her husband and she saw the same masked person, but immediately the masked person turned around and left in an unknown direction ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel good Mr Sanchez said¡± ¡°I can feel it, that¡¯s Sherly.¡± Said Mrs. Sanchez Mr. De Sanchez picked out his phone immediately and called the police, while Mrs. Sanchez called Ava immediately ¡°Mom, is everything okay?¡± ¡°Ava darling the kids were ying downstairs when suddenly they ran upstairs saying they saw a masked person who hid behind a tree watching them, we told them to go inside their room while I and your father came out, we saw the masked person but the unknown person left immediately we came out, this is strange Ava are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± ¡°Sherly is back, mother is Sherly, she¡¯s back but this time I won¡¯t let her¡± 084 The plan Ava I was with Nick when Mum called and informed us about the strange person who was watching our kids when they were ying, immediately I drop the call panic set in ¡°I thought you said Sherly is dead, howe she¡¯s alive?!¡± I screamed at Nick as so many negative thoughts flood into my head, I know how dangerous Sherly can be, I can still remember that day the look on her face when she threatened all of us and told us she¡¯s going to be back for us us ¡°Nick we need to do something I don¡¯t have a good feeling about this,¡± I said pacing around the room while Nick kept on making so many phone calls, ¡°My heartbeat?¡± He called and I turned towards him immediately ¡°What any news?¡± ¡°The police said they¡¯re on their way to your parent¡¯s house, your dad contacted them already we need to be theree on let¡¯s go¡± Nicus picked up his car key and we hurried out of the house Immediately, we entered the car and he drove off straight to my parent¡¯s house ¡°My heartbeat, text Rihanna so she¡¯ll be careful while I text Chris too and update him on what¡¯s happening¡± ¡°Sure,¡± I replied texting Ri immediately. A few minutester we drove into my parent¡¯s house and met the police driving in too, we came down from the car and exchange greetings with the officers before walking into the house I met Mum and Dad in the living room, ¡°Mum¡± I called and rushed into her arms engulfing her in a warm hug ¡°Ava darling I was so scared,¡± Mum said and I pulled away to look in her face truly Mum was scared ¡°How does the person look?¡± ¡°It was strange because the person was putting on all ck with a mask on¡± ¡°It could be possible that the body we found in the river does not belong to Mrs. Sherly, it¡¯s either she killed the victim or the victim died on its own,¡± The head of the police said ¡°What do we do, we can¡¯t allow her to be free after all she¡¯s done, she needs to be put behind bars,¡± Nicus said ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr Nicus we can never allow a criminal like Mrs Sherly to roam the street freely and cause evil, we will derive a n to catch her but first I need you all to double your security till wee up with something you all should stay safe¡± ¡°Officer, when are you peopleing back with your ns?¡± I asked knowing time is not on our side ¡°Tomorrow ma we will be back here tomorrow to discuss our n, you all be rest assured that this time around Sherly will be caught in her own trap¡± ¡°Sure officer, thank you so much¡± Dad thanked the head officer and shake hands with himText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You¡¯re wee Mr Sanchez¡± The police left and I didn¡¯t wait a second to risk to my kid¡¯s room and know how they are doing, ¡°Mumy!¡± They jumped on me in excitement ¡°My babies¡± I bent down hugging them so good, I miss them a lot ¡°We miss you mummy,¡± Xander said while Xacky look sad ¡°Miss you too darlings¡± I replied kissing their cheeks separately ¡°Come on big guy what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nics asked as he carried Xacky in his arms ¡°We.. we saw a strange person watching us¡± Xacky hups ¡°Come on Xacky you¡¯re a big boy and besides grandpa and grandma are here nothing will happen, your brothers are here too, Daddy will find the bad guy and send him to hell okay?¡± ¡°You will?¡± ¡°Yes big boy now stop crying big boys don¡¯t cry,¡± Nicus said wiping his tears, I couldn¡¯t stop loving the bond he shared with his sons, Xacky nodded and hugged his father so tight ¡°You guys should stay here and always listen to Grandma and Grandpa while Dad finds the bad guy and kills him okay?¡± ¡°Okay Dad¡± They chorused, Nicus dropped Xacky and they all hit their knuckles together, I kissed them on the cheeks before we left ¡°Nick, what¡¯s happening?¡± Chris asked immediately after we came out of the kid¡¯s room, he was already in the living room waiting for us, Nicus updated him on everything that happen ¡°Shit, I think there¡¯s a problem!¡± Chris curse ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Nick asked ¡°We need to visit the prison, I feel like Sherly must have gone there¡± ¡°Sherly knows she¡¯s wanted so why will she visit the prison?¡± Nick added ¡°To kill Kelly, she won¡¯t allow her to live not after how she destroyed her ns and if she has visited Kelly in the prison then we will know the strange person is Sherly¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡± I added ¡°Let¡¯s live immediately,¡± Nick said ¡°You guys be sure to update us,¡± Dad said and we nodded before leaving. 085 Kelly鈥檚 death Kelly I cannot believe that after all the crimes Sherlymitted I¡¯m still the one jailed. How do I escape this hell hole of a prison, this is not what I wanted for myself this was never the life I wanted and most of all I didn¡¯t choose this part all of this happened because of Sherly, she made me this way and once again I¡¯m here serving the punishment she was supposed to serve and she¡¯s out there walking and living freely only for knows what her next n is I just hope Capo stays safe wherever he is cause this time Sherly¡¯seback a definitely going to be bloody, Nicus and Ava should better be careful cause this time she won¡¯t rest till she gets her revenge, I know she¡¯sing for me, of course she won¡¯t let me be not after I destroyed her ns for her, I know shesing for me and I¡¯m already prepared for my death, in my next life I just pray I don¡¯t cross-part with any of these people again especially Sherly shes fucking evil My only wish is that god forgives me for all of my sins, but I pray Sherly fails in her n, she deserves nothing but death, I just wish Ava and Nicus would finally get the peace of mind they deserve those two have been through a lot, especially Ava she¡¯s such a pure soul and do not deserve all she¡¯s been through. I was still thinking about my past when I heard ¡°Prisoner 246, you have a visitor¡± The police announce ¡°Visitor? But who would want to visit me?¡± I was still in thought when I saw ady dressed in a ck gown with a ck veil covering her face walk towards me, I felt chills immediately seeing the running smile on her face, I don¡¯t need anybody to tell me who it is, Sherly? I stood inside my space watching her, she can¡¯te cause of the iron rods which serve as door, I wasn¡¯t afraid of her, so I walk close to her ¡°We meet again, best friend..¡± She spoke with disdain in her voice, ¡°Your end is near Sherly you better give up¡± ¡°And who said I¡¯vee this far just to give up so easily?¡± She smiled looking around carefully not to get caught ¡°How did you get in here, you¡¯re wanted everywhere in the country so how could you enter here so easily without being caught?¡± ¡°Poor Kelly, let¡¯s just say you¡¯re still a child in this game, you can¡¯t be smarter than your creator can you?¡± I hissed and looked away, ¡°What did youe here for?¡± ¡°Smart girl, brilliant question¡± She smirked and forcefully pulled me close by my neck ¡°What are you doing?¡± I groaned trying to free myself from her grip ¡°I thought you¡¯re smart, huh, you should know what I¡¯m here for¡± She pulled my head forcefully close and whispered into my ear ¡°It¡¯s payback time, I¡¯m here to take the life you owe me, in your next life stay the heck away from my affairs¡± I felt something hard pressed against my heart, my eyes widened immediately knowing what it is,N?velDrama.Org content rights. I made to shout but then she blew the gun and shut me thrice in my heart, I was shocked when I heard no sound of a gun but then I could feel something pierce my heart, I look her in the eyes and found her smiling ¡°Say hello to Xavier for me¡± She pushed me back and I fell to the floor gasping for breath, I don¡¯t know how it happened but the next minute, she was gone I wanted to talk and call for help but I couldn¡¯t I never thought I would be dying this way ¡°Kelly!¡± I heard someone scream my name and slowly open my eyes to see Ava, Nicus, and someone else standing outside ¡°What¡¯s happening to you, Kelly? Where are the damn officers and what is happening here? Officers, you people shoulde here someone is dying¡± I kept on hearing Ava scream, I could hear footsteps and the wriggling of keys ¡°You useless officers are good for nothing, how could you be here and something like this will happen, I will sue you all I swear¡± Ava kept on screaming, I couldn¡¯t believe that after all I pilot her through she still wanted me alive, how could she be so pure Immediately the door was opened, she rushed into the cell and scoop my bloody body into her arms, ¡°Cone on we need to get her to the hospital she¡¯s losing blood!¡± She yelled ¡°Don¡¯t worry Kelly nothing will happen to you okay¡± She cupped my cheeks and kept on whispering encouraging words into my ear, I knew I wouldn¡¯t make it, I struggled to palm her face with my bloody hand ¡°You¡¯re ¡­. su¡­ch¡­a gem,¡± I said looking into her eyes ¡°Come on Kelly don¡¯t say another word you¡¯ll be fine okay?¡± ¡°Sh.. erly, she.. she¡­shut me¡± ¡°That psycho¡± Nicus groan angrily kicking the air ¡°I¡¯m sorry for¡­all ¡­. the pa.. in I caused you, Ava, please¡­. for¡­give me?¡± I pleaded as tears slip down my cheeks ¡°Shhh¡­. dint speak you¡¯ll be fine I already forgive you a long time ago, you just need to be fine okay?¡± ¡°Ca¡­po, please forgive him too¡± ¡°Of course I forgave him¡± ¡°Find She.. rly she¡¯s¡­. evil¡­I.. can now rest peace¡­ fully¡± Was myst word before I gave up 086 The big plan Ava We were walking inside the prison when we saw a strangedy in all ck with a ck veil covering her face, I don¡¯t know why but she looked at me strangely she wasing out of the person I could feel she was in a hurry ¡°Thisdy looks suspicious,¡± I said to Nicus and Chris ¡°Come on Ava let¡¯s do what we are here for,¡± Nicus said and immediately thedy walked past me bumping her shoulder against mine with the side eye she gave me, I swear I saw her right palm covered in blood although she was trying to hide it under her dress immediately my mind went to Kelly ¡°No¡­no¡­¡± I panicked running into the prison like a mad person and just like I thought my mind was right I met Kelly in a pool of blood inside the prison, Nicus and Chris were shocked as well ¡°Shit! Ava was right thatdy looked so damn suspicious can¡¯t believe we just walk past Sherly without noticing¡± ¡°We fucked up big time!¡± Nick curse kicking the air ¡°Exactly¡± Chris added ¡°Where are the damned police you people shoulde and open the fucking door!¡± I was going crazy but after everything Kelly died in my own arms, I couldn¡¯t take it cause even if her deeds were bad they were few times she saved my life, she never harmed me in fact she didn¡¯t even meant to all that happened was because of Sherly and now Kelly has also died by Sherly¡¯s hands I promise you, Sherly , you will beg for death toe but death will be so far away from you. I insisted that Kelly will be buried that same day, I don¡¯t want her corpse staying in the mortuary her soul needs to rest in peace The police had no choice but to allow us bury her, I made sure she got a proper burial watching Kelly¡¯s body burnt to ashes was so painful this should be Sherly burning and not Kelly I can¡¯t believe that bitch always get away each time she¡¯s fucking evil I wasn¡¯t close to Kelly but the few moments I spent with her was enough for me to know she has a good heart, ¡°You know you have to be strong my heartbeat, I should have listened to you when you said thatdy was suspicious¡± Nicus muttered sitting beside me on the bed, we decided to stay at our parent¡¯s house for safety especially when we all know Sherly is out there, everybody including Rihanna and Chris is her, lucky enough my father¡¯s house is a big mansion that can contain everybody Nicus stationed a very tight and struct security in his parent¡¯s house so that nobody can enter the mansion, all of this is just a way to get rid of one dangerous psychotic woman ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡± I replied him looking away ¡°I don¡¯t like seeing you like this, it¡¯s breaking my heart¡± He muttered slowly and I turned to see him bending his head in regret ¡°My heartbeat?¡± I called and he raise his head, his eyes were ssy ¡°Do you want to cry?¡± ¡°I keep on failing you all the time,¡± He said in a hoarse voice as his tears finally fell ¡°Come here¡± I shifted closer hugging him to myself as he buried his face in between my boobs can¡¯t believe I made my Nick cry, I caress his hair lovingly whispering soothing into his earN?velDrama.Org content rights. The day pass by so quickly and we all sat anxiously in the living room waiting for the police toe, today is the day they said they are going toe with a n on how to catch Sherly We heard sirens and knew immediately that it was them, minutester the door to the living room clicked open and it was just the head of the police and three others, I thought they are supposed to be many ¡°Officer, why are you just three?¡± Mick asked immediately ¡°Mr. Michaelson this is a matter of life and death and so only trustworthy people are needed¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Whatever we are going to discuss here today should be between us here and no other person should know about it, if we need to catch Dherly we all need to be careful I found out she has someone that helped her to find her way inside the prison and of course that should be one of the officers, if we want this n to work then we have to be smart¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good one¡± Nick replied sitting down ¡°So what¡¯s the n officer?¡± I asked He carefully looked at our faces one after the other, more like he¡¯s examining something, we were all anxious to know what the n is already, ¡°The n is¡­a fake wedding¡± ¡°A fake wedding?¡± Came my mother¡¯s voice ¡°Yes ma, we need something that will seem real, something that will lure her out we all know that she must show up on Ava¡¯s wedding day if not for anything to carry out her evil n, so we will n a fake wedding informing everyone and making them think is a real one, no other person except us here will know it¡¯s a fake one, she¡¯s going to show up we¡¯ll all be on guard even us the officers will dress casually while we are on standby waiting for her to show up, a secret camera will be ced at the entrance door with an inside camera too to capture everything that¡¯s going on, and you all should adhere no matter what happens nobody should run, we all should act like nothing is happening till she¡¯s caught, of course, she¡¯ll try to harm someone, especially Ava but be rest assured that I and my team will not let that happen¡± ¡°That¡¯s a tough one¡± Chris exhaled ¡°Yeah sure but if we are careful and every rule is followed we can pull it off,¡± Said the has of the police ¡°Nice n¡± Came Nicus fathers voice ¡°Thank you, Mr. Michaelson¡± The head of the police bowed ¡°And if you need external help like detectives make sure to inform us¡± Mrs Michaelson added ¡°Sure we will, ehh we will take our leave now but I will call a day before the wedding for our final n¡± ¡°Thank you so much officer¡± Nick shake hands with all of them before they left ¡°Wow, a fake wedding? It¡¯s going to be tough¡± I sighed, ¡°We need to get this done with, that Sherly has done too much¡± Chris groan ¡°Of course bro, this time she won¡¯t escape¡± Nick added ¡°Come here you chickens!¡± We heard Rihanna¡¯s voice and turned to see her chasing the kids, I stood up immediately to go update her on what the police said 087 The note Sherly I¡¯m back with full force, back to take the lives they owe me, and back for payback. Some people need to die for what they did to me, one down already and I won¡¯t stop till I¡¯ve killed the one other person. A month ago when I narrowly escaped being caught, I jumped into that water and by the time I managed to swim out, I stumbled across a half dead woman who was severely burnt beyond recognition. It was a ne crash survival. I cut some pieces of my clothes and wore them on her. I wanted to leave her like that and go but then she whispered ¡°Help¡­¡± I turned around and knew she might make it out alive if someone else helped her, and then she¡¯ll tell the police that I¡¯m alive. I pulled out my gun and shot her twice in her heart and she died instantly. I was already weak, I threw my gun away and walk further a little before I fell beside the river and went unconscious, I woke upter and found myself in a strange house, it was a poorly built house inside the woods, an old man saved my life, he was fisherman, I thank him and decided to leave in as much as I wanted to kill him but he saved my life I owe him that much and besides he lives in the woods and dd not know me He said he was able to detoxify the poison in my body with local herbs. Immediately I left his ce I got myself armed and went straight to the prison, I knew Kelly will be there, I was able to smuggle my way in after I had a quickie with one of the new police officers, he paved a way for me and I was able to kill the motherfucker that spoiled my ns Whileing out I sighted my enemies walking into the prison, I knew I had to be smart else I¡¯ll get caught but that stupid Ava wanted to mess things up for me, I could tell her eyes were on me the whole time, but I was careful enough and walked past her, I bumped my shoulder against her as a warning that I¡¯m stilling fit her life so she should get ready for what¡¯sing her way, she owes me her life and I won¡¯t rest till Ava wire is down six feet below I changed my location cause I know my other house is no longer secured, I now stay in an abandoned house I¡¯m the middle of nowhere, ce like this it would be so hard before anybody can trace me here I¡¯ve been searching for that motherfucker called Capo, I knew he escaped that day, but the police couldn¡¯t catch him, I¡¯ve been searching for him even before I killed Kelly but it seems he¡¯s doing good in hiding wherever he is, I know I should never allow any of my enemy live, rule number one is Kill your enemy rose they¡¯ll take you unawares and that¡¯s exactly what I want to do it¡¯s either I haunt Capo down or one day he¡¯ll be the one to gun me down and that¡¯s what I¡¯ll never allow to happen I¡¯ve tried searching every possible way for him but it almost seems like it¡¯s impossible, I just hope that by the time I see him, it won¡¯t be toote for me, I was hungry so I decided to go out and eat and of course, I was disguised, I wore a ck face cap covering my face, I drove down to an eatery downtown, entered the eatery, and ced my order, I was being careful of my environment always looking right and left with every passing minute to make sure there¡¯s no sign of someone I knew, I know I was ced wanted around the whole of Newyork so I got to be careful I was eating when I felt strange eyes watching me, I turned and look around the whole eatery but found no suspicious look, I started eating again but then I felt that strange eyes on me again, I was seating close to the window, I look outside the eatery and saw a strange car parked by the corner, the ss was tinted so I couldn¡¯t see who was inside, immediately it dawn on me that whoever was inside that car knew me and was the one looking at me, I stood up immediately and started walking outside but before I got there the car already zoomed off with a note left on the floor, I picked the note and it reads ¡°I¡¯m watching you, I¡¯ll be your death¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Now I get this whole shit, It¡¯s no other person but Capo! 088 Unknown eyes Ava We all have been making a whole lot of ns for the wedding, it¡¯s in two days and it¡¯s all over the inte, it¡¯s everywhere and most of all it¡¯s the trending topic in town that Nicus Michaelson and Ava Wire will be tying the knot in two days, I¡¯m sure by now Sherly must have heard the news, she must be happy and will surely be making ns on how to strike on that day, we all know her target is me, she wants to get me off the way. All my life Sherly has been the one that offended me, yet she¡¯s the one that¡¯s so desperate to kill me, I should be the one so desperate to kill her for everything she did to me and all she took away from me, yet she¡¯s the one that wanted me out of the way so bad, so she could have the food she rejected, I wonder why she feels she can eat her cake and still have it If Xavier hadn¡¯t dumped her, I wonder if she would still be doing all this just to get back with Nicus, she doesn¡¯t love him but is obsessed with his wealth and hated another woman being around him that¡¯s just a true definition of a psychotic human being, that¡¯s what she is I mean when she came to ask me for forgiveness on the night of our engagement party, I thought she¡¯s changed the look on her face that day was different, I never knew all that was just a shred, a ckmail she wanted to use and get rid of me, her smile that night was so pure on the outside but I never knew on the inside it was filled with bitterness and hatred for me. This time around it¡¯s either she kills me or I kill her, but one thing is for sure I¡¯m not letting her out of that hall alive, her being alive is a threat to my life and that of my loved ones and I¡¯m not letting that happen again, I might have let her have her way in the past, but not anymore not this time around enough is enough ¡°You¡¯re here¡± I heard and turned to see it¡¯s Rihanna ¡°Ri¡± I smiled ¡°I¡¯ve been looking all over the ce for you, what are you doing here all alone¡± Actually, I was in the poolside, ¡°I¡¯m thinking I can¡¯t wait for this whole thing to end¡± ¡°Me too, I want our life back Ava, just as it used to be before we came back to New York¡± ¡°Everything will be fine Ri, I¡¯m determine that this time, it¡¯s either I kill Sherly or she kills me, one of us must go down this time and it has to be Sherly¡± ¡°No¡­no you¡¯re not going anywhere you¡¯re going to be here alive with all of us and when all of this is over, you¡¯ll go back to being the strong independent, and brave Ava you use to be, but for now don¡¯tpete with Sherly when ites to evil, she¡¯s a different breed and you¡¯re nothing like her so didn¡¯t risk your life the police will do there job we just have to trust and obey all of their instruction and believe me everything will work ording to n okay?¡± Rihanna said calming my face as she reassured me that everything will be fine ¡°But¡­.¡± ¡°Shhhh ¡­ . just trust me, in two days all of this will be over, we¡¯ve been through so much and we deserve peace of mind, we deserve happiness. We¡¯ll be happy soon I can feel it, Ava¡± I looked at my best friend and wonder how I managed to be so lucky to have someone like her, ¡°Ri?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I sighed and held into her two hands looking into the eyes of thedy I draw strength from ¡°Thank you for being a sister, an aunty to my kids, a friend I never had, the brother I never had, you were my strength in my darkest time, you give me hope in the thickest of times, you made me see life in different perspective you are the reason I could lean, you always give me a shoulder to lean and cry on, you taught me how to believe in myself you are my silver lining and honestly I never thought I could have done it without you by my side and I pray that when all of this is over, you¡¯ll find happiness cause you deserve all the happiness in the world¡± Tears were already trickling down my eyes by the time I was done ¡°Come here,¡± Ri said as she pulled me into a warm hug, caressing my hair ¡°Everything is going to be fine, we just have to hold on a little longer¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I buried my face deep into the hollows of her neck sniffing in her sweet scent Author pov Far from Rihanna and Ava, stood an unknown person watching them, immediately they went inside the person turned around and left, it¡¯s no other than Sherly *Hey guys who wants Sherly dead? Drop your thought in thement section and thank you all for being with me through this journey* 089 Tomorrow Ava The police will being today cause finally the wedding is tomorrow, the day that will end every chaos and obstacle we¡¯ve faced over the years in our life, the day hase for all of that to end We were all seated in the living room like one family we are all eager waiting for the police to arrive, we just hope that whatever happens tomorrow all of us will be safe at the end of everything, tomorrow is a very big and important day in our lives, I mean for the past three days we¡¯ve all pause our business and daily activities just to n for this big day cause it¡¯s tomorrow that will determine if we¡¯re going to continue being happy or not Thest time the police came they said if we manage to get hold of Sherly tomorrow that means all our lives are safe and we¡¯ll all go back to living our normal lives but if we fail in this n that means our lives are going to be in more danger, we are not ready to make the mistake of losing Sherly again like thest time and that¡¯s why this time, we are willing to do anything to get her including using anyone of us as a bait. We don¡¯t know how or the tactics she¡¯s going to use to attack tomorrow so the police areing today to give any possible suggestions and to map out a strategy ¡°I hope by the end of all this trouble tomorrow we¡¯ll all still beplete as one family¡± Prayed Nicus¡¯s mum ¡°This is all too much can¡¯t believe we¡¯re all going through all of this just because of one woman¡± My mum addedContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She¡¯s no just woman auntie, she¡¯s evilly made¡± Chris added ¡°Yes Aunt, Sherly is not just anydy she¡¯s dangerous and cunning as well,¡± Ri said ¡°No matter what happens tomorrow you all should try to stay safe,,¡± Said my dad ¡°We are never going to lose anybody, if anybody should be lost it should be Sherly¡± Nicus¡¯s dad said ¡°And no matter what happens tomorrow we should all try and stay together no one should go to any distance, so if anything is happening we could reach out to each other¡± I added my suggestion ¡°That¡¯s a good one, we should all stay within a close range¡± Nicus added We were still talking when the police arrived, we exchanged greetings and waited for the head of the police to start with what he had to say ¡°Tomorrow is going to be unpredictable, none of us know how or what strategy Sherly is going to use, but we all know that her target is Ava and so I¡¯ve got few ns on how we all are going tomunicate¡± ¡°Sure officer go on tell us what it is,¡± Nick said ¡°I made research and I¡¯vee to realize that people like Sherly will definitely not attack us on the way, cause she knows it will be way too dangerous and risky, she¡¯ll wait for us to get to the venue of the wedding because there¡¯s going to be lots of people around, she¡¯s definitely going toe in disguise and would want to carry out her n silently¡± ¡°That sounds good¡± I nodded ¡°So I have decided that tomorrow each an every one of us here will be wearing an ear pod which will help us tomunicate in case of any danger and if anybody suspects an illegal movement or mysterious person in the venue, immediately alert the others so actions will be taken and no matter what happens no one, I repeat no one should go far beyond everyone eyes especially lonely ces like restrooms and upstairs in the venue hall, but I¡¯ve decided that we are only going to put one person in danger in other to lure Sherly out¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nick asked ¡°Ava, we are going to intentionally make her wait by the entrance of the hall and we¡¯ll make her wait alone while we the officers stay hidden by the corner waiting for Sherly to show up¡± ¡°That¡¯s fucking risky I¡¯m never allowing that to happen!¡± Nicus screamed, I suddenly held into Nicus¡¯s hand tenderly ¡°Come on my heartbeat it¡¯s the only way¡± ¡°But babe?¡± He made to argue but I blinked at him telling him nothing going to happen to me ¡°Are you sure this is safe?¡± Mum asked ¡°Sure mam everything is going to go ording to n¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for all of this to be over¡± Ri sighed giving me a side hug ¡°Surely you bettere out this time around you¡¯ve stressed us so fucking bad and deserve to be six feet¡± Chris curse I can¡¯t just wait for tomorrow toe I¡¯m tired of all this drama already. 090 Death DAY Ava The day has finallye, the day we all have been waiting for. I¡¯m in my wedding gown already and the makeup is all done, I¡¯m just waiting for us to leave. I¡¯m nervous and anxious but for unknown reasons, I¡¯m not scared I feel like I¡¯m ready for whatever that¡¯s going to happen today, it¡¯s better we all get it done once and for all I feel like I¡¯m emotionally and mentally ready for this day, Sherly has hurt our lives a lot and it¡¯s time to put an end to all of that. Rihanna was my chief bride while Chris is Nicus¡¯ best man. We all are ready to leave for the venue, the police are already there at the venue all looking casual like a normal guests while the head of the police and two others are in the upper room on the top floor monitoring everything that¡¯s happening at the venue and so far there has not been any suspicious look but one thing is for sure and that¡¯s the fact that Sherly must show up today ¡°My heartbeat¡± Nicus called as he walked into the room, he was looking worried ¡°Sweetheart, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked cupping his face, can¡¯t believe my baby is looking so handsome even when the wedding is fake ¡±My heartbeat I¡¯m scared I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you¡± ¡°Come on sweetheart you know nothing will happen to me, we need to get this done and over with right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°So don¡¯t worry nothing is going to happen, everything will fall into ce trust me,¡± I said kissing his lips for a short while ¡°No matter what happens my heartbeat stay safe for me please okay¡± ¡°Sure¡± I smile, hugging him tight. ¡°Ava¡­. ohhh sorry I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt¡± Ri apologize, she walked into the room and met Nicus and me hugging ¡°Come on Rihanna, you can stay with her besides I¡¯m leaving already,¡± Nick said ¡°Alright¡± Nick ced a lingering kiss on my forehead before he left. ¡°Ava I don¡¯t know why I feel like something is going to go wrong¡± ¡°Come on Ri, that¡¯s just the spirit of fear you know nothing will happen to any of us, besides the kids are with mum so they are safe,¡± I said trying to calm her down ¡°I know Ava it¡¯s just¡­..¡± ¡°Shhh¡­.. be calm Ri, we all are in this together nothing will happen okay?¡± She hugged me immediately crying on my shoulder ¡°Stay safe for me Ava, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you I¡¯vee to love you so much¡± She wept on my shoulder ¡°Nothing will happen Ri, you too stay strong for me okay? I love you so much¡± After spending time with Rihanna it was finally time for us to live for the wedding. Nick left in his car with Chris, the driver, and some guards while I left with Rihanna, my dad and so many guards driving behind us while others drove behind us too. The journey to the venue was a smooth one as expected nothing happened, we drove into the venue and the guards opened the car door for me and I stepped down gloriously, I was amazed by the crowd, so many influential people from all over the country were present and the whole ce screams of wealth and power It wasn¡¯t just any kind of wedding, I wish this was my real wedding. The wedding already started Nicus was already inside with the priest awaiting my arrival, Rihanna was standing beside me with my dad holding my hand, the press were all present taking pictures ¡°You all should be careful I have a feeling that Sherly will show up any moment from now¡± The head of the police speak to us through the earpod, I looked at my dad and he gave me a reassuring smile that nothing will happen ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ava everything is under control¡± The head of the police assured me My dad and Rihamna suddenly left me at the entrance and walked inside the hall. I could see the disguised police at the corners of the crowd. I could tell they were ready for any attack. I stood for a while at the entrance but nothing happened, ¡°Start walking inside¡± The head of the police spoke to me through the ear pod and I obeyed and started walking down the aisle alone, as I walk my heartbeat increased, I was almost getting close to Nicus when suddenly we heard a loud gunshot, everybody was confused as the crowd started murmuring ¡°I knew it¡± I curse under my breath and froze on my step ¡°Ava don¡¯t move¡± The head of the police spoke to me ¡°Have you people seen her?¡± I whispered ¡°No, I think she¡¯s hiding, we don¡¯t know where the gunshot came from¡± ¡°Shit!¡± I curse Suddenly the the noise in the crowd died down and I was wondering what it is, they were all looking at something behind me, I turned around and saw Sherly in all ck but this time she¡¯s not putting on mask, ¡°Long time Ava¡±She smirk pointing her gun at meN?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± I asked in confusion ¡°Surprised right, I¡¯vee to take the life you owe me, I promise you that remember?¡± Before I could utter a word, I saw her pressing firmly to her gun, ¡°Ava¡­.!¡± I heard Rihanna¡¯s voice, and the next thing I saw was Rihanna in my arms in a pool of blood, Sherly shot her thrice and she took all the bullet for me, I was raged, pained and shocked ¡°No.. no¡­. Ri you can¡¯t do this to me¡± I fell on my knees holding Ri so tight ¡°I¡¯m so happy it was not you¡± Ri stuttered calming my face, I couldn¡¯t hold my tears, I felt like my life will leave my body ¡°Sherly¡­..!¡± Chris and Nick screamed at the same time but the next thing we heard was gunshots. I looked up and was shocked to see Sherly lying dead on the floor. I looked up to see who shot her and it was no other person but Capo! ¡°You¡­?¡± Sherly coughed out blood looking at Capo, ¡°Go to hell!¡± Capo screamed and shot her countless till she drop dead ¡°Mission aplished¡± He smirked ¡°Ri baby please don¡¯t do this to me¡± Chris ran to me and took Rihanna from me ¡°Please baby I haven¡¯t even told you I love you please don¡¯t leave me¡± The police ran out immediately, ¡°Here cuff me¡± Capo surrendered, I look at my Rihanna and saw she was losing blood ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I heard my mum and Nicus mum screaming, the whole ce was in chaos, I saw Rihanna¡¯s eyes closing and panic set in immediately ¡°To the hospital!¡± I screamed, losing my mind and just like that I lost consciousness. 091 Welcome Ava I opened my eyes and it took minutes for my blurred vision to clear, I was on a hospital bed and Nicus wasying his head on the bed, he was seated on a seat beside me and was holding my right hand firmly like I was running away, I felt so loved seeing how exhausted he looked yet he never let go of my hand, And then it came rushing like a sh, the memories of what happened, the wedding and the shooting, Rihanna! Where is she? panic set in immediately ¡°Nick, Nick?¡± I started calling him to wake him up ¡°My heartbeat?¡± He called in surprise as he rubbed his eyes ¡°My heartbeat, you¡¯re awake?¡± He jumped in excitement hugging me so right ¡°Ri¡­. where is Ri?¡± I stuttered praying against negativity ¡°Calm down my heartbeat¡± ¡°Where is Rihanna?!¡± I screamed and made to climb down the bed but Nicus suddenly held me back, my parents rushed into the room ¡°Ava you¡¯re awake¡± My mum rushed and hugged me so tight, why are they all acting like I¡¯m dead ¡°What happened mum, where is Ri?¡± ¡°Come on Ava Ri is fine, I fact she already woke up a month ago,¡± Mum said shocking the bones out of me ¡°A¡­a¡­month?¡± ¡°Yes Ava, you¡¯ve been in aa for three months, thank God you¡¯re back¡± Mum uttered pulling away ¡°You all are saying I¡¯ve beenying here for three months?¡± ¡°Yes baby girl, the doctor said everything that happened traumatized your memory and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been in aa, we all have been worried, especially Rihanna and the kids, we all missed you,¡± Dad said, cing a lingering kiss on my forehead. I was shocked, I never knew that I¡¯ve beenying in one ce for three months, but it¡¯s all worth it, but then Sherly¡­. ¡°What happened to Sherly?¡± ¡°She died after Capo shot her, and her corpse was taken by the police and buried¡± Nick answered beside me ¡°And Capo!¡± ¡°He¡¯s still in prison we all are waiting for you to wake up before they charge him to court we felt you might have something to say to him¡± Nick added ¡°Thank you all so much for the support I really appreciate you all for not giving up on us¡± ¡°Bestie!!¡± I heard Rihanna¡¯s voice and look at the door to see her standing and smiling with a bunch of flowers in her hand while Chris stand beside her smiling too ¡°Wait I¡¯m I missing something?¡± ¡°They are now a couple¡± Nicus whispered to my ear, my eyes widened in shock and I look at Ri to see her smiling sheepishly ¡°Come here, I deserve a hug¡± I smiled with open arms, she pouted and dragged herzy feet toward me ¡°I miss you so much¡± She whimpered hugging me ¡°I miss you too¡± I whispered rubbing my back, she was my best friend, my everything ¡°Ava do you know Ri couldn¡¯t stop crying she brings you flowers every day,¡± Mum said, I pulled away from the hug and look at my bedside table to see a bouquet of flowers, I turn to Ri and she shrugged, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it, I miss you¡± She huped I sighed, she was the first person to take a bullet for me, we ain¡¯t rted by blood but she was more than blood to me, tears streaming down my eyes, all Ri has ever shown me was pure unconstitutional love, she was hurt because of me yet she sends me flowers every day ¡°Bestie you¡¯re crying?¡± She touched my tears ¡°How did I get so lucky to have you Ri, I didn¡¯t know what I did in this life to be blessed by you¡± ¡°You¡¯re more than a sister to me Ava I would do anything for you remember?¡± ¡°Me too,e here¡± I hugged her again, I just didn¡¯t feel like letting go, she was one of the best things that ever happened to me. Three dayster ¡°The kids are so excited to see you, they were so happy and could not contain their excitement when they heard you¡¯reing back. They are decorating the house so beautifully waiting for your arrival¡± My mother said looking so happy, she was seated beside me while Nicus went to speak to the doctor about the discharge I smile, I can¡¯t believe all of this is over all our troubles are finally over and we are going to get the peaceful life we deserve ¡°I¡¯m so happy mother¡± ¡°Of course my darling, haven¡¯t you heard that nothing bad happens to good people¡± Right now Nicus is driving us home, I can¡¯t wait to meet my babies again, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s been three months, but I¡¯m d that everything is finally over and we¡¯ll go back to living our normal lives again Immediately I stepped down from the car ¡°Mumy!¡± I heard my babies scream, they were already running toward me and the next minute all three of them are already in my arms hugging me like their life depended on it ¡°We miss you, mummy¡± ¡°I miss you all my lovelies, I miss you guys so much¡± I showered their faces with kisses and they were all giggling, Xavier and Xander and down from my arms but Xacky refused he was clinging to my neck with his tiny arms refusing toe down, I carried him in my arms and walked into the house but was surprised on the beauty of the house, mum and Rihanna took time in using enough balloons to beautify the whole ce and ¡°Wee back home¡± Was written in designs everything was made with so much love, I felt so happy ¡°My heartbeat it¡¯s good to have you back¡± Nicus hugged me giving me flowers, ¡°And herees the strongest woman I know,¡± Chris said and we all burst outughing, he handed me a flower and pecked my forehead ¡°Thank you Chris¡± I smiledContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Anything for Ava¡± He winked ¡°To the best best friend in the whole world¡± Ri giggles handing me a flower, I pulled her closer and embrace her ¡°I¡¯m the lucky one,¡± I said as we pulled away ¡°My dear daughter inw you¡¯re indeed a one of a kind, wee back home¡± ¡°Thank you Mother¡± I took the flowers from Nicus¡¯s mom and hugged her briefly, she¡¯s so sweet ¡°Have this dear and be happy¡± Nicus¡¯s dad handed me a flower¡± ¡°Thank you,, Father inw¡± ¡°Bless you dear¡± He smile as I gave him a side hug, The rest of the day went by so well as we keptughing and celebrating catching up on old times, it was fun and weing I felt so happy to be surrounded by people who love me, it hit so different I pray this smile never leave our face, 092 One year imprison Ava It was finally the day for Capo to be brought to court, and be judged. My whole family members including Nicus¡¯s parents were all present, I know Capo made a mistake with the lifestyle he chose, but one can easily tell he¡¯s not a bad person, back then he took care of me, he treated my injuries and fed me with good food, he kept mepany and told me nothing will happen to me He made me realize Kelly was not a bad person and he also said he never knew the type of person Sherly was till she shot him. He said the only reason why he¡¯s living this kind of lifestyle was to see his only sister through school, they lost their parents at a young age and since then he¡¯s been the only one taking care of his kid sis, he left school just so his sister can make it He also said he¡¯s living this lifestyle because of life challenges, after I woke up froma, I searched for Capo¡¯s sister whose name was Genny, I enrolled her in a better college, after all, I promise Capo back then that I¡¯ll help him, I don¡¯t want his sister to know he¡¯s in prison and that¡¯s why I sent her to Canada to continue her studies and assured her that Capo is fine and wille visit her soon I don¡¯t want her to know the lifestyle her brother choose in other to see her through school, I don¡¯t want to see her having herself and ming herself for anything and that¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to help Capo after all he helped the police kill Sherly they were going to kill her after all and Capo has not killed anyone before, I stood at the court and was on Capo¡¯s side, I made the judge understand that Capo was only a victim of circumstance and that the police were going to kill Sherly anyway, besides Capo surrendered he didn¡¯t try to run, Sherly has done lots of evil and deserves the death she got I pleaded with the judge to have mercy on Capo and allow him to serve a little punishment just to make up for his past mistake I had mywyers with me, and they are all here on behalf of Capo ¡°Your honor, I think Miss Ava is right, Mr. Capo has no criminal record, this is his first case, and the police could have killed Miss Sherly and the fact that Mr Capo didn¡¯t run is more evidence that he deserves a second chance¡± One of mywyers addressed After several investigations and interrogations, Capo was still standing on the dock as we all wait for the judge to pass her final verdict, our heartbeat, as well as that of Capo, I can see the fear in his eyes, the regret of his past action everything was clear My heartbeat reverberated as the judge was about to pass the final judgment, guess Nicus saw how anxious I was, he held onto my hand and blinked at me, assuring me that everything ¡°I hear by¡­.. sentence Mr Capo Ronald to one-year imprisonment with hardbor to pay up for his past mistakes and with this, I hear by close this case¡± I was happy, at least after one year he¡¯s finally going to be free again, I looked at Capo and saw the happiness on his face, ¡°Told you he¡¯s going to be fine¡± Nick whispered, ¡°Thank you for all the support¡± I muttered smiling, we all walked up to Capo, the police were ready to take him away I walked up to him, and without saying anything I embraced him in a warm hug ¡°Thanks for everything Ava, I really appreciate¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Capo, I¡¯ll take good care of your sister and visit you from time to time till you¡¯re finally free¡± I pulled away and watched as they cuff him ¡°Be safe man¡± Nick said to him, we watched as they took him away, he couldn¡¯t stop turning back to look at us and finally he was out of sight ready to serve his punishment, just one year and he¡¯ll be outN?velDrama.Org content rights. Finally, Sherly is out of our lives for good, everything is bing peaceful just like before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry dear one year will be over soon, it¡¯s just a short time¡± Nick assured me and I smiledying my head on his chest as we all left the court, ¡°So what next?¡± I asked him as we sat in the car ready to drive home ¡°Time to have our real wedding, and this time no Sherly no problem, everything will be as peaceful as ever, are you ready my heartbeat?¡± ¡°Yes!!!¡± I screamed happily ¡°Time to n our wedding, my dream wedding with my childhood best friend, my lover, and the father of my children, a dreame true, who says we can¡¯t dream?¡± 093 The secret Ava ¡°I can¡¯t believe that finally, our parents will be together again,¡± Xander said with his two tiny hands on his cheeks ¡°We all acted like we knew nothing but a weirddy was giving our mummy and daddy a hard time, thank goodness it¡¯s finally over¡± Cute Xacky whispered in his tiny voice ¡°I can¡¯t wait for us to n for mummy and daddy¡¯s wedding it¡¯s all gonna be so fun¡± Xavier smiled ¡°Yesss! And finally, we are all going to be oneplete family, our mummy, and daddy by our side, no one is going to bully us about not having a daddy¡± Xacky said calmly ¡°You know we have always protected you,¡± Xavier said hugging Xacky ¡°Yes Xavier I just want all of us to be together again¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Xacky we are already together and nothing can separate us¡± Xander smiled hugging them together I hid in a corner watching how my babies shower love on each other. I can¡¯t help but feel so grateful and blessed for having such gems as my babies. Slowly I closed the door and turned around but was surprised to see Nicus behind me, ¡±What are you doing?¡± I whispered ¡±Watching our little champs¡± He smile, I could see the joy and happiness on his face, ¡±Com let¡¯s go before they see us¡± I said taking his hand but he was lost staring at something behind my back, I turned around and was shocked to see our triplets staring at us with their hands folded below there chest ¡±Mum, dad are you guys spying on us?¡± Xander asked massaging his forehead tiredly ¡°Of course not baby we are not, you guys should continue okay?¡± ¡°Sure mummy you guys should leave, we need our privacy¡± Little Xacky pouted ¡°But¡­but¡­¡± Nick made to argue but I took his hand dragging him out already, we entered the room and burst outughing ¡°Can¡¯t believe they now want their own privacy¡± I pouted sadly ¡°Come on my heartbeat they are big boys now¡± ¡°They are babies¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget they¡¯ll be five years soon¡± Nick reminded and I smile, seeing how time flies, it¡¯s been a long journey and here we are today, the first time we arrived here they are just four, and soon they will be five,Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. I can¡¯t believe that finally we¡¯ll everything is finally okay, there¡¯s no more Sherly to give us sleepless nights and nightmares, we are finally going to live normally like every other person without being afraid of anybody hurting us in any way ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you through all of that, I promise that from now all it¡¯s going to be happiness us against the world,¡± Nick said cupping my cheeks, ¡°Everything happens for a reason my heartbeat, all of those trials and temptations are what got us here¡± I said assuring him, Iid on his chest savoring his sweet scent when suddenly he got a call from Chris, he went out to go meet Chris while I sat on the bed waiting for him when suddenly the door open, I thought it was Nick but was surprise when Ri ran into the room looking excited ¡°Bestie!¡± She called happily hugging me ¡°Come on Ri spill it already what happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret I¡¯m not telling you but it¡¯s about the venue of the wedding trust me it¡¯s a dreame true and Nicus is nning that as a surprise¡± ¡°Ri tell me please, I thought we are besties¡± ¡°Of course, we are but trust me, I can¡¯t betray Chris, I promised him not to tell you but trust me that wedding has always been your dream wedding and I¡¯m sure Sherly will be curing in her grave when she sees your wedding happening¡± I was getting anxious and Ri is not helping matters at all ¡°Alright fine at least give me a tip of what it is please¡± I pouted ¡°Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a wedding that¡¯s going to be happening on top of the water¡± ¡°Water I don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything anymore,¡± Ri said turning away from me, I started tickling her but she manage to slip and run out of the room, I was lost in thought What could they be hiding? And what does Ri mean by a wedding on top of the water? I don¡¯t just understand. 094 The bright evening Rihanna I¡¯m so happy that finally everything is falling into ce, all of our problems has finally been erased, there¡¯s no more Sherly to fear or torment our lives, I¡¯m so happy seeing that Ava is happy once again I¡¯ve craved and longed to see her happy, she¡¯s a sweet soul and deserves every good thing that¡¯s happening now. I want to see her smoke again like she used to. I was a nobody but she took me in and showered me with so much love more than I could ever imagine I came from nothing but here I am, rich and self made, back there at the wedding I couldn¡¯t stand and watch that evil woman take Ava¡¯s life, I could trade my life for her, that¡¯s how much I want to see her happy, that¡¯s how much I want to see her smile and when I took that bullet for her, I was so happy that it was me and not get that got shot, I can¡¯t imagine how the triple will feel like if anything happen to Ava When I woke up on the hospital bed, I was surprised I never knew I would make it but then I remembered Ava, I wanted to go crazy when they said she¡¯s ina but when the doctor assured me she¡¯s going to wake up my heart was finally at peace, I told Chris I won¡¯t say yes to him till Ava wakes up, but he¡¯s already acting like a boyfriend, he¡¯s so impatient but loving as well, I could not imagine the pain he felt when I was shot, well he¡¯s an asshoke for pretebding and acting like he has no feelings for me, and then Ava woke up and that night he asked me out, to be his girlfriendContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. I can¡¯t believe months have passed and yet it felt like everything happened yesterday. We faced a lot of troubles in the past but I¡¯m happy about this new chapter of our lives, filled with love, mistakes, forgiveness, and happiness. My only prayer is that this joy will not depart from our faces, it¡¯s still felt like yesterday when I said yes to Chdlris, he¡¯s one of the best thing that has ever happened to me I never knew he was this loving kind and sweet till we started dating, I know we started off in a bad track, from enemies to close friends and here I am as his girlfriend, it¡¯s been one hell of a journey, only if our life can be written as a story it would be so sweet I¡¯m so happy when Chris told me about Ava¡¯s dream wedding that Nicus is nning, I was so excited, even though I wanted to give Ava the whole gist, I still do not want to ruin her surprise so I didn¡¯t tell her the full details I just want to leave her guessing till her wedding day, I bet she¡¯ll be stunned on what she¡¯ll see. ¡°And what is my queen thinking about?¡± I heard Chris voice behind me and just as I thought I felt his arms wrapped around me, with his face deep into the hollows of my neck ¡°What are you sniffing?¡± Iughed at his childish behavior, I don¡¯t know why he likes to sniff me all the time ¡°Cause I enjoying sniffing you¡± He chuckled ¡°I¡¯m thinking about all the things we¡¯ve been through¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a lot but we seeded¡± He said raising his head, he stood beside me We are currently on the balcony enjoying the cool breeze of this evening, the weather is so cold and weing, it feels so rxing watching the city of New York from up here. ¡°Yes we did it and now nobody can stop our happiness¡± Iid my head on his shoulder and he hugged me to himself ¡°May this happiness never depart from our faces¡± He whispered and I smiled admiring the bright evening 095 Happy days is near Chris I¡¯m d that all of this is finally over the troubles, sleepless nights all of them are gone. I still can¡¯t believe that just one woman nearly made our lives a living hell. Obsession really turned Sherly into a monster, at first I thought she liked Nicus but then I came to realize that she was a psycho, who¡¯s obsessed with that she can never have She wasted a lot of lives and yet she¡¯s not satisfied, I think the death she got is nothing to what she deserves, the likes of Sherly deserve more than death, if she had left after destroying Ava¡¯s marriage that would have been fair enough but yet she wanted more her taste for power and money led her to destruction She¡¯s lucky she got a quick death. She should have been tortured to death, she¡¯s done more than that. I¡¯m just at peace that finally everything is falling into ce again. When Ri took that bullet for Ava, I felt like my soul has left my body, I was fucking in love with Ri and was nning to tell her after everything is over, but the bitch shot my woman before me, I was going crazy. I felt like sending Sherly to hell straight but my main concern was on Ri. I¡¯m just happy that she came back to me, else I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do, she¡¯s my everything, I never realized how much I loved her till I see her getting shot ¡°Bro¡± I heard Nick¡¯s voice and turned to see him standing meters away from me, ¡°Come join me¡± I smile, I was sitting at the gardening enjoying the calm environment ¡°What are you up to?¡± Nick asked sitting beside me on the concrete bench ¡°Just thinking about all we¡¯ve been through¡± ¡°You know you¡¯re no longer a friend right?¡± Nicked asked and I wagged my brows in confusion ¡°Come on Chris you¡¯re my brother, you fought all this with me more than a brother could do, you put your life at stake just to see me happy, you supported me and my family not minding the dangers ahead, listen bro you¡¯re my blood that¡¯s what you are, a brother I never had, a friend I never had¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. I felt so emotional, I never thought for one day I Chris Lozaldo would be so close to Nicus Michaelson, at first I hated him but when I knew the real him I realized he was an amazing human being ¡°Come here¡± I pulled him into my arms giving him a brotherly hug After some seconds we finally pulled away and then the question I¡¯ve been meaning to ask Nick ¡°Nick?¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± ¡°Is Ava¡¯s brothering back for the wedding?¡± ¡°Sure he called Ava and he wasn¡¯t happy that Ava kept all that happened a secret from him, but I think that¡¯s the best thing cause he has anger issues, he could have killed Sherly and end up in jail, so I think keeping it from him is the best¡± ¡°I think you have a point¡± ¡°Yeah, he loves his sister a lot, brothers love¡± ¡°Of course who doesn¡¯t love Ava, she¡¯s a sweet soul¡± ¡°Sure, he¡¯ll be back a day before the wedding besides he¡¯s done setting up the winepany in Dubai¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve never met Ava¡¯s brother but I¡¯ve known her for ages¡± ¡°I only saw him once, back then¡± ¡°What does he look like?¡± ¡°He looks cool though, just that he doesn¡¯t y with his sis, let¡¯s say the overprotective brother¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­..!¡± I can feel it in your voice, Iughed at Nicus¡¯s grumpy face ¡°Look where they are, you guys are here enjoying yourself forgetting you left yourdies there alone¡± We turned and saw Ava and Rihanna standing meters away with angry faces I bite back myugh and whispered to Nick ¡°Run.¡­..¡± We took to our heels immediately ¡°Come back here you two!¡± 096 Old love MrsDe Sanchez I¡¯m so happy to see my daughter and her lover finally having peace of mind. From the day my daughter married Nicus, it has been from one pain to another. She really sacrificed a lot for her marriage to work but all she got at the end was divorce.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Sherly has been the root of my daughter¡¯s problem from day one, all she¡¯s caused my daughter was pain, she was not satisfied with destroying my daughter¡¯s marriage the first time and then my baby girl came back the second time she wanted to wipe her away from the surface of this earth That woman is a devil but I¡¯m grateful she got what she deserve which is death, in her next life she¡¯ll learn how to stay out of other people¡¯s lives, she made my daughter¡¯s life a living hell and yet she was not satisfied she still wanted to kill her I¡¯m just happy that everything is finally over, my daughter is such a sweet soul and deserves all the happiness in this world, it feels so rxing seeing her finally getting to the man she¡¯s loved for eternity I just pray that smile never disappears from her face, she¡¯s a sweet child and deserves the best ¡°Honey¡± My husband walked into the room, he ced a lingering kiss on my cheeks ¡°Are you worried?¡± He asked ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡± ¡°Then what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about all the things our daughter has been through just because of one man, she¡¯s really a devil for putting my daughter through all those pain¡± ¡°Come on darling the most important thing is that she¡¯s gone and our daughter can finally have the peace she deserves,¡± He said and pulled me closer in his arms engulfing me in a tight hug, ¡°I want to take you somewhere¡± I pulled away from his arms looking into my darling husband¡¯s eyes, I won¡¯t me Ava for wanting a husband like her father, even in old age I would dly say that my husband is the best thing that ever happened to me, ¡°Where do you want to take me?¡± ¡°To get my darling wife, sexy clothes for her daughter¡¯s wedding, I want you to look ravishing for me on that day¡± He smirked ¡°Come on my dear Ava promised to get a dress for me, you don¡¯t have to waste your money¡± ¡°Shhhh¡­.. who said I¡¯m wasting my money, I want to spoil you and make you feel special, now dress up for me lets go¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say no when you¡¯re stubborn and persistent, no wonder your daughter got her stubborn nature from you¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Heughed and pulled me closer cupping my cheeks ¡°She¡¯s my daughter after all so what else do you expect, honey my blood runs in her veins. She¡¯s her father¡¯s daughter and I¡¯m proud of her now dress up for daddy¡± He winked ¡°Eww you¡¯re too old for this¡± I made a disgusting face even though I like it when he starts being naughty, I walked to the closet and pulled out a dress, I wanted to change when he walked closer standing dangerously close to me, ¡°Let me help you,¡± He said as his hot breath fanned my neck and slowly he held the zipper and pull it, my gown fell freely to the floor, and before I knew it he started caressing my bare back, I closed my eyes moaning in ecstasy as his lips graze my bare back, Even after all this year he still worships my body like the first day we got married. 097 Happiness Mrs Michaelson I¡¯m so happy that finally everything is falling into ce for my son and Ava, all the obstacles and troubles they faced has finally been solved, Sherly is dead and my son and Ava will not have anything to worry about in the future. I can¡¯t believe that just one woman alone made all our lives miserable and taunted us like a living nightmare for months, she was the reason Nicus has been facing a lot of obstacles for year¡¯s, first she spoilt his marriage and made him divorce his wife, and then she caused my sons ident leaving him cripple for year¡¯s, and then when everything felt like it would be better again cause Ava came back and we were encouraging Nicus to set things right again, Sherly arose with her evil mind and wanted to the the worst Thank God that finally she didn¡¯t seed in her ns, in her next life she¡¯ll learn to stay out of people¡¯s life, good riddance to bad omen like her, Sherly is worst than devil himself she¡¯s a beast in human form I thank God for blessing my son Nicus with a woman like Ava, she¡¯s one of the best things that ever happened to Nicus, I pray that the remaining days of there lives will be filled with happiness and love, I just can¡¯t wait to see my kids getting married again, ¡°Honey?¡± I heard my husband¡¯s voice and turned to see him standing behind me, I smile at him as he ced a lingering kiss on my cheeks ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just so happy to see everything falling in ce after months of chaos and living in trauma, that woman really caused us a lot of pain and deserve where she is right now¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I know dear, at some point I was afraid, our son was finally finding happiness after a long time and then all of a sudden Sherly appeared from nowhere to cause pain and destroy his life for the second time but I¡¯m happy that this time she didn¡¯t seed with her ns, Karma caught up with her¡± ¡°I just want everything to go as nned I can¡¯t wait to see them happy again¡± I said looking at my loving husband ¡°Come here¡± He pulled me into his arms engulfing me in a tight hug, ¡°Don¡¯t worry honey everything is going to fall into ce, all our son and daughter inw needs is our blessing, they will be happy again including your adorable grandsons¡± I smile after hearing the encouraging words from my husband I pulled away from his arms smiling ¡°I wonder how Ava is going to react if she finds out our son is preparing her dream wedding for her?¡± ¡°She will be so happy trust me, Nicus said she has been speaking about that kind of wedding for so long and now that he has the opportunity to give it to her, he can¡¯t wait to show her just how much he loves and appreciate her¡± My husband added, ¡°You know ever since Ava came into Nicus life, it was like Nicus became a whole new person over again¡± ¡°You¡¯re right honey, I can still remember after his divorce, he nearly became a shadow of himself, you know sometimes I feel like we owe madam perky a whole lot, she was the one taking care of our son the whole time he was cripple and then Ava came back and he regain himself and decided to live again¡± ¡°I support Nicus with his n of gifting madam perky a mansion and one of his business, she deserve it¡± ¡°Yes my dear he said she will do that immediately after the wedding¡± He said smiling at me and all I could do was smile feeling fulfilled. 098 The night before Ava Finally I will officially be Ava Michaelson, I¡¯m getting married again and this will be myst. After everything we¡¯ve faced over the years I¡¯m happy that we finally have our peace again Tomorrow I¡¯ll get married again to Nicus Michaelson, the love of my life. It¡¯s a dreame true for me. These past few years and theplications we faced made me realize that no matter the obstacles and problems we face in life, if something is meant to be at the end of the day it will but if it¡¯s not then there is no need to fight fate. Just as me and Nicus we really suffered a lot of trials in our marriage we even got divorced, I left the country with the secret of my pregnancy sweating to have nothing to do with Nicus ever in my life again but just as fate would have it, I got clouded by my taste for vengeance and that hunger threw me back into the arms of Nicus again, every walls I built around myself crashed the moment I set my eyes on him again, so foolish of me to think I could fight destiny At the end of the day I¡¯m happy, yes cause all of the trial are what makes us stronger for the future ahead, it taught us that life can be unpredictable so we shouldn¡¯t be in a haste to conclude our own future, At first I never wanted Nicus in the life of my babies, bit just like the wind life is more mysterious and powerful than we could understand, fate brought us back together and all of our past problems became our biggest strength Tomorrow at the altar, me and Nicus will renew the vow we made five years back, and this time is for better for worse, I can¡¯t just wait to get married again and this time on my wedding night Nicus will be by my side unlike year¡¯s back, everything is going to be different and perfect this time, I deserve to be happy and finally I¡¯m getting what I deserve. Nothing could be more beautiful than this, especially when my whole family is working hard to make sure I get my dream wedding. Nothing could be more beautiful and loving than that.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I¡¯m missing Nicus a lot but mom and Rihanna refused to let me see him, madam perky has been guarding her door with a kitchen spoon in her hand, she said that this time she¡¯s not going to allow Nicus and I to make any mistake before our wedding, she im seeing your soon to be husband the night before the wedding is considered as a bad luck, I don¡¯t know why they believe in such old and superstitious stuff but if that would mean that my marriage with Nicus is safe then I¡¯m willing to wait it¡¯s just few more hours left before I see his gorgeous face again, I can¡¯t want to look into his face and renew my vows again and tell him that he¡¯s the best thing that ever happened to me. 099 Dream wedding Ava As I walk down the aisle on this magnificent match that Nicus surprised me with, I never knew he was paying attention to all the time I was saying that I wanted a wedding on a yacht, as I walk down the same with my father beside me I realized that my Nick was the one that made my dreame through, mo of all the things we¡¯ve been through kept on shing into my head, from the first day we got married I can still remember the look on Nicus¡¯s face, Loath and hatred were written all over his face back then, he swore on the altar to make our marriage hell for me and he seeded but I won, cause I didn¡¯t fight to win, I stood for love and all those ups and down was what brought us here today, as my father hand me over to him, all I see is love, admiration, possession and most of all I could see he¡¯s proud of me ¡°You look so gorgeous mydy¡± He smiled as he kissed the back of my palm, looking at the crowd from my family members to friends and well wishes, everybody here was those that supported and stood with us through everything, I felt so loved Finally, it was time for us to exchange our vows, the priest told Nicus to go first ¡°Ava, my woman my everything. you were the light that came into my life, the light I tried so hard to light out, the light I tried so hard to destroy, I nearly destroyed you Ava, fact I did but you were strong, stronger than any of us could imagine, I broke my vows but you kept yours even after our divorce, and just when we all think it¡¯s over you came back a million times stronger and fiercer, you nutured our kids all alone, you¡¯re the strongest woman I¡¯ve ever known, you made our family whole again, you forgave my evil past and weed me in your warm embrace, I love you so much Ava and I promise you on this alter to be your ve, your best friend, your husband and the father to our kids, I will obey and do everything you want Ava, I love you more than life itself, more Ava, I promise to love you through thick and thin, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in heath, good or bad in any condition I¡¯ll love and cherish you Ava for you are my sunshine, the only light that brightened my dull world, I love you more than life itself¡± He cried sliding the ring into my finger, I was tearing up already, and now It was my turn ¡°Nicus, the man after my heart the dream I had years ago to have a wonderful family with you is finallying to pass, you made my dreame true by giving me aplete family, on this altar just like I did years ago, I promise to be a wife, apanion, your friend, lover and most of all the mother of your kids, I will support you in any condition and never to leave your side, I¡¯ll love you in sickness and pain, for richer or for poorer, good or bad, I¡¯ll cherish you all the days of my life¡± I couldn¡¯t stop my tears as I slide the ring into his finger, ¡°You may now kiss your bride¡± Came the priest¡¯s voice and without hesitation, Nicus mmed his lips on mine ¡±You¡¯re mine alone¡± He smiled into the kiss making me giggle, I wrapped my arms around his neck pulling him so dangerously close to myself, ps and jubtion erupted from the audience as we refused to pull away from each other. This was the life I wanted, a happy home with my husband, my kids, and my family. The life I always dream of is finally here, after all the troubles we are happy again, may these smiles and joy never disappear from our faces again, I pray Nicus pov Finally, she¡¯s mine and mine alone, nothing can separate us again, we are now bound by love and our sacred vow at the altar, I got the woman of my dreams, she gave me everything I ever wanted including the children of my dream what more can I ask of, I promise to love her all the days of my life Rihanna pov And my best friend finally got her dream wedding I¡¯m so happy that after the storm she face, she¡¯s finally having all the peace and love she deserves she¡¯s been through a lot and deserves every good thing that¡¯s happening to her, I pray this smile never disappear from her face, she deserves all the best things on the world Chris pov I must say we sailed through all the trials and trouble and here we are with a wonderful happy ending, I¡¯m so happy I met Ava, I wouldn¡¯t have met the love of my life Rihanna if not for Ava, everything we passed through was for a reason and all of those past traumas made us stronger today, toast to forever¡± Mrs. Sanchez Pov Watching my daughter experience one of the best moments of her life brought tears to my eyes, my baby girl has been through so much pain, life threw a lot of obstacles on her but I¡¯m happy she fought them all, and as she enters this new chapter of her life all I wish her is unending happiness ¡°You¡¯re tearing up?¡± My husband asked ¡°I¡¯m so happy for our daughter¡± ¡°Me too, I can¡¯t believe my baby girl has grown so much¡± Mrs. Michealson povContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org. I thank the universe for blessing my son with such a wonderful woman, she¡¯s the best thing that ever happened to my son, she brought a life when my son Nicus was almost giving up on life, she ignited his hope again, she forgave him irrespective of what he did to her, she¡¯s the most virtuous woman I¡¯ve ever see and I¡¯m so lucky she¡¯s with my son, my little boy is now a man, husband and a father¡± ¡°Darling you¡¯re crying?¡± My husband asked ¡°I just can¡¯t imagine that we all are finally smiling again after all we¡¯ve been through I¡¯m just so happy¡± ¡°We deserve it and no evil eyes shall befall us again¡± My husband smiled hugging me Madam Perky pov My little boy has grown so much, I can still remember it¡¯s just like yesterday when he was born and I became his nanny, and now he¡¯s a full-grown man, ready to step into the new phase of life, I¡¯m d that he was able to rectify his mistake, write his wrongs and became the best husband and father ever, I¡¯m also happy that Ava never gave up she¡¯s really the right woman for him¡± Old Nana/ Rihanna¡¯s mother¡¯s pov I can still remember years back when I met Ava, she was a sweet soul, I watched her struggle to live, she fought destiny and all the bad people, she¡¯s indeed a fighter. And watching her today, all I¡¯ll ever pray for her is happiness, she brought light into my life by blessing Rihanna and me, she took my daughter as a sister, all I pray for Ava is wildlife and happiness, she¡¯s a wonderful person¡± Author pov It was time for Ava to throw the flower, all the singledies were ready and immediately, she turned around and throw the flower, all thedies jump up to catch the flower, Rihanna who was busy chatting with Chrish was shocked when the flowernded on her and Chris caught it immediately ¡°Ahhhhh¡­..!!¡± The crowd shouted in excitement *Guys I¡¯m continuing this story to talk about there children¡¯s life* 100 15 years later AvaN?velDrama.Org content rights. 15 Years Later These past fifteen years have been the best years of my life watching my boys grow up into adults, it¡¯s the best feeling of motherhood. The past few years have been filled with lots of joy and happiness. Fifteen years ago after our wedding Capo was set free from prison a yearter and Chris and Rihanna got married that same year. Capo became a very close family friend of ours and he visits us once in a while, and yes, Capo got married to a girl he met immediately after he was freed from prison her name is Laura and they now have a baby girl called Matilda, she¡¯s the same age as Rihanna¡¯s daughter who¡¯s name is Lily Xavier, my baby boy, is now a grown man. He¡¯s now in the university with his brothers. Xavier is studying music as he¡¯s serious about pursuing his music career as a rapper and we as his parents are doing everything to support him as well. I can say that Xavier grew up cold and more of an introvert, he¡¯s now more handsome than ever, and my baby boy Xander is the yful one, he¡¯s into art major and he¡¯s been doing good, my Xander is so handsome and charming as well. Then myst baby Xacky, filled with love and the sweetest of them all, Xacky is into modeling, it¡¯s what he loves most and we are supporting all our kids in reaching their goals in life I can say that Xavier grew up the coldest but he¡¯s also sweet on the inside, just that my baby boy acts tough, watching my kids grow into the man they are, I can say I¡¯m a very proud mother. My boys attend the same university as Lily and Matilda, but my boys are closer to Lily since Rihanna and Chris are close to us, and I¡¯ve noticed that Lily really likes Xavier a lot but my hot-headed Xavier is always acting like he doesn¡¯t see it or he cared less ¡°Mum¡± Xander called from behind as he paced a kiss on my cheeks ¡°Aunty!¡± Lily ran towards me engulfing me in a hug ¡°How are you my darling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine Aunty¡± ¡°Hi Xander¡± ¡°Lily, what¡¯s up?¡± Xander winked at her ¡°I¡¯m cool how is Xacky¡± ¡°Come on Lily we both know you¡¯re not here to see Xacky¡± Xander teased ¡°Hahaha¡­. alright you got me, Where is he?¡± She whispered to Xander making me giggle at them, ¡°His room¡± Xander whispered back ¡°I¡¯ll be right back¡± She waved and ran upstairs, I shook my head happily and just immediately, Xacky came downstairs ¡°Bro is that Lily?¡± Xacky asked Xander ¡°Yes bro¡± ¡°Damn! When would Xavier see that Lily loves him a lot¡± ¡°I think he knows bro he¡¯s just pretending¡± Xander added ¡°You know a lot of guys are hitting on Lily but she has eyes for only that cold brother of mine¡± ¡°The worst is he doesn¡¯t like to hang out with Lily but allows Matilda to be around him, I don¡¯t just like Matilda, she¡¯s too full of herself and she¡¯s not even pretty¡± ¡°You¡¯re right bro, Lily is well set why can¡¯t Xavier see that, she¡¯s cool too,¡± Xacky said looking frustrated, I smile watching my kids, if only they know their brother so well then they will know he loves Lily just like she loves him ¡°And the worst is his bad boy attitude is not helping,¡± Xacky said again ¡°He¡¯s an uing rockstar what do you expect¡± Xander smiled ¡°I just love him so much and wish he could give Lily a chance¡± My cute Xacky whimpered ¡°Come on bro don¡¯t be sad¡± Xander tried cheering his brother up as he hung his right hand across his brother¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What makes you guys think Xavier does not like Lily?¡± I asked them, they both look at me and pointed at the stairs, I turned around and was shocked to see Lily walking down the stairs looking pale ¡°You see that mum, Xavier must have said something hurting to her¡± Xander muttered Lily walked to us, and hugged me, ¡°Aunt¡­..¡± She cried hugging me so right ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby girl maybe you should just give him some time¡± ¡°No Mother, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the best, I think I have a perfect n,¡± Xander said ¡°Another n, what if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± Lily muttered ¡°Come on Lily be positive¡± Xacky smiled at her and made a space for her, and she sat in between them ¡°So what¡¯s the n?¡± I asked Xander, he thought for a moment before saying ¡°It¡¯s simple mum¡± ¡°Spill it already¡± I groan ¡°Ignore him for two weeks¡± ¡°What!! Two weeks?¡± Lily screamed ¡°Yes Lily I¡¯ve heard that snubbing can bring someone close to you, check it you have always been the one chasing him around, allow him to miss your presence, and in that two weeks you¡¯ll go on dates with different guys, and show him you¡¯re doing fine without him, you¡¯ll see how he¡¯ll run back to you¡± ¡°No I can¡¯t, two weeks is too much, I can¡¯t bear not talking to him for two weeks¡± Lily said and stood up but I pull her back down ¡°You¡¯ll do it Lily¡± ¡°Aunt?!¡± ¡°Yes Lily, do you want Matilda to take Xavier away from you?¡± ¡°No aunt¡± ¡±Good then we are going on with the n, trust me Lily I think this is the perfect n of all times, ¡°Oh poor Xavier, you don¡¯t know what¡¯sing for you, lets see how far you can y the hard boy¡± Xander smiled ¡°Lily what did he do when you went upstairs?¡± Xacky asked ¡°He asked me to leave his room that he¡¯s busy¡± ¡°I wonder why he¡¯s such a hard nut¡± Xacky pouted, I smile knowing he¡¯s just like his father, I held onto Lily¡¯s left pam ¡°You will do it¡± I said to her and she nodded her head slowly ¡°Do what?¡± We all heard Xavier¡¯s voice and turned to see him standing behind us, with his two hands tucked into his pant pocket. *Guys am continuing this story let¡¯s journey into there children¡¯s life abit* 101 His anger Xavier I know it¡¯s crazy how I chased Lily out of my room when the truth is I¡¯ve been missing her all day long and wondering why she hasn¡¯te to see me yet. I don¡¯t know what I was thinking when I asked her to leave, but that¡¯s it I like how she¡¯s around me all the time, I like her a lot even though I try to mask the feeling by staying away from her and always been close to Matilda, I don¡¯t have any feelings for Matilda I just see her as a friend and that¡¯s all I left my room hoping to see Lily when I get down stairs even if it¡¯s a glimpse of her, when I heard mum tell her ¡°You can do it¡± ¡°Do what?¡± I asked standing behind them with my two hands tucked into my pants pocket, I was expecting mum to tell me what they are talking about but Lily stood up immediately ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll be leaving now¡± She said to my mum ¡°Alright honey¡± My mum hugged her and kiss her on the cheeks, ¡°Bye guys¡± She hugged my brothers and kissed the both of them on the cheeks, I was boiling in anger, when did she start kissing them. on the cheeks, I was expecting her to hug me too but then she acted like I was invisible and left right before my eyes, I touched myself to make sure I was still alive and sure I was then what¡¯s going? ¡°I¡¯m I not visible?¡± I said out loud and my brothers turned to me,N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Oh brother trust me you look so so cute¡± Xacky jumped down from the couch as he hung his right arm over my shoulder ¡°Then why is Lily acting like she didn¡¯t see me?¡± ¡°Hhmmmm let me think¡± ¡°What are you thinking¡± I groaned feeling annoyed already ¡°She just told us she has a date with her new crush so guess what bro, I think you lost her¡± Xacky¡¯s annoying voice rang in my ear, new crush? I looked at Mum and Xander to see they are looking at me expectantly, I rolled my eyes wondering what they want to see, if this is their little n then they must be joking, I tuck my hands back into my pant pocket, ¡°Good luck to her then,¡± I said and started walking back to my room, ¡°Is that all you got to say?¡± Xander asked but I ignored him and entered my room. What does Lily think she¡¯s doing? She now has a new crush, well good for her then I picked up myptop and tried on concentrating on what I was typing earlier but I couldn¡¯t, I can¡¯t just take her away from my mind, I can¡¯t forget the fact that Lily left my home without saying goodbye to me, she would always want to get my attention and cling onto me, but she left today acting like I was invisible, I don¡¯t fucking know why this is getting to me, why is the fact that she ignored me affecting me this much, I thought I was strong enough to control my feelings why I¡¯m I acting this way I decided to call her and see if she answers my call, I picked up my phone and dialed her number but it continue ringing without her picking up, it ring three fucking times without her answering, the Lily I use to know will always be excited whenever she sees my call, she always picks at the first ring, I tried calling her again and she fucking busied my call ¡°Fuck!¡± I groan, throwing my phone on the bed. Why I¡¯m feeling this way, I thought I was good at controlling it feeling, I don¡¯t know what happened but I couldn¡¯t take Lilly out of my mind for the rest of the day. The next morning I woke up and the next thing I did was to check my phone but I was disappointed when I didn¡¯t see any calls or texts from Lily, I left my room and walk downstairs to meet my mum setting the table ¡°My baby¡± She smiles nting kisses all over my face ¡°Good morning mum¡± I smile looking around the whole ce, Lily normallyes to our house and joins me in my car to rise to the university, even though she has her car and driver, she prefers to ride with me, ¡°Brother¡± Xander greeted edging my shoulder, I smile at him and made to seat down on the dining seat when Xacky flew from nowhere and jumped on my back ¡°Xacky¡± I groaned, ¡±Come on brother, I¡¯m supposed to be your baby¡± Xacky pouted, I rolled my eyes and waited for him to climb down from my back, one thing about Xacky is that he¡¯s always like that, but I love him a lot, I look around the house and there¡¯s still no sign of Lily ¡°Ohh guess you¡¯re looking for Lily?¡± Xander winked, ¡°Ohh son, she won¡¯t be joining you today, is heard her new boyfriend is now taking her to school¡± Mum said and that sounded like a loud bang in my head ¡°Boyfriend?!¡± ¡°Yes, brother you didn¡¯t hear? She told usst night that her new crush finally asked her out after their date¡± Xacky said jumping down from my back, I felt my blood boiling so hard, I thought it was crush and now it¡¯s boyfriend, we¡¯ll dine Lily, I pushed the dining seat aside and start leaving for school immediately ¡°Come on Son have your breakfast¡± Mum yelled from behind ¡°I lost my appetite¡± Was my reply, I entered mytest G-wagon and drove straight to school as soon as I drove into the school I parked my car and alighted only for me to see a guy opening a door for Lily at the same time, I was saddened and watched as he kissed her on the, I ignored them and started walking away when the so-called guy suddenly called my name ¡°Xavier right?¡± He asked but I stood still ring at him without responding, ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Lily¡± I looked at Lily but she wasn¡¯t even looking at me, she was busy smiling at her boyfriend, The boyfriend stretch forth his hand for a handshake but I ignored him ¡°You two suit each other¡± Was my response before I walked away in anger 102 The call Lily Immediately Xavier left, I flung Leo¡¯s hand away, the n did not work after all he doesn¡¯t even seem affected, Leo is the guy that has been crushing on me for a long time and I thought using him to make Xavier jealous was the perfect n but it all seems like Xavier do not even give a shit about me if he continues like this how I¡¯m I going to survive for two weeks without talking to him ¡°Liky is everything okay?¡± Leo asked looking so worried ¡°Sure I¡¯m fine let¡¯s go,¡± I said and was about to leave when Xacky and Xander suddenly pulled over, they stepped down from their car looking as charming as always ¡°Lily¡± Xacky ran to my side immediately ¡°Tell us how did it go?¡± Xander asked with his two hands tucked into his pants pocket I looked at Leo and sighed ¡°It didn¡¯t go well he said we deserve each other he didn¡¯t even look like he was affected one bit¡± I whined ¡°That¡¯s a good start,¡± Xacky said smirking and so was Xander ¡°What do you guys mean?¡± I asked looking so confused ¡°Listen Lily you don¡¯t know Xavier but what he did shows he¡¯s affected, I think you and Leo should spice things up a little bit¡± Xander smiled in a cunning way ¡°I think I know what they are saying Lily¡± Leo smile crossing his right arm above my shoulder ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± I asked looking clueless ¡°Come on just watch us¡± Xacky winked at me, I can¡¯t help but pout sadly as we all left for ss, throughout the whole sses we had for today, Matilda kept on clinging onto Xavier as if her life depends on it, I kept stealing nces at Xavier but he was not even looking at me ¡°You know if you continue staring at him this way then our n won¡¯t work¡± Leo whispered into my ear I sighed and looked away from them, ¡°It¡¯s just so heartbreaking to see him with her and he doesn¡¯t even care¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why you should also act like you don¡¯t care, do it and watch him cave him¡± ¡°Alright and thank you, Leo, for epting to do this with me¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± He smiled, The ss was finally over for the day, I stood up with Leo ready to leave when Xander and Xacky walk Into our ss, they always draw attention every fucking time, ¡°Lunch?¡± Xander asked with his two hands tucked into his pant pockets, ¡°Sure¡± Leo smiled, he held my hand as we left for the cafeteria, we took our seats with Xander and Xacky, secondster Xavier walked in with Matilda clinging onto him like glue, I looked away immediately focusing on Leo who stood up to go get our food, Immediately Leo came back he dropped the food on the table and caught me by surprise when he palmed my fave and mmed his lips against mine, ¡°Wooahhhh!¡± People in the cafeteria started screaming, I wanted to pull away when Leo whispered into the kiss ¡°y along he¡¯s staring at us, I smiled and pulled Leo closer by the neck and deepened the kiss, the screaming increased, and just immediately Xavier bang his hand on the table catching us by surprise, we pulled away and saw Xavier in anger, he stood and left the cafeteria while Matilda ran after him ¡°Dang! That actually worked¡± Xacky bumped knuckles with Xander and Leo, I smiled secretly knowing that what Xavier did only showed one thing, he¡¯s affected by our kiss and he¡¯s anger can only mean one thing jealousy, that¡¯s a good start, We left the cafeteria cause it was time to go but when we got to the parking lot, Xavier¡¯s car was no longer there which means he went home already, ¡°Damn seems like he was really affected by the kiss,¡± Xander said looking aroundContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lilly soon he can¡¯t take it anymore, all we need to do is put in more effort, and boom! He¡¯lle crawling to you¡± Xacky said I gave them a big hug before I finally left with Leo, Throughout the whole day, Xavier kept calling but I didn¡¯t answer his call, after calling for the hundredth time he finally stopped, I was almost tempted to pick up his call, and when I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore I switched off my phone, I couldn¡¯t sleep that night Xavier rarely calls me on the phone, I¡¯ve always been the one calling him, and seeing his callsing in consistently got me weak, I really missed him so much, but I can¡¯t fuck up the n a lot of people put so much hard work into I slept off that night thinking about Xavier, the next morning I woke up with a banging headache when Leo¡¯s message popped into my phone ¡°Hi Lily remember our date night today, don¡¯t forget¡± I sighed and tried to stand up from the bed when Xacky¡¯s call came in ¡°He baby girl¡± ¡°Good morning Xack what¡¯s up?¡± I asked sitting back down on the bed, ¡±I heard Leo is taking you out on a date night¡± ¡°Ohh darling I¡¯m so happy for you,¡± Mrs Ava said in excitement and it finally dawned on me, they are acting which means only one thing, Xavier is in the background I divided to y along, Xacky said that would bring out the real Xavier ¡°I¡¯m so excited too Aunt especially when I¡¯ve decided to make it official today¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Aunt asked ¡°Ermmm you know¡­¡­..¡± I drawled ¡°Aww¡­.. now I understand¡± Aunt giggled, making me smile, but then I heard a noisy sound in the background, ¡°You got him Lily¡± Aunt whispered into the phone, ¡°What happened aunt?¡± ¡°He went back to his room after hearing what you said, but then he was in rage, I¡¯m definitely sure of one thing and that¡¯s he¡¯s showing up at your dinner date today¡± ¡°Aunt you sound so sure¡± ¡°Trust me, Lily, he looked so pissed¡± ¡°And what if he doesn¡¯t show up?¡± ¡°Then he doesn¡¯t love you then¡± 103 The misunderstanding Lily It was time for the date, I was done getting ready, I wore a red floral dress and light makeup. I was anxious, what if Xavier never show up? Why do feel like this is not going to end well? ¡°Lily! Your friend is here¡± Mum screamed from downstairs, I sighed taking onest nce at myself in the mirror I took my purse and left walking downstairs, I saw Lwo leaning on his car waiting for me, immediately he sighted me, his face brightened up I walk close to him and stop sighing heavily ¡°Lily, are you okay?¡± He asked with concern written all over his face, ¡°Why do I feel so bad about this date?¡± I pouted sadly ¡°Come on you think too much, trust me I feel good about it¡± He winked making me chuckle, ¡°Come let¡¯s go, I feel like today¡¯s weather is not so good,¡± He said and opened the car door, I was about to enter when suddenly lightning struck, ¡°Leo!¡± I nearly screamed and he startedughing ¡°It¡¯s not funny¡± I red at him and entered the car, he entered through the other side, ¡°Want some music?¡± ¡°Rush ( Breath)¡± ¡°I swear that song is making me feel so good these days¡± Leo smile as he turned on the music, I never knew he listens to Russ¡¯s music. After driving for some time, we finally got to the restaurant, everywhere was looking so ssy, Leo opened the car door for me and I stepped down as we both walked into the ce, he pulled out a seat for me and I sat down, we ordered for food but the truth of my mind was not in the food, I was busy looking around for any sign of Xavier but I got none, ¡°Are you really not going to eat?¡± Leo asked bringing back my attention and that¡¯s when I noticed the different dishes on the table, I sighed as my shoulder dropped in disappointment ¡°What if he doesn¡¯te, Leo?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first and wait around to see if he shows up,¡± Leo said trying to calm me down, I nodded my head and managed to eat a little bit from the te, A few minutester we were done eating and the waiter already cleaned up the table, Leo was trying to start a conversation but no matter how much he tries I can never concentrate, my whole mind is focused on XavierText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. We¡¯ve waited for close to an hour yet there¡¯s no sign of Xavier, the weather is bing bad, the wind is blowing do heavily and lightning wouldn¡¯t stop shing, ¡°The weather doesn¡¯t look so good,¡± Leo said, I could already feel myself tearing up after all this time this really shows that Xavier truly loves Matilda and not me, I thought I could get him to love me but it turns out I already loose to Matilda, she was right after all, she said Xavier loves her and it turned put to be true, he was never affected by the kiss at the Cafeteria after all Raindrops started falling and I know there¡¯s no way Xavier wille, ¡°We need to leave Lily it¡¯s starting to gain,¡± Leo said, I whipped my tears even though they keep falling regardless, Leo held my hand as we left the restaurant but I couldn¡¯t stop looking back for any sign of Xavier, we entered the car and Leo drove off, it started raining heavily and my tears wouldn¡¯t stop falling either, ¡°Lily, are you okay?¡± Leo asked but I couldn¡¯t even answer him, I turned and face the window, wondering why I have to be so unlucky, after driving for some minutes, we finally got to my mansion. It was raining heavily already, Leo made sure to pack close to the mansion so rain won¡¯t beat us that much He rushed and opened the car door for me as he apanied me into the mansion, I watched as Leo entered his car and drove back home. My thought was right after all, Xavier never showed up I sweat down in front of the mansion crying under the rain as the rain drenched me fully, I couldn¡¯t stop my tears, I was heartbroken my heart was broken into a million pieces all my hopes were shattered After crying under the rain for close to thirty minutes, I stood up hopelessly to walk into the house when my phone rang I look at the caller and it turned out to be Xacky ¡°Lily he showed up right?¡± ¡°nooooo¡­¡± I burst out in tears again ¡°What! But Xavier left the house for hours¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s with Matilda, I fucking hate him¡± I cried ending the call already as I staggered into the house looking like a ghost of myself Author pov Unknown to Lily, Xavier has been standing under the rain for hours waiting for her toe back, immediately he saw her stepping out of Leo¡¯s car he was heartbroken and left fully drenched by rain 104 The accident Xavier My heart was broken seeing Lily and Leo together, I was shattered I didn¡¯t mind if it was raining on not and since I parked my car at a distance to avoid being seen I¡¯ll have to walk more under the rain, I already waited in the rain for so long walking under the rain again will surely destroy my health, only if this rain can wash away the pains in my heart After seeing Leo¡¯s car drive away and watching Lily enter the house, I came out from the corner looking devastated, I didn¡¯t care about the rain, it¡¯s nothingpared to the tears in my heart. I started walking to my car which was not close I was looking like a mess and since it¡¯ste and raining so heavily nobody was walking on the road, I was shivering in cold, my whole body was shaking till I got to my car, I can¡¯t believe seeing Lily and Leo would distort my mental health like this I got to my car and tried opening my car door but my hand was shaking so much from cold, the key fell twice and I had to pick them up till I finally opened the car, I entered and didn¡¯t bother calming down, My biggest fear is someone taking Lily from me, my fucking ego chased her away from me and now she¡¯s no longer lives me, I lost her justice I always did, why do I always end up fucking shit up, ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± I screamed in anger punching the wheels till my white knuckles turned bloody, and then it came again, the image of Leo taking Lily into the house and whispering things to her I ignited my car in anger and drove off. I was a mess and I didn¡¯t want my brothers to see me this way. I¡¯m always the tough one, only if they know how soft I am on the inside. The rain increased so heavily making it so hard for me to see clearly, I already had enough tears blurring my vision I want my Lily back, the Lily that¡¯s always excited to see me, the Lily that¡¯s fond of me, the lily that gives me joy even without knowing, I want her back to me, how could she leave me for someone else, I thought she love me, so how was it so easy for her to start dating Leo and totally forget about me I was still in tears when my phone started ringing, I checked to see who¡¯s calling and it turned out to be mom, I don¡¯t want her to know I¡¯m a mess, my voice will definitely sound cracked I ignored the phone but the call keepsing in and right now I could tell she¡¯s worried, I slide on the green icon but I could not even say a word I was shivering in cold, ¡°Xavier, darling, where are you? It¡¯s raining so bad?¡± My mum¡¯s voiced panicked ¡°Mum¡­. I¡­. I¡­¡­¡± I tried to talk but all that came streaming down was tears, I didn¡¯t know seeing Lily with Leo can make me so vulnerable like this, I never knew I liked her this much till now, ¡°Xavier darling what are you saying? Where are you¡± ¡°Mum I¡¯m driving on the highway¡± I wipe my tears deciding to speak with mum, I was so focussed on the phone forgetting I was driving ¡°Highway?¡± ¡°Yes mum I¡­¡­¡­. I was still on call when I look up and saw a heavy trucking with speed ¡°Shit!¡± I curse and tried taking the left ¡°Xavier what¡¯s happening are you okay?¡± Came my mum¡¯s panicking voice It was already toote, my car shed with the heavy truck, I hit my head on the wheel,N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Lily¡± Was thest thing I whispered before I cked out. 105 He鈥檚 out of danger Ava It was alreadyte in the night and it was raining so heavily, I¡¯m so worried about Xavier right now that I can¡¯t even seat down, I kept pacing back and forth while Nicus sat down looking so worried including Xander and Xacky ¡°I don¡¯t know why Xavier is so stubborn¡± Nicusined, and that made me re at him harshly ¡°As if he didn¡¯t take after you¡± ¡°He preferred forming hard Instead of asking Lily out and now that she¡¯s with another person he¡¯s out there in the middle of the night¡± Ish out at no one, calling Xavier¡¯s phone many times yet he¡¯s not picking up, I was already losing my mind when he finally picked the call ¡°Xavier?¡± I called and his tone sounded somehow, I already knew something is wrong, we were still talking when Xavier suddenly screamed ¡°Xavier!!¡± ¡°Xavier!!¡± I kept yelling but no answer came from him, ¡°Sweetheart,e on, tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nicus rushed to me asking ¡°Mum,e on, tell us what happened?¡± Xacky and Xamder asked all at onceContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I couldn¡¯t talk my mouth was shaking in shock, ¡°It¡¯s it¡¯s Xavier we were talking when suddenly he screamed and everything went off¡± ¡°Shit! Come on guys Xanders track his cellphone number let¡¯s find him¡± ¡°Okay Dad¡± Xander replied as they rushed out of the house, but no I can¡¯t sit here doing nothing when I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my baby, I rush after them immediately ¡°Come on honey you need to stay back¡± Nicus tried to convince me but I ignored him and entered the car ¡°I can¡¯t stay doing nothing when my baby is in trouble you people should drive this car I¡¯m going crazy¡± ¡°Calm down mum we will find Xavier okay¡± Xacky said calmly and I nodded as they started driving It was raining so bad and I wonder where Xavier could be ¡°Please call Lily and asked her if Xabier came to her,¡± I said to Xacky and he nodded and dialed Lily¡¯s number immediately ¡°Lily, is Xavier with you?¡± ¡°No Xacky I was even sad he didn¡¯tter show up¡± ¡±Alright take care¡± He said to her and hung up ¡°Mum if Xavier didn¡¯t go to Lily then where could he be?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tracked down Xavier¡¯s number, it¡¯s on the road that leads to Lily¡¯s house,¡± Xander said ¡°Shit! This means only one thing, he went to Lily but maybe they didn¡¯t see him¡± Xacky said, ¡°But the tracker is showing that it¡¯s the road that led out of Lily¡¯s house the highway which means he¡¯sing back, dad drive faster¡± Xander urged his dad I was already losing my cool as many thoughts were already running through my mind, after some minutes we finally got to the ce where the tracking device stopped, the rain was no longer that heavy so we packed by the corner and stepped down from the car I was shocked to see so many people gathered at the ce, without wasting time we all rushed towards the crowd, I wiggled my way into the crowd and was shocked to see 911 carrying my Xavier into the stretcher ¡°Xavier!!¡± I screamed in shock and rushed to him, ¡°What happened ?¡± I yelled in confusion as tears stream down my eyes watching my previous Xaviery unconscious ¡°I¡¯m sorry mam but we need to get him to the hospital he already lost too much blood,¡± One of the nurses said to me as Xavier was pushed into the van, I didn¡¯t mind as I jumped into the van too ¡°Go,, mum we are right behind you,¡± Xander said to me and I nodded as I held Xsvier¡¯s hand as the driver drove off, the nurse started giving first aid to Xavier as oxygen was connected to him immediately ¡°Driver faster my son is dying!¡± I yelled at the driver, I didn¡¯t know what happened but this is the first time in years that I started praying for nothing to happen to my Xavier Five minutester we got to the hospital, I climbed down immediately as Xavier was strolled out, just in time, Nicus arrived too with Xander and Xacky, I held onto the Stretcher as they wheeled Xavier into the ICU Nicus was standing by the window looking so distressed, while Xander and Xacky were both in tears, ¡°Aunty!¡± ¡°Aunty!¡± I turned and saw Lily running towards us looking drenched from the rain ¡°Lily, what happened, why are you here?¡± I asked in a cracked voice, ¡°Aunt aunt, Xavier what happened to him?¡± She cried looking so tired ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over the news Aunt tell me my Xavier is okay please Aunt¡± She cried, I can imagine her tears, I know how much she loves Xavier, I pulled her into a warm hug ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine Lily, Xavier is in the operating room, let¡¯s wait for the doctor toe out okay¡± ¡°Mmmm¡± She nodded as she covered in tears ¡°Does your mum know you¡¯re here?¡± I asked and she nodded her head, ¡°Ava?¡± I heard Rihanna¡¯s voice and turned to see her standing, she rushed to me and engulf me in a right hug ¡°When Lily told me about Xavier I couldn¡¯t stay knowing you¡¯ll be in pain¡± She cried ¡°It¡¯s okay Ri you shouldn¡¯t have allowed Lily toe out in this weather¡± ¡°Like she would listen to me, you know she loves Xavier so much, don¡¯t worry Xavier will be fine okay?¡± ¡°Thank you Ri for always being there for me¡± I smile hugging her again, she¡¯s the best friend and sister I could ever ask for. Two hourster the doctor finally came out, we all rushed to him, my heartbeat was beating so fast that I can¡¯t wait to hear what the doctor has to say ¡°Doctor, how is my baby?¡± ¡°I must confess that he¡¯s a fighter, he held on so good, cases like his could have ended but differently but he fought his way back, the operation went well we just have to wait for him to wake up to know if any part of his brain is affected but from the result, we had he¡¯s out of danger for now and he¡¯s unconscious¡± I breathe out in relief like a load was lifted off my chest, ¡°Can we see him, doctor?¡± ¡°Sure but no noise, what he needs now is good rest¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± He said and left, while we all went in to see Xavier, I was so sad seeing my baby looking lifeless but knowing he¡¯s out of danger made me feel at peace Even after hours of seeing Xavier Lily refused to go home, she said to stay with him till he woke up, so we all decided to leave except for Lily, I could have stayed but since Lily is here I have to go home. 106 He woke up Ava I was done packing food for Xavier since the doctor said he¡¯s likely to wake up today, Rihanna and Chris already called and said they would being to see Xavier soon and Xacky and Xander will being with me to the hospital too. Although Nicus has been insisting on going with us as well, I can see that Xavier¡¯s ident affected him a lot, he¡¯s been down and weak just like every one of us, If not for anything I would have said Nicus loved our kids more but then we are parents and are bound to love our kids like that I took my bath and dressed up quickly, I was so anxious to see my Xavier right now it¡¯s just yesterday but it felt like ages already, After running around for a few minutes we were finally ready to leave, we left for the hospital and got there in less than twenty minutes, We stepped down from the car and we started walking into the hospital, Xavier was in a private room, I slowly opened the door and saw Lily sleeping peacefully with her head on the edge of Xavier¡¯s bed, she was sitting on a seat holding Xaviers right hand, I could imagine how tired she would be right now, I looked at Xavier to see him sleeping peacefully ¡°Mum, does it mean he¡¯s still unconscious?¡± Xacky asked ¡°Seems like¡± Nicus replied, ¡°They look so good together¡± Xander smiled ¡°Is he not supposed to be awake by now?¡± I turned asking Nicus ¡°Remember he just went through surgery yesterday,¡± He said trying to calm me down ¡°But the doctor said he should be awake by morning and it¡¯s almost 12¡± ¡°Sweetheart I think you need to calm down¡± ¡°No I¡¯ll go get the doctor,¡± I said and turned to leave ¡°Look mum Xavier¡¯s hand just moved!¡± Xacky nearly screamed, I rushed to Xavier immediately and that woke Lily up ¡°Aunt¡± She called in surprise rubbing her eyes, ¡°Mum Xavier¡¯s trying to open his eyes,¡± Xander said and we all stayed at alert watching him and slowly his eyes fully opened, ¡°Xavier darling!¡± I screamed in excitement hugging him so right ¡°What happened to me?¡± He asked rubbing his head ¡°Come on bro you got an ident¡± Xander smiled beside him ¡°Son, how do you feel right now?¡± Nicus asked him ¡°Dad, I feel so much pain¡± ¡°Calm down son take it easy¡± And suddenly he nged Lily¡¯s hand away in anger, ¡°Xavier, why would you do that?¡± Ished at him ¡°Who¡¯s she and why is she holding me like that?¡± He asked making us all confuse ¡°Xavier, wait didn¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember her?¡± Xacky asked slowly to make sure Xavier is getting him ¡°I don¡¯t know her who¡¯s she?¡± He frowned ¡°What bro are you serious?¡± Xander asked and he nodded ¡°Do you remember me?¡± Xacky asked pointing at himself ¡°You¡¯re my brother Xacky thest of us¡± ¡°What of me?¡± Xander asked ¡°You¡¯re Xander my annoying brother¡± He smirked ¡°And her?¡± Xacky pointed at me ¡°That¡¯s Mom and Dad¡± He answered ¡°And howe you didn¡¯t remember Lily remember you went to see her cause she went out on a date with Leo and then you had that identing back, you liked Lily but acted like you didn¡¯t and when you saw Leo trying to court her you became jealous¡± Xander tried to exin ¡°I don¡¯t remember her and I don¡¯t want to, she¡¯s not my type there¡¯s no way I would kike a girl like her¡± ¡°Xavier!!¡± Lily screamed crying in tears ¡°I don¡¯t like you and I don¡¯t know you,¡± Xavier said inly making Lily ran out in tears ¡°Go after her,¡± I said to Xacky and he nodded running after her, Xavier scoffed andy back on the bed closing his eyes ¡°Xander go get the doctor Xavier is not okay,¡± I said to Xander and he left to call the doctor, ¡°Son, what do you mean by you don¡¯t remember Lily?¡± Nicus asked sitting beside Xanvier on the bed ¡°I don¡¯t want to remember her dad¡± He muttered calmly Xander came in with the doctor who went straight to check on Xavier, ¡°Doctor, why is he not remembering the girl he liked?¡± ¡°We will carry out more text and find out why¡± ¡°Okay¡± I hummed ¡°Xavier you know Lily was so worried about you that she slept here with you all through the night¡± ¡°Mum please stop talking about that strange girl I don¡¯t know her and I don¡¯t want to remember any shit memory of her¡± ¡°Babe!¡± I turned and saw Montana, by the door, she was crying she ran to Xavier and hugged him and surprisingly Xavier hugged her back ¡°Xavier I was so worried when I heard the news¡± ¡°Gosh! I hate her guts¡± Xander whispered beside meN?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Mum Lil¡­..¡± Xacky couldn¡¯t finish his sentence when he walked in with Lily and met Xavier hugging Montana ¡°Get away from him,¡± Lily said in anger and made to pull Montana away but Xavier suddenly screamed at her ¡°Let her be, she¡¯s the girl I like and not you, I don¡¯t even remember who you are¡± ¡°Ohh babe you mean you don¡¯t remember her?¡± Montana asked Xavier and he nodded, she turned to Lily and smirked at her, I could see her even though she tried to hide it, I could now see through Montana, and right now I didn¡¯t want her to end up with my Xavier even though I¡¯m good with her parents, Lily could take it anymore, she came to Xacky and hugged him ¡°Please take me home Xacky I don¡¯t want to be here anymore¡± She cried ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± Xacky wiped her tears and red harshly at Xavier before leaving with Lily, Nicus followed them, ¡°I hope you know what you¡¯re doing, you better get your damn memory back¡± Xander hissed and left too. 107 Clash Lily I was heartbroken seeing Montana hug Xavier without him chasing her away and the fact that he does not remember me made everything worse, where are my going to start from, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve lost my Xavierpletely to Montana, I don¡¯t even know if he will remember me or not, this is so just unfair. ¡°Are you going toy there every day and just watch another girl take Xavier from you?¡± Mum asked walking into my room, I sighed and managed to sit up on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s the point he doesn¡¯t even remember me¡± I pouted. ¡°And you think he doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°He probably had an ident cause of you, so why would you think he would want to remember the cause of his pain?¡± ¡°But mum I waited for him that night I was broken too.¡± ¡°Then show him you care, even if he chases you away be with him regardless, don¡¯t just sit and let another woman take him from you.¡± ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t even love me?¡± ¡°He loves you, I can feel it you just have to make it work this onest time.¡± ¡°But mum¡­.¡± ¡°Go Lily get your man or watch another take her from you.¡± ¡°Alright mum.¡± I carried myzy ass into the bathroom and started getting ready to go see Xavier. I wore a crop top and crazy faded jean trousers which hugged my body tightly bringing out all my curves, I decided to drive myself to the hospital today but I stopped by at the mall and bought a lot of things which are Xavier¡¯s favorite. I got to the hospital and parked safely before taking out everything I bought and made my way to Xavier¡¯s private room, I entered and met him sleeping so peacefully, I didn¡¯t want to wake him up so I dropped everything I bought on the table and sat beside him on the bed. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes away from him, his beauty is so dense that sometimes I wonder if they wanted him to be a girl, his longshes, straight nose, perfect jawline everything is to die for, no wonder he got me fucked up like this. ¡°Why are you so beautiful?¡± I whispered slowly traveling my pinky finger from his forehead down to his nose, and then his cute sexy lips, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes away from his lips. ¡°I waited for you that might but you never came, Don¡¯t you love me at all¡± I whispered slowly remembering how I waited for him in the rain, and slowly I don¡¯t know when a tear fell from my eyes and dropped on his lips, I wanted to wipe it with my finger but then I didn¡¯t know what came over me, I bent slowly and kiss the tears away, luckily he was still sleeping. I raise my head smiling surely to myself, damn! I¡¯ve been wanting to do this for a long time, he tastes so good. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± I heard his voice and was shocked to see him looking at me. ¡°Huh?¡± I stuttered in surprise. ¡°What are you doing on my bed get down¡± He threatened, I sighed and looked at him, he was angry I could see he didn¡¯t want me around but this time I¡¯m going nowhere and he don¡¯t have a choice. ¡°What does it look like I¡¯m doing I¡¯m here to visit you and I¡¯m not living till I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Leave I don¡¯t want you here¡± He groaned. ¡°And why is that? Do you have anything against me Xavier?¡± I dared him but he scoffed and looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t like you and I don¡¯t want you close to me.¡± ¡°Hmm, then we can start all over to get to know each other again right?¡± ¡°No I don¡¯t want to¡± He kept persisting. ¡°I¡¯m going nowhere then,¡± I said rxing my head on the wall. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him, he said you should leave!¡± Montana yelled walking into the room. ¡°And why are you barking like a dog?¡± I fired back at Montana and for a second she stood in shock not believing I could say that to her. ¡°Did¡­did you just say that to me?¡± She stuttered, I look at both sides and even up the sky before turning my gaze back to her. ¡°Yes, I said that to you, is there any other dog here except for you?¡± I dared get and Xavier burst outughing immediately. ¡°You¡­.. just watch how I deal with you!¡± She yelled and stormed out of the hospital.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°You made my girlfriend leave¡± Came Xavier¡¯s voice, and just like that word girlfriend hurt me, I turned to him,¡±She¡¯s not your fucking girlfriend, stop saying that¡± I said angrily and looked away. Everywhere was quiet when suddenly Xavier said. ¡±You¡¯re pretty when angry.¡± 108 The stranger Montana I was pained seeing Xavier with Lily I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I know Xavier has always loved Lily but I love him and want him for myself, seeing the two of them together totally broke my heart, I was rushing out of the hospital when suddenly I bumped into someone, I looked up and saw it was Leo, I hissed and made to leave but he suddenly felt onto my left arm stopping me ¡°What do you want?!¡± I yelled wiping my tears ¡°Uhhh¡­.¡± He drawled¡­ looking inside the hospital before returning his gaze back at me ¡°Guess you met the both of them together that can only be the reason why you¡¯re in tears¡± ¡°So why ask when you know, you¡¯re their friends anyway so leave me alone¡± I fling his hand away and made to go but he held me againText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Just what?!¡± I nearly screamed at his face ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a chance how can I help you¡± He said looking at me with a cunning smile, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He smirked and took slow and predatory step toward me, he bent and whispered into my ear ¡°I can help you get close to Xavier and even be his girlfriend,¡± He said I scrunch my face, knowing he¡¯s lying ¡°You¡¯re their friends¡± ¡°I¡¯m only friends with Lily¡± ¡°But I used to see you with them¡± ¡°That¡¯s cause I wanted to get close to Lily¡± ¡°So what are you saying?¡± ¡°it¡¯s simple you want Xavier and I want Lily, let¡¯s work together and achieve that¡± ¡°What did you intend to do, just trust me and agree to be my partner that¡¯s all¡± I smirk devilishly ¡°Of course anything to get that Lily out of the way and make Xavier mine¡­.. always count me in¡± ¡°So deal?¡± He said stretching forth his hand for a shake ¡°Deal well sealed¡± I smiled, we exchanged contacts and he winked at me before leaving, I entered my car, smiling victorious now let¡¯s see how Xavier continues to love you I looked at the hospital one more time before driving down to the club, another secrete about me that my parents doesn¡¯t know about is that I¡¯m an addict, growing up in a home where I had no sibling and my parents always travels all the time since they are always busy with work, I find myself alone at home everyday with the maid and guards, having no one to talk to, I started sneaking out of the house at a very young age from when I was fifteen and because I was little bigger than my age nobody questioned me in the club In the club I met a lot of people mostly bad and dangerous people, but since I had no friends I had no choice but to make them my friends little by little I started getting used to them and before I turned fifteen I became like them and started living their kind of life and doing everything they are doing but I never allowed my parents not Xavier to find out about my bad lifestyle, apart from my friends in the club nobody knows I live a bad and dangerous lifestyle My parents never gave me the love and attention that I needed, and when I saw Xavier I was drawn to him, he showed me a little care and I can¡¯t help but want him all for myself since then, but then I noticed he loved Lily, I became angry and pained, she wants to take away the only person that has ever cared for me and showed me love, how can she be so cruel, she has a lot of friends, but I only have Xavier. Why is it that no one understands me I drove into the club and parked before stepping out of my car, the whole ce was booming with music, I walked into the club and the strong scent of alcohol and cigarettes weed my nose, I looked around for my friends but none were in sight, I walked to the bar and ordered for a strong alcohol and cocaine, yes I¡¯m on drugs plus I¡¯m an addict but no one knows about that I was about to sniff in my drug when it was suddenly snatched away from me, ¡°Who the fu¡­¡­¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my sentence when my eyes met this handsome face, I sighed and looked away ¡°Give it back,¡± I said calmly with open palms, ¡°Come get it¡± He smirked walking out of the club, I puffed out air in anger and stood up going after him, we came out and he stood boldly towering over me ¡±Go home¡± He said calmly his gaze not leaving mine ¡°What do you mean?¡± I groan in anger, from the tattoos all over his body I can tell he¡¯s in some gang or whatever ¡°Go home while I¡¯m still nice baby girl¡± ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± I dared He smirked and whispered ¡°I¡¯m not so good, don¡¯t try me, baby girl¡± I gulped nervously, I don¡¯t know why but something in his voice sent shivers down my spine, I turned around and walked into my car, his gaze never left mine till I hit the road. Who is he? And why is he concerned about me? 109 Relationship Xavier I was so angry when I woke up and saw Lily by my side. She was the reason why I was distracted and had an ident. If she hadn¡¯t gone out with that guy Leo, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened. I was pissed with her and then I decided to punish her, to act like I didn¡¯t remember her, I saw the hurt in her eyes the other day when I remembered everybody except her, that¡¯s her price for going out with that guy I won¡¯t deny that I¡¯ve been missing her since then, and just like she knew my thoughts she visited. When I saw her walk in through that door I was so happy but I did well in hiding my excitement and acting like I didn¡¯t see her, I was enjoying her warmth when Montana suddenly showed up but I was caught by surprise seeing Lily acting all possessive of me, immediately Montana left in anger, I turned her with a cold face ¡°What was that for?¡± ¡°Ehh¡­ It¡¯s nothing¡± She whispered slowly picking on her nails making me wonder if she was not the one who screamed at Montana and made her leave ¡°I told you I don¡¯t know you, why are you forcing yourself on me¡± ¡°Come on Xavier I know you remembered me please stop doing this to me already¡± She cried but I ignored her and faced the other side of the bed which was the wall, ¡°Yooo bro!¡± I heard Xander¡¯s voice and turned to see him dancing into the room with Xacky, I groaned in anger, these annoying folk, they stopped immediately they saw Lily crying like a baby ¡°Lily?!¡± They both screamed and rushed toward her, I rolled my eyes in anger ignoring their drama ¡°What happened Lily talk to us¡± Xacky cooled ¡°He¡¯s angry Montana left in anger and he keeps on saying he does not remember me¡± ¡°Xavier!¡± Xacky screamed my name, but I kept quiet and did not bother turning to them until Xander came and pulled me up ¡°Come on bro do something, She¡¯s crying,¡± He said pointing at Lily that¡¯s crying like a baby, I must say she looked cute while crying but I¡¯m not going to talk to her ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say¡± Lily burst into another round of tears making me growl, ¡°I thought you were dating Leo, so why all of these?¡± I finally asked, and all of them looked at me in surprise, probably wondering how I remembered that I scoff ¡°I¡¯m not dating Leo I swear, we started all of that just to see if you¡¯ll react but you didn¡¯t and that night I wanted to go out with Leo to see if you¡¯re going toe but you didn¡¯t evene¡± ¡°And how did you think I ended up like this!¡± I nearly screamed ¡°I went to your house and waited under the rain, I saw how Leo was hugging you and then he left, I was angry I didn¡¯t focus on the road that was how I ended up here, and you stand there to say you¡¯re not dating him¡± ¡°Xavier I swear I¡¯m not dating him¡± She begged ¡°Bro she¡¯s telling the truth, you can ask Mum too¡± Xacky added ¡°What mum knows about it?¡± ¡°Yes darling I actually suggested it¡± We all hear mothers voice, she was standing at the door smilingText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Mum?!¡± ¡°Alright son don¡¯t judge me, you were so reluctant to show your feelings and we needed something to trigger it and that¡¯s why we came up with all this n I¡¯m this first ce, sorry you ended up like this but trust me Lily loves you a lot, and I think it¡¯s time you stop acting like a boy and be a man, own up to your feelings before another man takes your woman¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Xavier¡± Lily said as she came close to me, she circled her arms around me hugging me ¡°I love you so much Xavier, please don¡¯t go to another girl again please¡± She cried wetting my shoulder, I chuckled and finally hugged her back, wrapping my arms around her tiny body ¡°Yesssss¡­¡­!¡± My family cheered at us ¡°Cheers to thetest couple!¡± Xacky yelled ¡°Cheers¡­.!¡± Came Lily¡¯s tiny and happy voice. 110 You鈥檙e mine Lily Xavier has been discharged from the hospital and I visit their house every day to go see him. After that day at the hospital life has been going so well for us. I can say the rtionship between Xavier and I is much stronger now, being a couple is not a bad thing after all. We now talk on the phone all the time and going to see him at their ce and spending quality time with him has helped me understand Xavier more, he might be cold on the outside but he¡¯s the sweetest soul ever on the inside, we¡¯ve been taking a lot of pictures of which I¡¯ve been posting on my Instagram but I can just wait for school to start I can¡¯t wait to unt Xavier as my new boyfriend and shut many pitchers up I wonder how Montana is going to look when she finally finds out I¡¯m with Xavier I can¡¯t wait to imagine the look on her face, who would have thought that all this while Xavier loves me and the best part is that he loves me just as much as I love him, I love him so much ¡°Sweetheart, aren¡¯t you going to see Xavier today?¡± My dad asked, sitting beside me on the couch. I looked at my daddy and pouted surely ¡°Nnnn I think he should miss me today¡± ¡°Yes that¡¯s my daughter¡± My dad hyped shaking hands with me ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to deceive my daughter¡± Mum said with her two hands folded below her chest, as she stood meters away looking at us ¡°What? I¡¯m simply supporting my daughter¡± Dad scoffed looking away ¡°Did I ignore you in those days?¡± Mumshed ¡°Come on honey you know you can¡¯t¡± Dad smiled ¡°Then maybe I should start now,¡± Mum said turning away, I watched as Dad stood up immediately ¡°No.. no¡­honey you don¡¯t have to¡± He turned to me ¡°My princess you really need to go see Xavier, what if another girl decides to visit him?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I tense immediately jumping up from the couch ¡°Daddy! Are you frightening me because of mum¡± ¡°Of course not, you know daddy wants the best for you just don¡¯t want another girl to take your ce,¡± He said wrapping his hand around my shoulder ¡°Fine fine I¡¯ll go see him,¡± I said leaving them already but I could still hear Dad saying ¡°Honey that was expensive you know I can¡¯t live without you,¡± Dad said hugging mum ¡°I¡¯m sorry just that Lily is finally getting along with Xavier after a long time, I don¡¯t want her to lose him it will break her cause I watched her grow and I know how much she loves him¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry honey but my daughter is prettier than any girl in this world so Xavier should be lucky to have her by his side¡± Daddy boosted, I smiled from where I was standing as I finally left, even after so many years my parents love for each other is still undeniable, I want to be like this with Xavier only if that would have I would forever be grateful to God. I drove to Xavier¡¯s house, but then the house was unusually quiet today, nobody was downstairs so I decided to go to Xavier¡¯s room though I didn¡¯t tell him I wasing cause I wanted to surprise him, I went upstairs and twisted his doorknob and it turned out the door, slowly I pulled the door opened and walked into the room, there was no one inside, I was about to call Xavier¡¯s name when I heard the sound of shower in the bathroom I decided to seat on the bed a d wait for him Minutester the bathroom door kicked and Xavier walked in looking so ravishing. I gulped down nervously, I wanted to look away but I couldn¡¯t it¡¯s like I was suddenly captivated, I could feel my heart beating so fast, His wet hair scattered all over his face covering part of his eyes and that made him look so sexy, drops of water trickled down his forehead to his muscled chest, I could feel my body bing hot or maybe the room, his perfect huge muscle looks like they could protect my tiny body, I trace my eyes down to his lower body and I can¡¯t help but gasp in fear, ¡°So huge!¡± I unintentionally said it out loud, I saw Xavier smirk mischievously and I stood up immediately but was pushed back at once, Xavier was already towering all over me ¡°Like what you see? Come on princess you know you like it for sure¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Xavier i.¡­¡­¡± I wanted to say something but he pushed me down the bed and covered my lips with his, and his manly body hovered all over me ¡°You¡¯re mine¡­.¡± He said taking me in every way. 111 The new couple Lily The holiday is finally over and school is officially starting today, I¡¯map excited cause I¡¯ll be going to school today with my Xavier, he said he¡¯ll be picking me up today is I¡¯m so happy, especially when it¡¯s our first day going to school as a couple, I can¡¯t wait to see the look that will be on so many people face when they see I finally got the boy they¡¯ve always wanted I woke up early and had my bathe after which I took my time going through my closet I¡¯m choosing of what to wear, after much thought I decided to settle for a blue jeans and crop top with a jacket, I brush my hair after which I wore my sneakers, I sat in front of my makeup mirror and since I¡¯m not the make up type of person I decided to apply a light make up and boom I was ready, I was excited but at the same time I¡¯m nervous, Xavier is every girl¡¯s dream in school I know a lot of people¡¯s reaction is going to be crazy but the truth is that I love Xavier and that¡¯s all that matters ¡°Darling breakfast is ready¡± My mum said peeping into my room, I stood up nervously ¡°Mum, do you think I look good?¡± I asking turning around ¡°Of course darling you always look good in everything¡± ¡°I know mum just that I¡¯m a little bit nervous especially since today is my first daying to school with Xavier as my boyfriend¡± ¡°Then you should be proud of your money honey, what are you nervous about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know mum I just feel nervous¡± I sighed picking on my nails, mum walked closed to me and cupped my cheeks, ¡°You deserve Xavier cause you both love each other and that¡¯s all that matters okay?¡± ¡°Okay mum¡± I smiled ¡°Nowe down for breakfast Xavier is going to be here soon¡± I followed mum and had my breakfast which was omelet, I was about clearing the table when I heard the beeping sound of a car outside, mum look through the window and smile ¡°Honey your boyfriend is here¡± mum said, my eyes widened in surprise as i stood up, I picked my handbag immediately ¡°Bye daddy, bye mummy¡± Since Dad is upstairs I guess he didn¡¯t hear me, I rushed and gave my mum a kiss on the cheeks before rushing out, I came out and met Xavier leaning on his car, he was wearing all ck looking so charming and breathtaking ¡°Princess¡± He smirk immediately he saw me, ¡°I miss you¡± I pouted as he use that opportunity to steal a kiss from me, ¡°Me too, are you ready?¡± He asked and I nodded my head, he opened the car door for me and I hope in, he entered from the other side too, but he started starting at me in a naughty wayN?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drive?¡± I asked biting my lower lip shyly, he started leaning close to me, I closed my eyes thinking he was going to kiss me but he surprised me when he tightened my seatbelt ¡°Naughty girl¡± He whispered making me blink my eyes and saw himughing ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± I screamed crazily filled with embarrassment I turned to the window smiling, he finally drove off We finally got to school, Xavier walked to my side of the door and open the car door for me, I step down gorgeously as he held my hand ¡°Guys!¡± We heard Xacky¡¯s voice and turned to see him and Xandering down from there various cars ¡°Shout out to thetest couple!¡± Xander scream getting people¡¯s attention, Xavier held my hand firmly as we start walking, people couldn¡¯t stop whispering somewhere even taking photos ¡°Damn they look good together¡± ¡°He¡¯s handsome¡± ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous¡± Different people keptmenting, immediately we walked into the ss, everybody started screaming and cheering at us, I couldn¡¯t stop smiling, Montana red at me viciously before running out of the ss, I was shocked when Leo ran after her ring at me as well. 112 The mess Montana I could not bear it anymore, seeing Xavier walk hand in hand with Lily I felt like a knife was stabbed into my chest, I stood up immediately and ran out of the ss, I couldn¡¯t bear the shame, nobody loves me, my parents don¡¯t have time for me and the only friend I had just walked in with his girlfriend which means the little attention I¡¯m getting from him is finally over, ¡°Hey wait!! Leo kept screaming as he ran after me but I didn¡¯t bother to stop, he managed to block my way ¡°Wait Montama can we talk?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to talk with you,¡± I said I¡¯m anger pushing him out of my way, he caught hold of my left arm ¡°Are you just going to give up that way?¡± He asked making me scoff in anger, I flung his hand away ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to fight for¡± I said to him and left in anger, I didn¡¯t know where I was going I just knew I wanted to be away from everybody, away from this school, and away from everything that has caused me pain I don¡¯t know for how long I walked and cried but I ended up in a club, different from the one I used to go with my friend, but right now I don¡¯t care about anything I just want to drink till I get drunk and forget about all my worries and everything that cause me pain, I just hate this life so much and wished I was never born I kept drinking emptying one bottle after the other till I became a mess, so can barely see, all I can see were blurred images and spinning objects but it¡¯s better than seeing those people that made me want to end my life I was about gulping down another bottle of alcohol when it was suddenly snatched away from me, I managed to look up and saw a blurry image of the strange guy from the other club ¡°Y¡­¡­ou, what do you want?¡± I slurred pointing at him as I made to stand up but staggered back, I nearly fell when strong arms wrapped around me. ¡°You¡¯re something else.¡± I heard him whisper as he carried me in his arms. ¡°Put me down!¡± I yelled kicking my legs in the air. ¡°Not when you¡¯re a mess.¡± He threw me on something soft and I smiled spreading my legs wide apart. ¡°I can touch the sky¡± I scream as I try touching the sky, everything is going round in circle. ¡°Why do you keep appearing wherever I am?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡± I heard his faint voice, and I smiled. ¡°You just want to leave me like they all did, everybody leaves me that¡¯s what you all are good at,¡± I said turning away and facing the other side, a slow tear fell from my eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink if you can¡¯t handle it¡± I heard his voice and felt the side of the bed sink deep. ¡°Who are you?¡± I pouted looking at him though I can¡¯t see him clearly. ¡°Trust me princess you don¡¯t want to know who I am.¡± ¡°Why? Are you dangerous?¡± I asked as Izily pulled him by the cor, he bent toward me staring into my soul, and slowly our lips connected, but the next thing I did was throw up in his mouth. ¡°Yahhh!¡± He pushed me spitting out the whole mess while ring dagger at me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I feel better now¡± I smiled spreading my legs wilder on the bed as I slept off. 113 She passed out Montana I opened my eyes as a pang of headache mmed into my head, I groan in pain and held my head, I tried sitting up on the bed and that¡¯s when I noticed I was not in my room, this ce looked nothing like my room,Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Jeez, what have I done?¡± I panicked and made to climb down from the bed when suddenly I saw a half-naked manying beside me, panic set in and I checked myself to see if my clothes was on and thank goodness my clothes were on and nothing happened to me, I checked the stranger¡¯s face and it turned out to be that guy from the other club, damn why is he looking so cute even while asleep. I wonder how he¡¯s able to get this many tattoos and piercings, is he not going to school? Or maybe he¡¯s a dropout, who is he and why is he following me?, what happened and how did I end up here with him? And then the memories of my craziness came flowing into my head, I nearly screamed at my drunk self. I can¡¯t believe I did all thosest night but why do I feel like I¡¯m forgetting something? Did I do anything worse? I quietly came down from the bed, not to get his attention, I picked my shoes and bag that wasying carelessly on the floor and slowly opened the door, I started running until I came out if the club and far away from the club Damn Lily and Xavier for making me end up this way, I gged down a taxi immediately and went home, I got home and met my parents car outside, I scoff ¡­they are never at home so why did they suddenly decided toe back, I went inside and met my mum and dad pacing around in the living room I ignored them and made to walk upstairs when my dad suddenly yelled ¡°Montana, where are youing back from and why didn¡¯t you sleep in this housest night?¡± Iughed and halted on my step to look at him ¡°Did you just ask me that?¡± ¡°Come on Tana didn¡¯t talk to your father in that tone¡± Mum said making me angrier ¡°Tone? What tone, Rose?¡± ¡°Are you crazy, how dare you call your mum by her name!¡± Dad yelled andunched forward to p me when mum suddenly caught a hold of him stopping him ¡°Honey calm down she¡¯s our princess¡± ¡°Do I have parents?! I dont¡­. ever since my life you guys has been married to your businesses, traveling every fucking week while I¡¯m alone in this house with nobody to talk to just the nanny and guards, you guys never gave me parental love, I¡¯m fucking twenty with no family love, no friends, I literally didn¡¯t know what love is all my life and you guys stand there to question my atitude?¡± ¡°But honey we are doing everything to give you a good life¡± Mum said I didn¡¯t know when a tear slip and fell from my eyes, I tiredly walk to dad and yelled ¡°Mr Capo I never asked for a good life, all I ever wanted was for my parents to love me and show me care like other parents be with me and spend time with me, is that too much to ask of huh?! Tell me!¡± ¡°Sweetheart please listen to your Daddy¡± He said and made to touch me, but I scoff and pulled back avoiding his touch I wipe my tears looking at the both of them ¡°It¡¯s already toote, I¡¯m twenty two and grown I don¡¯t need anybody to love me anymore¡± ¡°Tana! Tana! Tana!¡± My mum kept calling on me, but I don¡¯t want them to see my weak tears I turned around and ran to my room, why is my life so fucking messed up How dare they try to question and judge me when they were not even there while I was growing up, I did everything on my own and they dare try to judge me? I entered my room and didn¡¯t bother taking off my clothe, I went under the shower crying so hard, I just wish I was never born, nobody love me unjust feel like dying ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡­.!!¡± I yelled under the shower. 114 Understanding Capo Years back after I came back from prison, I swore to myself that I¡¯m going to work so hard and give my child the best life, I promised myself that I¡¯m not going to allow my child to experience the kind of life I had to experience, which led me to making so many mistakes in life, When I got married to Rose, I pleaded with her for us to work so hard and give our child the best life, we promised not to have too many kids so we can be able to fend for the ones we have, but what we do not realize is that our decision is going to affect our child so much I never knew we have not been good parents to Montana, I thought that as long as she has everything that money could buy that she¡¯s going to be fine, she has guards, nannies who took care of her I never knew we werecking to provide her with good parental love and now our child hates us ¡°What do we do?¡± Rose my wife asked looking so worried, I pulled her into my arms ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling I¡¯ll talk to her, let¡¯s allow her to have her space for now I¡¯ll talk to her at the right time¡± I said to Rose and she agreed, we both went upstairs to our room. During dinner Montana did note down for dinner and we already know it¡¯s because she¡¯s upset with us, normally she woulde down to have dinner but this time I think she¡¯s really upset with us this time around After dinner Rose and I decided to go to her room and talk things with her, we knocked at her door but got no response but when we turned the door knob we realized the door was open, one thing about my baby girl is that even though most of the time she acts tough she¡¯s the sweetest girl we were blessed with We walked into the room and met her cuddled in a bun wrapping herself with the sheet ¡°You guys should leave me alone¡± She said turning away from us, we quietly sat on the edge of the bed ¡°Sweetheart don¡¯t you want to know the reason why daddy and mummy work so hard everyday¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it not like you guys will change¡± ¡°Well here is the good thing, we promise to change but then you have to listen to us first¡± We waited for some time before she finally sit up on the bed, we know she wanted to hear what we have to say ¡°Sweetheart I was an orphan, all my childhood was spent living in the street, I was beat by the rain most of the season and sun destroyed my skin every season, I sleep wherever I find shelter, you can call me a beggar that¡¯s the best thing to qualify me with, and when I turn teenager I joined a gang we deliver drugs to make money back then it was a dangerous business but at least I was feeding well and had a shelter over my head not until one day one something went wrong, our leader was shot dead and the gang scattered, I once again returned to the street. I kept doing illegal business for people till I finally went to jail, I was charged with murder but the person I killed was a city terrorist, back then thedy gave Mrs Anna sleepless night in her marriage and finally I killed her when she was about to shoot Mrs Anna, But Mrs Anna helped me a lot, I was no longer charged with murder but to serve punishment cause I once worked for thatdy so I was sent to one year in prison with hardbor, throughout that time Mrs Anna and her family continued to visit me making sure I was okay andcked nothing, and when I came out Mrs Anna¡¯s husband Nicus helped me in starting up my own business, I got married to your mum and we both promised each other to work is hard so you won¡¯t have to experience what I went through, so you won¡¯t suffer or leave in the street, I don¡¯t want people to treat you the way they want,Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. What I didn¡¯t know was that we were so busy forgetting to give you the love you deserve and that¡¯s why we have decided that from now on we will no longer travel we will be at home and be the best family you have always wanted¡± She jumped into my arms hugging me so tight ¡°I¡¯m so sorry daddy I didn¡¯t know you had to go through all of that, mummy I¡¯m sorry I promise to be a better daughter from now on¡± She cried hugging her tightly ¡°It¡¯s okay darling¡± Her mum added as she hugged the both of us. 115 My lifestyle is dangerous Montana I went to school the next day feeling so happy, I didn¡¯t know making up with my parents will feel this good, but it¡¯s what I¡¯ve been craving for a very long so I¡¯m not surprised that I¡¯m this happy, I finally feel like after a long time my life is finally moving in the right direction I got to school and Xavier and Lily waiting in front of my locker, and for some reason, I didn¡¯t feel much anger seeing the both of them together. ¡°Montana, can we talk?¡± Xavier asked as he came to me, I sighed and looked at Lily before returning my gaze to Xavier. ¡°If it¡¯s about the two of you I approve of your rtionship.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± They both gasped in shock with their mouth wide open I know they are probably surprised. ¡°You¡­. you approve of us?¡± Xavier pointed to himself and Lily. ¡°Yes but¡­¡­..¡± ¡°But¡­¡­..?¡± Lily repeated with a raised brows. ¡°You better hold him right, else¡­¡­.¡± I warned pointing at nobody. ¡°Sure. Sure I promise to treat him well¡± Lily promise, I scoff folding my two hands below my chest. ¡°Ehh Tana, does this mean we can now be friends?¡± Lily asked. ¡°In your dreams¡± I smiled and tried walking away but she pulled me back holding my arms. ¡°Please¡­¡­.¡± She pouted in a cute way. ¡°Fine,¡± I said with an eye roll. ¡°Yes¡­¡­!¡± She screamed excitedly hugging me, making me wonder why she¡¯s so excited. ¡°But seriously Tana what happened?¡± Xavier asked. ¡°Yooo what are you guys doing?!¡± Xacky yelled as he walked in with Xander, immediately they saw me their eyes widened in shock. ¡°Tana! Is that you?!¡± They both screamed in shock. ¡°Yes, got a problem with that?¡± I replied. ¡°You¡¯re saying weird today¡± Xacky said caressing his jaws. ¡°Guys guess what? Tana is now back to being friends with us¡± Lily said happily. ¡°Huh? Tana what are you up to?¡± Xander asked and Lily spank his head immediately. ¡°Tana already approve of Xavier and I.¡± ¡°Hmmm Tana is really giving me goosebumps¡± Xacky sighed not taking his eyes away from me, I shook my head I don¡¯t me them, I use to be their enemy but now I think it¡¯s pointless fighting over someone I can¡¯t have, I have my parents now and I think it¡¯s time to let go. School was finally over and I walked to my car, I¡¯ll be driving myself back home since I drove myself to school, I told my driver that I¡¯ be driving myself from now on, I got into my car and was shocked to see a figure sleeping on the back seat, I wanted to run away when he raised his head and it turned out to be the stranger, he looked tired. ¡°Me stranger!¡± I screamed.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Why are you always noisy¡± He scoff rubbing his eyes. ¡°How did you get into my car, who are you?!¡± I asked but he surprised me when he suddenly hopped in the front seat. ¡°I can see you¡¯re happy today, you made up with your parents already?¡± My eyes widened in shock as I turned to look at him. ¡°Who are you? And now that I thought about it, you look and act weird. What¡¯s your name and why are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Tell me stranger, do you have a crush on me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my type¡± He mumbled looking out from the window, for some reason I felt hurt. ¡°Who¡¯s your type then?¡± ¡°Just not you¡± He said more like a whispered. ¡°Okay¡± I replied calmly driving off. ¡°Turn right¡± He said but I ignored him and continue to drive. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re upset?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Princess fine I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to say that.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize I already get that I¡¯m not your type, tell me your address and I¡¯ll drop you off you just have to stop stalking me and that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°And what if I refuse!¡± He dared making me stop the car immediately. He slowly leaned close and tried kissing me but I shifted as the kissnded on my cheeks. ¡°Princess¡± He frowned. ¡°Where are you stopping?¡± I asked igniting the car. ¡°Fine I¡¯m sorry I like you but I can¡¯t tell you anything about me for now okay?¡± ¡°Why?¡± He stayed silent for a long time before finally speaking up. ¡°My lifestyle is dangerous.¡± 116 The messages Montana I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what the stranger said. He asked me to drop him after telling me that his lifestyle is dangerous. He didn¡¯t even tell me his name. I don¡¯t know why he keeps acting weird and strange. Why can¡¯t he tell me about himself if he likes me, is he afraid? But he¡¯s too dangerous to be afraid of anything, only the sight of his tattoos will scare his enemies away, these days I find myself thinking about him a lot, I don¡¯t want to fall for him I don¡¯t want to get my heartbroken fit the second time, I don¡¯t know if I can heal from that especially when ites to someone like that stranger, he¡¯s crazily handsome and mysterious, what if he mean that he like me like a friend, I don¡¯t want to think too high of myself. I was still in thought when my room door clicked open and mum walked in. ¡°Mum¡± I called in surprise sitting up on the bed ¡°My darling, how are you?¡± She asked sitting beside me on the bed ¡°I¡¯m fine mum¡± ¡°I noticed something has been on your mind since you came back from school. Do you mind sharing it with me?¡± ¡°Ahh¡­. i don¡¯t know how you will see this mum.¡± ¡°Come on darling feel free to share anything with me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s this strange guy that keeps talking me, I don¡¯t know if I should calling stalking or I keep seeing him all the time, he¡¯s extraordinary handsome and it doesn¡¯t feel like his intentions are bad just that he¡¯s never told me about himself¡± ¡°Do you like this guy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know mum, I don¡¯t want to get my heart broken for the second time.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡± ¡°No mum.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t open up to him how would you know him, maybe all he wanted was just a little love you can never tell.¡± ¡°He has tattoos all over his body mum.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make him a bad person, don¡¯t judge people too quick.¡± ¡°Alright mum I¡¯ll definitely treat him better the next time I sees him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Mum smiled and stood up. ¡°Dinner is readye let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I nodded and stood up from the bed as I left with mum. Dinner is finally over and I¡¯m back to my room I can¡¯t help but to think about what my mum said, actually I didn¡¯t mean to judge the strange guy, in fact I never judged him just that the circumstances of where I meet him has always been not so good Realizing it¡¯s time for me to sleep, I decided to stop thinking about the strange guy, I will make sure to ask for his name the next time I see him. I picked my phone and was surprised to see many messages from unknown number ¡°Princess can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t trust me till now¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet up tomorrow¡± Huh? I stood up immediately looking around my whole room, how did he get my number? Who is this guy and why is he stalking me so much, but how did he got my number, ¡°Stop thinking too much and go to bed¡± Another message came in and at this point I was close to losing my mind, I rushed to my room window and everywhere was closed and tight, then how did he know that I¡¯m awake and thinking? I threw my phone on the table immediately and pulled the duvet over me forcing myself to sleep.N?velDrama.Org content rights. 117 His identity Montana Today is weekend so I had nothing to do, I woke up few minutes ago feeling so happy and when I checked the time it was already eleven in the morning which meant I slept for a long time and when I checked the time I climbed down the bed and wore my flip-flop as I walked into the bathroom to brush my teeth and wash my face. I came back and decided to check my phone and that¡¯s when I saw messages from Mr. Stranger, turns out he¡¯s been calling me nonstop, and when I didn¡¯t answer he decided to message me I opened the messages and one contained the address of where he wanted us to meet, and the time he sent was nine in the morning, but it¡¯s already eleven. Could he still be waiting for me? I wanted to call him when I decided against it, I walked to the closet and picked an outfit which I wore immediately before I picked up my car key and decided to drive myself The address he sent was a house address I knew what I¡¯m doing is risky considering I didn¡¯t know who he is and he¡¯s strange but I keep on having this feeling that he won¡¯t harm me, I dove into the luxurious mansion and was shocked at the massive view of the building, when I saw nearly hundred guards and armed men patrolling the and guarding the building, I became tense and checked my phone to make sure I¡¯m in the right ce but the address says it¡¯s right and slowly I stepped down from my car and walk to the building, I¡¯m afraid of this numerous guards but for some reason I wasn¡¯t scared ¡°Miss Montana?¡± The guard at the front door smiled immediately he saw me ¡°Err¡­how did you know my name?¡± I asked calmly with a raised eyebrows ¡°The boss has been waiting for you please follow me¡± He said paving the way for me, ¡°I will walk behind you, I don¡¯t know the way¡± ¡°Ohh sure¡± He said leading the way into the luxurious mansion, I almost screamed my lungs out the moment we step inside the house, everything about this ce screams of wealth ¡°You¡¯re here¡± Mr strange said with excitement immediately he saw me ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te¡± ¡°It¡¯s weekend, I was sleeping¡± I muttered slowly ¡°Ohhh please follow me¡± He said as we started climbing stairs but I suddenly halted ¡°Wait!¡± I said making him stop as he turned to me ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± He smiled and I shook my head ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about me?¡± He asked but I didn¡¯t say anything, he walked down extending his hand for me to take ¡°Trust me.¡± I slowly ced my hand on his as we got to a ce where we took an elevator. ¡°Damn! Elevator in a mansion, who¡¯s this stranger?¡± I asked myself inwardly. We got to a ce where he opened the door with his finger print and what we saw amazed me, everything about the room was ssy and diamond shit! This is pure wealth. He walked me to the couch and I sat down while he sat beside me. ¡°Wine?¡± ¡°No, go straight to the point.¡± ¡°Princesse on feelfortable please I¡¯ve been waiting since morning¡± He pouted like a baby making me chuckle. ¡°What if I never came?¡± I asked looking into his gray orbs. ¡°I know you hade.¡± I rolled my eyes as silent fell between us one saying anything, it was getting awkward and I thought he was going to say anything. ¡°I¡¯m Dominican El-Marciano.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. 118 She walked away Montana I wanted to scream but I couldn¡¯t even open my mouth it felt like I was hypnotized, he is Dominican El-Marciano, the son of the unshakable Drug lord, right now I could feel beads of sweat running down from my forehead, my blood stopped running immediately, how did I end up in the house of the Maciano¡¯s, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore the air-conditioned was on but I am sweating so bad that I started dating myself with my own hand. ¡°Princess¡± He called holding my hand. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± He asked with tender eyes, but does he expect me to be smiling with him after he revealed to me that he¡¯s a Maciano. ¡°Yes I am¡± I nodded. ¡°Have I ever harmed you in any way?¡± ¡°Hmm¡± I shook my head.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡±Then why are you afraid you¡¯ve always wanted to know who I am.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I have to leave¡± I said and stood up immediately. ¡°Tana listen to me¡± He said and grab my left arm as he stood up too, he was gazing intently at me and slowly he pulled me into his arms hugging me like his life depended on it. ¡°Please princess don¡¯t be afraid of me, don¡¯t please¡± He said in a pleading tone, with his face deep into the hollow of my neck as he continue to hug me. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I asked pulling away from the hug, I can remember that mafia guys don¡¯t fall in love and the more I get closer to this stranger the more I like him, I don¡¯t want to get my heart broken again, I don¡¯t even want to fall in love any time soon. ¡°I¡­. I¡­. I¡­ . don¡¯t know¡± He stuttered, exactly the answer I was expecting. I picked my bag from the couch. ¡°Listen Mr Maciano I know guys like you and what you can do, you want to y with my heart and then toss me away like a piece of thrash, with the kind of money and looks that you have, you can get any type of girl you want to crawl at your feet, but then I must say you met the wrong person, I¡¯m not in the mood to y or allow someone y with my feelings either, it¡¯s either you know what you want or better still don¡¯te close to me.¡± I wanted to walk out when he held my arm again, I waited for him to say something but he said nothing. ¡°If you have nothing to say then let me go¡± I said and he slowly let go off my arm, I didn¡¯t bother looking back till I left the mansion. I won¡¯t make the mistake of letting someone break my heart again. *NOTICE: Guys this is now The Book 2 Of After Divorce I Became A Zillionaire, from now we are going to be seeing more of the children¡¯s pov, it¡¯s more like a sequel but it¡¯s still under the same book and this sequel is more of Montana and Lily with the triplet, let me know what you guys think on thement section, follow me hit the follow button and vote for this book, love you guys. 119 Calm down Montana Ever since I left Dominic¡¯s house I have done well in avoiding him both his calls and anything that will make me to see him, I don¡¯t want to be with someone that don¡¯t know what he want he wants, I know what he wants to do and I won¡¯t allow that to happen, he wants to make me fall in love with him and then break my heart, I know mafias they are nevermitted to a rtionship and I¡¯m not ready to start something I will not finish I¡¯ll do my best in avoiding him. The ring sound of my phone pulled me out from my trance and I checked to see it¡¯s Lily calling, over the months Lily and I have be so close that we rarely stay without each other. I picked up my phone and swiped on the green icon ¡°Hi best¡± Lily¡¯s voice sounded from the phone. ¡°You sound so excited what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten we nned to go shopping today.¡± ¡°Shit! I almost forgot¡± I groan rubbing my forgot rubbing my forehead. ¡°You better not, I¡¯m on my way to your house you better get ready.¡± I smiled and ended the call, I stood immediately and rushed into the bathroom I took a quick bath and came out but I was surprised to see Lily sitting on my bed and pressing on her phone. ¡°Shit! Bitch you scared me¡± I red yfully walking to my closet. ¡°Yeah whatever,¡± She said yfully rolling her eyes. ¡°How is your mafia guy?¡± ¡°Ohh please don¡¯t talk about that.¡± ¡°Tana are you sure you¡¯re not hurting yourself by avoiding him you clearly like him.¡± ¡°I know but what am I supposed to do? He just want to y with my heart.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not judge that yet maybe you should give him some time, you¡¯re not even picking up his calls.¡± ¡°Lily you know how it is when I fall in love with someone and Dominic can get any girl he wants with his looks and money, I don¡¯t want to be a victim, I know what it took me thest time and I don¡¯t want to risk that again, what if he just wants to sleep with me he never says he wants me he doesn¡¯t even know what he wants how can I trust him.¡± ¡°Alright I think you should calm down and hear what he has to say when he calls again.¡± ¡°Mnn¡± I nodded, right now I¡¯m done dressing up and ready to leave with Lily. We left in her car and finally got to the shopping store, we wanted to shop for some clothes and fashion Nova. We enjoyed our shopping together as took pictures and made videos we even bought a lot of matching outfits together, Hourster we are finally done with our shopping we paid for all the things we bought and started leaving the mall but I was shocked to see Dominic leaning on his car outside the mall. I ignored him and tried walking away but he blocked me, I guess Lily already know who he is. ¡°Uhhm I¡¯m waiting in the car¡± Lily said and left. ¡°What do you want.¡± ¡°Tana please listen to me.¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Fine can you give me some time to figure things out but please don¡¯t ignore me.¡± I sighed as Lily¡¯s words ring in my head ¡°Calm down and hear what he has to say.¡± ¡°Say what you want to say.¡± ¡°You make me happy, I¡¯m different when I¡¯m around you, I want to be better for you. I don¡¯t want to be away from you being with you makes me better, I know I¡¯m messed up just give me time to fix things please I¡¯m not a yboy and this is the first time in my life I¡¯m feeling this way, I know I look like a heartbreaker with my tattoos and everything but trust me I¡¯m a cool person.¡± ¡°Hmm, fine.¡± ¡°So?¡­..¡± He asked looking anxious. I looked intently in his eyes though his emotions are hard to decipher but right now I can see the longing in his eyes which I¡¯ve never seen before, It¡¯s rare to see him showing emotions most times he¡¯s expressionless. ¡°We are good¡± I smile. ¡°So you promise to pick when I call.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I smile walking away, I saw the smirk at the corners of his lips even his guards too all look happy making me wonder if they are worried about him too. I got into the car. ¡°How did it go?¡± Lily asked. ¡°You advise me to listen to him so I did.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°And¡­¡­.?¡± ¡°I told him we are good and I can now pick his call.¡± ¡°Yess¡­.!¡± Lily screamed in excitement making me smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me he¡¯s a hot mafia dang!¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling Xavier¡± I joke swiping my phone screen. ¡°You don¡¯t dare¡± She growl and we all burst outughing. ¡±I miss my Xavier¡± She pouted. 120 Got his eyes on him Dominican El-Maciano Fuck! I nearly lost my woman, I marked her mine the moment I set my eyes on her at the club, ever since then I couldn¡¯t get her off my mind, it was unlike me but heck! She has a strong hold on me that I couldn¡¯t deny even if I wanted to. When I found out her pain and how her parents prioritize their work instead of the love they are supposed to show her, I sent an anonymous message to her dad, I figured out he¡¯s not aware of the harm there absence is causing Tana, I carried out a background check on him and found out they are good parents to get just their absence in their daughter¡¯s life and nothing more, so it was so easy convincing him to put his daughter first before his work. And it really worked, these days Tana is always happy and no longer goes clubbing too. I can see she¡¯s made up with her friends and she¡¯s getting better by the day which is a good sign that she¡¯s changing so fast even without knowing. I sent one of my boys to go to the club and enquire and they she no longer goes there. At first I didn¡¯t n on telling her about my real identity but when she came to my house I can tell she has so many questions to ask me and I can¡¯t help but tell her the truth, I can¡¯t just bring myself to lie to her I can¡¯t lie to her even if I want to and that¡¯s why I told her the truth I wanted to be real from the beginning and not just lie to her. I know right now I¡¯m too messed up to be in a rtionship or love someone but at least I can try. ¡°Your father sent a message¡± Viper said as he sat beside me, Viper is my closest friend he¡¯s more like my brother and the only person I trust in the mafia world, we started off since childhood his father was close to mine until his father passed away and my dad took him in like his son. The mafia world is too dangerous and the first rule is.¡±Don¡¯t fall in love¡± I was doing so well in keeping that rule until Montana came, heck the moment I saw her at the club I know I was dine for. ¡°What did father say?¡± I asked Viper. ¡°He said he won¡¯t being back any time soon he extended his vacation in the US and wanted you to handle everything till he returns.¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± I nodded.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Someone looks so tired, how is your little princess?¡± Viper teased. ¡°Shit I miss her bro so fucking much.¡± ¡°Then go to her.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­Of course you¡¯re crazier than me, I was surprise you¡¯re afraid to go see her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid I know that father got his eyes on me, he has his men watching me and I don¡¯t want to put Montana¡¯s life in danger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true but you can¡¯t keep staying away from her.¡± ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m seeing her tonight.¡± ¡°What!? Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll cover up for me.¡± I took my car key leaving already. ¡°Be careful!¡± Viper screamed behind me, I smile and left. 121 He came Dominican El-Marciano It was alreadyte in the night, I checked the time and it was eleven pm, I packed quietly in front of Montana¡¯s family house, it was a very big mansion thought this was not my first timeing here cause I¡¯ve been stalking her in secret I already had my men investigate the whole house and right now I¡¯m looking at Montana¡¯s room which is at the top floor, the light in her room are still on which means she¡¯s still awake, but fuck! How do I get in, off course I can¡¯t just walk through the door and tell her parents I want to see their loving daughter, The tattoos on my body is enough to scare the shit out of them and make them think that I¡¯m some serial killer or something, I¡¯m checking the height of the building and the only option left right now is for me to climb this mansion, I opened my car don¡¯t and took my glove after which I locked my car, I made a fast run and jumped over the fence andnded inside Now slowly without noise, I walked to the side and started climbing the house, making sure not to make noise or alert anybody. Thanks to a lot of training in the mafia, I can climb any wall. Shit I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this because of a girl but damn she¡¯s not just any girl she¡¯s my woman, mydy, my princess. I finally got to her window and peeped I¡¯m but nobody was in, I opened the cotton and jumped into the room, I sat on the bed and off the light knowing she would walk in any minute might scream if she sees me and just like I thought the door clicked open and she entered. ¡°What happened to the light¡­?¡± Came her tiny voice as she turned on the light immediately she saw me tried to scream but I covered her mouth with my palms. ¡°Calm down it¡¯s me¡± I whispered and pulled her to sit beside me on the bed, her breath was so fast and I can see the fear in her eyes, I hugged her to myself caressing her hair calmly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I scared you, I just wanted to see you.¡± After she calmed down, she pulled away from the hug looking at me. ¡°How did you enter my room?¡± She asked frowning. I looked at the window gesturing at. ¡°Wait¡­. you¡­you.. what¡± ¡°Mn¡± I shrugged like it¡¯s nothing. ¡°Mom and Dad will be so mad if they sees you here, you have to leave.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Come on princess nothing will happen, I miss you so much and want to send the night with you¡± ¡°Wait what!!!?¡± ¡°Sweetheart, are you okay!?¡± Her mother¡¯s voice screamed from the outside and she panicked immediately ¡°Yes mom I¡¯m about to go to bed.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡±Yes mom.¡± ¡°Alright sleep tight love you.¡± ¡°Love you too mum¡± She exhaled immediately. ¡°You need to leave.¡± ¡°Not happening I smile and walked to the door locking it.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked watching my every move. I pulled by boot and kept them by the side after which I climb the bed and pulled her to me, she wanted to struggle ¡°If you struggle I will fuck you, stay calm and be a good girl¡±/And just like that she became calm immediately, I hugged her to myself and kissed her hair. ¡°Goodnight princess.¡± ¡°You too¡± She nodded, her beautiful scent weed my nose, I turned of the bedsidemp as the whole room became dark, her tiny arms circled my waist making me smile. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me?¡± I asked. ¡°Should I be?¡± She asked back making me smile. ¡°No¡­.¡± I whispered. ¡°Sleep¡± Was thest thing that came from her before she slept off. 122 The call Montana I woke up the next morning and was surprised to see the space beside me empty and cold, I look around my room but he¡¯s not there, I don¡¯t know why but I stood up in a rush and check the bathroom but he¡¯s not there, he¡¯s boot is no longer in my room which means one thing he left early in the morning. I was angry for no reason I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s cause he left without telling me or because I didn¡¯t see him when I woke, si was pacing around my room in anger when I saw a white paper on my bedside table, I picked it and discovered he left me a note. ¡°Good morning princess, sorry I left early because I don¡¯t want to put you in trouble, have a nice day kitten.¡± I scoff and threw the bed on the bed, is this the only thing he coulde up with after leaving without telling me, I don¡¯t know why bit for some reasons I found myself missing him so much. The ring sound of my phone added to my anger, I picked it up and didn¡¯t bother to look at the called before swiping the green button and ready to tear down whoever it is on the line. ¡°Who the hell are you and why are you fucking calling me this early morning!¡± I yelled my heart beating is fast. ¡°Ou¡­.. look who have mood swings this morning don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re upset cause you¡¯re missing me?¡± My eyes widened in shock recognizing the phone, I looked at the screen and it was really him, I felt like punching myself in the face. ¡°What are you calling my phone for?¡± I asked but got no reply. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up if you¡¯re not saying anything.¡± ¡°Princess you know I¡¯m left because I don¡¯t want to put you in trouble. ¡°And you couldn¡¯t even wake me up?¡± ¡°You were sleeping so peacefully and I didn¡¯t want to disturb your sleep.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Okay¡± I said shrinking my shoulder like I cared less. ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± ¡°Why should I be not like you¡¯re someone important to med. ¡°Hmmm¡± He growled I can imagine him smirking darkly like he always does. ¡°It¡¯s weekend, get ready I¡¯m picking you up tonight you¡¯re won¡¯t be spending the night at your house.¡± ¡°What!? Are you crazy I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Then I might just walk into your house and tell your parents I¡¯m your man.¡± ¡°What! You better not do something crazy¡± I snarled. ¡°You know me princess I can do that if you dare me, juste up with good lines didn¡¯t worry I will protect you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be spending the night with you.¡± ¡°Are you sure about that?, seconds ago someone was fuming cause I left before she woke up.¡± ¡°You¡­¡­..!!¡± ¡°Alright I¡¯ll stop, see you in the evening bye¡± He said and hung up, I sighed in relief, why do I feel happy just by hearing his voice, shit! Dominic is like a drug a bad one at that, I just hope my heart won¡¯t get smash this time around, it¡¯s like no matter what I do I can never avoid Dominic he¡¯s like a peel. ¡°Babes¡­.!¡± I heard Lily¡¯s voice from downstairs I almost forgot she¡¯sing over today, gosh I miss her so much. 123 Player Xavier I was in my room working on some files that Dad said I should help him out with when suddenly the door to my room burst open and Xacky jumped into the room andnded on my bed. ¡°What?¡± I red seeing that he already messed up my bed. ¡°Come on bro you¡¯ve been in your room since morning and I missed you already.¡± I growl in anger, I didn¡¯t know why Xacky still act the way he does around me thinking he¡¯s still a child. ¡°Xacky I¡¯m busy and you¡¯re distracting me.¡± ¡°Xacky!¡± ¡°Xacky!¡± ¡°Xacky!¡± Xander¡¯s voice sounded downstairs and the next minute he¡¯s already bursting into my room. ¡°Come on Xacky I thought we wanted to y video game.¡± ¡°Yes but I want Xavier to joining us, he¡¯s been busy since yesterday and I miss him.¡± ¡°Xacky why do you still act like a child you know you¡¯re now an adult.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t remind me of that, I¡¯m only like that with you guys¡± He red at. ¡°Fine lets go.¡± I said to them closing myptop. ¡°Yes¡­..¡± Xacky jumped in excitement and stood up as we all left my room. We went downstairs and was surprised to see that mum and Dad are already back. ¡°Mum¡­.¡± Xacky called excitedly clinging onto mum. ¡°My baby¡± Mum smiled kissing his cheeks. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Xander and I greeted him. ¡°Son, are you done with the files?¡± Dad asked. ¡°Almost.¡± I smiled. ¡°I was thinking, if we could all eat out today I mean dinner.¡± Dad said. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, why don¡¯t we invite Rihanna, Chris and Lily?¡± Mum suggested. ¡°Mnnnn that¡¯s great that sounds like a good idea¡± Dad smiled. ¡°Alright you guys should get ready, while your dad and I get ready as well¡± Mum added as they start walking upstairs. Dad suddenly stopped and turned to us. ¡°Xander and Xacky when are you both getting a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Ahhh dad, why do you ask?¡± Xander asked. ¡°Cause I was thinking maybe Montana will sooth you.¡± ¡°What? No dad she already has a man.¡± ¡°Oh is that so? Don¡¯t worry guys believe they are still pretty girls out there.¡± ¡°But why are you asking about that?¡± ¡°Cause your dad and I think girlfriend will sooth the both of you, don¡¯t you see how mature Xavier has be since he started dating Lily.¡± ¡°Oh no mum dating is not for me, I¡¯m a yboy¡± Xander eximed proudly. ¡°How dare you say that to me my face¡± Mum red throwing her left slippers at him, she looked at Xacky and sighed calmly.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°My baby didn¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a yboy too?¡± ¡°Ohh no mum I just haven¡¯t find someone I like.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry you¡¯ll find one solo ¡± Mum smiled caressing his cheeks. ¡°Mum you don¡¯t want to caress mine?¡± Xander jokes. ¡°Get away¡± Mum snarled and finally went upstairs with dad. ¡°I swear how can I focus on one woman where their are many of them to fuck¡± Xander scoff. ¡°What if you finally fall in love one day and she refuses to love you back, what will you do?¡± Xacky asked. ¡°Come on nobody can resist this pretty face of mine¡± He smile crossing his jaws. ¡°So because of your pretty face that¡¯s why you only date girls for two weeks?¡± Xacky asked. ¡°I just get bored after two weeks it¡¯s not my fault.¡± ¡°Just pray you don¡¯t fall for someone that will break your heart, that¡¯s karma bro trust me¡± I red at him before walking back to my room to get ready, Xander is crazy but I love him like that though. 124 The night Montana I was all dressed waiting for Dominican¡¯s call, I already told my parents I¡¯ll be going out today to see a friend of mine and I¡¯ll be sleeping over, I expected them to throw questions at me since I didn¡¯t mention Lily¡¯s name or Xavier¡¯s but they seem more like they trust me and trust whatever decision I make, it made me realized how close our rtion has gotten in this past few months and how much it has improved so far. I was still in thought when my phone started ringing, I looked at the screen and it was him. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Princess I¡¯m here,¡± He said his voice sounding so calm, it¡¯s so unlike him to sound this calm, it¡¯s either he¡¯s happy or he¡¯s saying something to make meugh I already knew that something is wrong with him from his tone. I left my room and walk downstairs, I walked outside the house and he was packed right outside, he was leaning on his car, he looked pale and for some reasons I find myself worrying about him. He opened the car door for me and I entered, he closed it and entered through the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You don¡¯t look good, what happened?¡¯ ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± He asked, faking a smile, he was looking at me and smiling but I can tell it¡¯s a fake smile, something really happened. He started leaning close, his gaze boring into my soul. I thought he was gonna kiss me when he bent to my earlobe, but my hope we¡¯re shattered when he pulled out my seat belt and wore it for me, I was blushing so hard and felt so embarrassed. ¡°What were you expecting? A kiss?¡± He asked with a smirked, I couldn¡¯t take his teasing anymore so I turned to the window. ¡°Princess?¡± He called but I didn¡¯t bother facing him. ¡°My dad said I shoulde back to Thand.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I gasped immediately turning to face him. ¡°For?¡± ¡°Business call¡± He shrugged, I sighed picking on my nails, maybe I was getting my hopes too high thinking we could be something, and now¡­ ¡°Princess¡­.?¡± He called and held my two hands with just his right hand, he squeeze them lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to stay there for long it¡¯s just for a few months.¡± ¡°Months¡­¡­?¡± I nearly scream. ¡°I swear I tried arguing against it but my father won¡¯t just take No for an answer.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± I nodded turning away its not like we are dating anyway so he can do whatever he wants to. ¡°Princess¡­..?¡± He called but I didn¡¯t turn neither did I listen to him, after trying without sess he finally ignited the car and drove off. Thirty minutester he drove into a mansion that was different from the one he normally takes me to. ¡°Why this ce?¡± I asked slowly. ¡°Cause I think my father had eyes on me all over.¡± ¡°Ohh¡­..¡± I mouthed slowly, he stepped down from the car and walked to my side of the car, he opened the car door for me and I came down.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± He stretched forth his hand and I held them as we walked into the luxurious mansion, everything about Dominic speaks ofvish lifestyle. ¡°Make yourselffortable let me have my bath ande down¡± He said to me and went upstairs, I started admiring the whole ces, checking out every corner of the room, I don¡¯t know why buy for some reasons I find myself going upstairs. I started checking out the room when I mistakenly opened one of them and was shocked to see Dominicing out of the bathroom in towel wrapped below his waist his chest was bare and he look so mouth watering. ¡°I¡­. I¡­.. I¡­. think I made mistake, sorry¡± I stuttered and turned quickly. ¡°My princess, don¡¯t tell me this is the first time you¡¯re seeing a man like this?¡± He teased walking to his closet. ¡°Shut up.¡± I gritted. ¡°As you wish¡± Heughed, I was standing when he suddenly wrapped his arms around me from the back, I wanted to panic when he whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m fully clothed now.¡± I breathed in relief and slowly turned to face him. ¡°Your father, are you afraid of him?¡± I asked and he nodded slowly like a child with pouty lip, that¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing this vulnerable side of him and he looks so cool with it. ¡°He might take you away from me if he finds out I love you.¡± ¡°Why is he doing that?¡± ¡°He said mafia¡¯s didn¡¯t fall in love.¡± ¡°Have you ever fallen in love?¡± ¡°No¡­..¡± He looked his head confusing me. ¡°Until I met you¡± He added with giggles hugging me, he deep his face in the hollows of my neck sniffing my scent. ¡°Are you a vampire?¡± I teased. ¡°I want to be for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡± Iughed but suddenly remembered something. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± I felt my heart broke into a million pieces. ¡°I got the news today, I was fucking angry but father has his ways of doing things, I promise toe back as soon as possible okay?¡± He said cupping my cheeks and I smiled ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Cuddle¡± I answered without wasting time. ¡°Are you not hungry I ordered a lot of things I can cook for you too if you want me to.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I shook my head. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°I just want to cuddle¡± I said hugging him. ¡°Mn¡± He smiled and scoop me into his arms, he took me to the bed hugging me calmly. ¡°Tana?¡± He called in a calmed voice. ¡°Hm?¡± I answered enjoying thefort of his arms. ¡°Please wait for me¡± It sounded like he was begging, his eyes looks so vulnerable when he speaks. ¡°Promise toe back¡± I pleaded caressing his pretty face. ¡°That¡¯s a promise¡± He smiled and pulled me more into his arms, it feels so good to be hugged. And cuddled this way. We chatted for the rest of the night talking about random stuff before I finally fell asleep. 125 Her friends Montana It¡¯s been two years since Dominic left the country, he said he will only be gone for a few months but it¡¯s been two fucking years already and yet no calls not text from him. At first we talk on phone and through messages but suddenly he stopped picking my calls and resulting to my messages, I thought he was busy butter I found out he has blocked my number and I can¡¯t get through to him, I don¡¯t know what I did for him to treat me that way, sometimes I can¡¯t help but to wonder if he¡¯s okay? Did anything happen to him? No day passes by without me looking at my phone waiting for his call or message toe, every fucking day that passes by is like a torture to me cause I can¡¯t get him out of my mind and now graduation is near, I can¡¯t help but asked myself alot of question, has he changed so much? He¡¯s a mafia. What if he no longer cares about me? Could it be that he had forgotten about me? I¡¯m I not worth caring about? All of this question kept on repeating in my head over and over again. I don¡¯t know but I really want to see Dominic. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lily asked nudging me by the shoulder she was sitting beside me. ¡°Hm¡± I nodded. ¡°I know you¡¯re thinking about him again, it¡¯s been two years, do you still think he¡¯lle back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to think, Lily . I just feel so bad and neglected. Am I not worth loving at all, what¡¯s wrong with me that nobody wants to stay with me?¡± ¡°Shhhh¡­.¡± She hushed cupping my face. ¡°Nothing is wrong with you and stop saying that you¡¯re alone cause you have me, you have Xandee, Xacky, Xavier and most importantly you have your parents just because Dominic left does not mean that we all left, we are still here for you and trust me, with or without Dominican you¡¯ll always glow cause I love you so much, and we all loves you too.¡± ¡°Yes Tana I love you please be my girlfriend¡± Xacky bbed hugging my shoulder making meugh so hard. ¡°Trust me I¡¯m going to punch that dude if I ever see him close to you¡± Xavier groaned seating beside me, they went to the Cafetery. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t bothering back again, he better stay wherever he us cause if I set my eyes on him, it¡¯s over.¡± Looking at all of my friends stand up for me and cheer me up it made me feel so special and wanted, I really appreciate God for blessing me with such a wonderful friends like them ¡°Thank you so much guys for staying with me throughout all these years and for being my strength every fucking time I couldn¡¯t have made it this far without you¡± ¡°Check me out Tana, don¡¯t I look cuter today?¡± Xacky asked caressing his jawline, he¡¯s always boasting about his beauty I nearly burst outughing when Xander smacked his head ¡°We are talking about Tana and you¡¯re talking about being Cute, hmmm¡­¡± Xander scoff. ¡°Xander?¡± I called. ¡°Mydy¡­.¡± He smiled out his dimples. ¡°Are you seriously not going to give her a chance?¡± ¡°No¡± He said immediately, Donna one of the school nerd had a crush on Xander, in fact the whole school is crushing on Xander too, even some of the school bog chicks keep saying and boasting that they are dating Xander, but Donna took the courage and confessed to him a week ago bit Xander said a lot of bad things to her and turned her down. Dona is pretty just that she¡¯s quiet and mingles with nobody, she¡¯s also one of the smartest, I wonder how she could have a crush on the crazy Xander.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Xander, why didn¡¯t you like her?¡± Xavier asked. ¡°She¡¯s not my type¡± He replied immediately. ¡°But I like her¡± Lily added. ¡°Me too¡± I added. ¡°She¡¯s not that bad¡± Xacky pouted. ¡°Then date her!¡± Xander said to Xavier with a bang on the table, be stood up and left us. ¡°Why is he like that?¡± I sighed. ¡°He like her, he just doesn¡¯t want to mingle¡± Xavier said confusing all of us the more. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s her type bro, the Xander I know cannot like a nerd¡± Xacky smirked. 126 He鈥檚 coming back Dominic It¡¯s been two fucking year¡¯s and yet dad refused letting me go, I never knew that the only reason why he wanted me toe over was because he wanted to separate me from Montana, I¡¯ve kept calm all these years and I¡¯ve been the obedient son he wanted, but I won¡¯t do that anymore. I will not allow him control and dictate my life again, I¡¯m grown enough to make my own life decision and it¡¯s his fault for choosing to be a drug lord, I never choose that life is he should stop forcing me to follow in his steps cause I will never be nothing like him. He has refused to let me go and it¡¯s high time I start disrespecting his orders. If he thinks he doesn¡¯t want me to fall in love then he must be crazy cause I have fallen in love and I will do everything in my power to protect my woman. I have decided and I must go back soon, I can¡¯t keep being this way I just hope she can forgive me when Ie back cause fuck! I don¡¯t deserve her forgiveness, I have missed her so much and I¡¯m not listening to anybody else now on Montana is my priority and I will protect her with everything I have. ¡°Dom?¡± Viper called walking into my room ¡°Your father is serious on not letting you go back, what are your ns.¡± ¡±Don¡¯t worry Viper, just know that from now on I¡¯m not letting him dictate my life for me anymore, ¡°What are your ns?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to California, I need to be with my woman, it¡¯s time I stop following in my fathers footsteps, after all I never wanted to be like him, if he love the mafia so much then he can get another son I don¡¯t care, if he¡¯s not ready to let me have my woman then I¡¯m out¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°That¡¯s good bro, I¡¯m always on your side, you sacrificed two years already it¡¯s time to go get your woman¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I smiled at him ¡°Thanks a lot Viper for always supporting and standing by me all this while¡± ¡°Of course, we are like brothers, remember?¡± He grinned ¡°So when are you leaving?¡± ¡°In two weeks¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with you¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your dad, remember I¡¯m always on your side, trust me he won¡¯t smile on us but it¡¯s time we show him we are not kids anymore¡± I smile looking at Viper, I¡¯m so lucky to have made a friend like him who turned into a brother, always supporting every of my decision and not once did he judge me or make me feel some type of way, he¡¯s always supporting me and being the best he can be ¡°Are we going with the private jet?¡± ¡°Off course, I bought it after all¡± ¡°Damn I forgot my friend is a filthy trillionaire¡± Heughed so hard making me shake my head. 127 Sweet Confessio Donna I¡¯ve been looking for ways to approach him and tell him just how much I love him, but the fear of getting rejected by someone like Xander keeps pulling me back everytime, I¡¯ve had a crush on Xander since the first day if college, but I¡¯ve done well in hiding my feelings, especially when him and his brothers are wanted by almost every girl in college and since I wasn¡¯t from a rich family and don¡¯t have much to offer him, I did my best in marking my feelings and watch him leave the best of his life, It hurts me so much every time I see him flirting with any girl it hurt me deeply to my soul, but I don¡¯t even have any right to be angry so all I do I¡¯d go to the school roof top and cry out my eyes till I couldn¡¯t cry anymore, I wasn¡¯t that pretty so obviously someone like Xander would never look my way, but recently I made a decision We will be graduating soon, and there is no point in hiding my feelings anymore. I have decided to confess to him and even if I get rejected at least I won¡¯t have any regrets In life because I tried. Today I made up my mind that I will be confessing to Xander, and since this morning I have been practicing thousands of ways to confess to him. but my clumsy self will make a mess and that¡¯s for sure. I tried searching through google but . I didn¡¯t like what I saw so I aborted the idea. I wanted the confession to flow so naturally and everything I will say will be from the deepest part of my heart. When I say I¡¯m not rich like the other student I meant it, I only have my mother in this entire world, I don¡¯t have friends and was able to get into this school through schrship and that¡¯s more reason why I kept my distance away from Xander and also hide my feelings but what¡¯s the point of hiding my feelings when we will be graduating soon, the most important thing is that I confess my love to him Whether I get rejected or not is left to fate, the most important thing is that I won¡¯t regret not confessing to him. I was done getting ready for school. I came out of my room and saw that my mother had already set the food on the dining ¡°Good morning mother¡± ¡°My pretty Donna, how was your night?¡± ¡°It was fine mother¡± I smile sitting down already as I munch on my food ¡°So what about what we discussed, hope you¡¯re still going to confess to him??¡± ¡°Of course mother, I promised you already¡± I smile ¡°That¡¯s my baby girl¡± I was so close to my mother, since I don¡¯t have a sibling or a friend I could talk to¡­my mother became my best friend, I was so grateful that I have a mother like her who listens to me and understands me, she know that I have a crush on Xander and she persuaded me to talk to him about my feelings else I might regret itter in the future, and that¡¯s why I decided to confess my feelings to him today. My father died when I was five, and since then it¡¯s been my mother and I against the world, I know I don¡¯t have anything to offer to Xander, is not like I¡¯m attractive and that¡¯s why I have this feeling that there is ny nine percent chance of me getting rejected, of course someone like Xander has different beauties running after him. I got to school that day feeling so anxious and nervous, my palms were cold from nervousness, I have been sitting at my usual spot which is the window side, waiting for Xander to walk in anytime so I can approach him and tell him how I feel I have been waiting for close to a hour but yet there is no sign of Xander anywhere, I was almost at the point of losing hope when he finally walked in through the door with his brothers, I wanted for them to take their seat, before I stood up, I breathed in and out building my courage, it¡¯s either now or never. I left my seat and started walking to Xander, his brothers tapped him when they saw meing Could it be that they already knew of my feelings? I got to him and bowl slightly to him and his brothers ¡°I¡­. I¡­. want to talk to you¡± I stuttered, ¡°Excuse me¡± I was forcefully pushed by the side, and when I turned to see who it was, I saw E the school most popr girl ¡°I¡¯m here to talk with Xander¡± She said throwing death res at me ¡°Get out¡± Came Xander¡¯s cold voice, I turned around in disappointment ¡±I¡¯m not talking to you Donna, I mean her¡­¡± I heard Xander¡¯s voice and turned to see him gloating at E. I was shocked, Xander rejected E and chose to talk to me¡­ ¡°Bitch¡­..¡± E curse in anger and stormed out of the ss, Xander rolled his eyes at her drama,N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± He asked me, ¡°Ehh¡­. can we talk at the rooftop¡± I manage to asked, and he nodded immediately without rejecting, all these is catching me by surprise, first was rejecting Ell to talk to a nobody like me, and now he even agreed to go to the rooftop with me ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± He said to me as he stood up, I nodded and allowed him walk first while I followed behind ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± He asked as we got to the rooftop bit it felt like all the courage I built all disappeared at once, but then I remembered my mother¡¯s words, ¡°avoid regrets¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t say anything then I¡¯ll leave¡± He said and started walking away. ¡°I love you Xander Michaelson!¡± He halted on his steps and turned to look at me ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°I said I love you Xander Michaelson¡± He smiled with his two hands tucked in his pant pocket ¡°Make me fall in love with you¡± He smirk ¡°Huh?¡± I was confused ¡°You love me right?¡± ¡°Yes I nodded¡± ¡°Then make me to love you back¡± He shrugged ¡°Wait¡­. you don¡¯t care that I¡¯m not pretty?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty¡± He said immediately with a serious look ¡°I¡¯m not rich¡­.¡± ¡°But I am¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Are you in or not?¡± He said ready to leave ¡°Of course I¡¯m in¡± I said with my face beaming with smile ¡°Good luck¡± He winked and left. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­!¡± I screamed in excitement, at least I wasn¡¯t rejected but how do I get him to love me, damn ¡­ . mother I need your help¡­..! 128 The call Xander I know she has loved me for a long time. Of course I¡¯m not crazy to ignore her stares and everything. I know she has a crush on me but I never knew she would have the guts to confess to me. I might be flirting with other girls but that does not mean I sleep with all of them. I know right now I might not love her the way she loved me but at least I like her and I like everything about her and I think that is a good start for the both of us I walked into the ss grinding from ear to ear, I already knew that my nosy brothers can never let me go without me spilling the reason for my smile, I got to my seat and sat down ¡°Start spilling it, what did you guys discuss?¡± Xacky asked ¡°Yes bro did she confess?¡± Xavier added, I sighed and looked at the both of them and they were all looking at me with expectations in their eyes and I know it¡¯s bad if I turn them down or lie to them ¡°Yes she confessed¡± ¡°Damn! I knew it¡± Xacky said loudly with a face full of smile ¡°Keep it low¡± I gritted out ¡°Oh sorry I was just excited for you bro¡± ¡°Wait¡­. what did you tell her?¡± Xavier asked ¡°Actually guys I don¡¯t love her yet, besides I just found out that she has a crush on me¡± ¡°Jeez, don¡¯t tell me you turned her down?¡± Xacky groaned ¡°Dump, why would I¡± I said with a scoff and flickered his forehead ¡°Ouch¡­that hurts¡± He pouted like a baby ¡°So tell us what did you say to her?¡± Xavier asked ¡°I told her to make me fall in love with her¡± I shrugged ¡°What!? how can you say that to her?!¡± Montana and Lily yelled behind us and we all turned to see them listening ¡°Huh? Have you guys been listening?¡± I asked ¡°Of course we sit behind you guys so why can¡¯t we listen?¡± Montana scoff ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± I mouthed ¡°This is crazy bro, how did you expect her to chase you?¡± Xacky asked ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I sighed ¡°Don¡¯t worry bro the most important thing is that is that your brother already like her¡± Xavier said ording his left arm over Xacky¡¯s shoulder I shook my head at them ignoring their craziness, the rest of the day passed like a blur and finally it was time for us to go home, we were all was walking to our different cars, Xavier entered his car with Lily, while Xacky wanted to take Montana home home cause he was the one that brought her to school as well, we all have been the closest five friends for some time now and surprisingly Montana is a very sweet girl, and we all thought wrong of her at first not knowing it was cause of the things she was going through. I was about to enter my car when I heard someone calling by name, I paused and turned to see Donna running towards me, she stop right before me breathing so hard, ¡°What happened?¡± I asked ¡°I want to give you this¡± She said extending a piece of paper and a pen to me, I slowly took it ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Write down your call ID for me I¡¯ll call you when I get home¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Hmmm¡± I nodded and wrote it down immediately ¡°Here¡± I said giving it to her, ¡°Thank you¡± She bowed, I noticed that she does that alot ¡°Donna?¡± I called as she was about to leave ¡°Yes¡­.¡± She asked smiling surely ¡°Why do you always bow?¡± ¡°Ehhhh¡­because I know that I¡¯m not in the same status with you guys so I had to do that¡± I smile and tuck my two hands into my pant pocket, I walked close to her, I could tell she was nervous, I caress her hair with my right hand ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that anymore, just focus on make me fall for you¡± I winked making her blush so hard, ¡°Ahhhhh, I will call you¡± She giggled shyly and ran off. I shook my head smiling at her cute behavior, I entered my car and drove home. All through the night I stayed up all night waiting for Donna to call but I didn¡¯t get her call, I tried distracting myself with a video game but it didn¡¯t work, I was just holding my phone and looking at it expectantly for a call toe, ¡°Bro why do I feel you¡¯re waiting for something in your phone¡± I heard Xavier¡¯s voice and turned to see him standing on the door ¡°Shit! How long have you been standing?¡± ¡°For the past five minutes and you didn¡¯t even notice my presence¡± ¡°Ohh¡­.¡± I mouthed and sighed tiredly ¡°Tell me who¡¯s call are you waiting for?¡± ¡°None of your business¡± I red and pushed him out of my room, l locked the door immediately I went to the bed and decided to sleep when suddenly my phone started ringing, I picked my phone from the bed immediately and it was unknown number I decided to answer the call, I slide on the green icon ¡°Yes¡­.?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me dear, it¡¯s Donna¡± Came her sweet and calm voice, shit¡­. her voice is crazily soothing ¡°Why did you callte?¡± ¡°Sorry I had to plead with my mother to lend me her phone¡± ¡°Why? You don¡¯t have yours?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡­.¡± She said lowly ¡°Ohh okay see you in school tomorrow, it¡¯s alreadyte and I want to sleep¡± ¡°Okay dear good night¡± ¡°Wait¡­. why do you call me that? I mean dear¡± ¡°Since I want to male you love me, I have to start calling you something nice¡± ¡°Where did you learn that?¡± I nearlyughed out my lungs ¡°Someone taught me¡± I can already imagine her flushing right now, ¡°You have a lot of exnation to do tomorrow, bye¡± I said and hung up, damn she¡¯s so damn cute, I can¡¯t believe she learned all of this just to make me fall for her, and she even called with her mother¡¯s phone¡­. 129 His gift Donna I made sure to arrive early in school the next day, since I don¡¯t have a mobile phone. I want to try my best and make Xander fall in love with me since we only have two weeks before graduation. Iposed a heartwarming good morning message which I sneaked under his favorite locker I was lucky that I was the first person toe to our first ss for the day and that¡¯s why I have the chance to do so. I sat at my usual spot which was beside the window, students already start entering the ss, I saw when Xander entered with his brother¡¯s, our eyes met but I was quick to look away, he walked to his favorite locker and like I expected he saw my note, I was watching him all through Immediately he finished reading the note, he tucked it into his pant pocket and looked towards my side, this time around I didn¡¯t look away not until he winked at me, gosh¡­. i felt butterflies in my tummy, I could hold his dazzling gaze anymore so I looked away, E came to his seat and tried talking to him but he ignored her and stood up I was shocked when he started walking toward me, what is he doing? He stopped right before me and took my right hand, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside¡± He said and dragged me out of the ss. His brothers smiled at me, making me wonder what¡¯s going on. He took me to the rooftop, it was quiet and calm. I was nervous, why is he acting this way, does it mean he doesn¡¯t like the note ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me the note yourself?¡± He asked looking so pissed, I couldn¡¯t look him in the eyes, he looked upset ¡°I¡­¡­I¡­.. I¡­¡­¡± I kept on stuttering with my face focused on the ground ¡°Look at me while talking¡± He ordered making me look up immediately, he took low and predatory steps towards me, as he stood so close to me, his height towering over me, while I had to look up into his gorgeous eyes, ¡°Now answer me¡± He dared ¡°I¡­. I¡­.¡± ¡°Fuck! Donna don¡¯t fucking stutter¡± He curse looking more pissed ¡°Hmmm¡± I nodded and gulped down unknown saliva, building more courage ¡°I was afraid someone might see me giving the note to you¡± ¡°You¡¯re not proud?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I shook my head negatively, He hissed and ruffled his hair in frustration ¡°If you¡¯re not proud of yourself then why do you want to be with me?¡± ¡°No¡­no¡­. it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not proud of myself¡± I corrected immediately ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a schrship student, I¡¯m not like you guys who alle from rich homes, my schrship might get terminated if someone reports me, you have a lot of girls admirers¡± ¡°Shit! Donna you¡¯re driving me crazy,e here¡± He said with his arms wide open, I was shy as I embraced him, his fragrance weed me, he smelled so good that I didn¡¯t want to stop hugging him. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, nobody will do anything to you okay?¡± ¡°Okay¡± I smiled, we pulled away from the big and I couldn¡¯t stop smiling and blushing, ¡°Get ready I¡¯m taking you somewhere after school¡± ¡°After school?¡± ¡°Hmmm, you don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°No.. no.. of course I want¡± ¡°Better¡± He smiled and tuck his two hands in his pant pocket like he always do ¡°See you after school¡± He said and left. I stood there blushing and smiling like a fool. ¡°You think you won?¡± I heard a voice behind me and turned to see it¡¯s E and her group ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked calmly, looking at them as they all looked like they wanted to murder me. It turns out they hide by the corner, eavesdropping on us. They walked and stopped right in front of me, ¡°Just because he made you feel special now doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t dump youter like he did to every one of us¡± E spite I smile and folded my two hand below my boobs challenging her ¡°You¡¯re wrong actually I¡¯m the one chasing him and not the other way round, so whether he will dump me or not, is one of your crazy assumption¡± I said proudly ¡°How dare you!¡± She fumed and made to charge towards me ¡°Lay your hand on her and kiss your graduation goodbye¡± I heard Xander¡¯s voice, they all turned and was shocked to see him standing behind us ¡°You all should Scram now¡± He said calmly but deadly, E looked at me carefully and left with her minions, I couldn¡¯t stop smiling ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked and I nodded happily ¡°You came to save me¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯re afraid?¡± He smiled ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice but to act brave¡± I pouted, ¡°Come let¡¯s go to ss¡± He said extending his right hand , ¡°Together?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°Of course I want¡± I said and ran to him, I ced my on his and we left together, people kept on whispering ¡°Are they now dating?¡± ¡°They look so good¡± ¡°Damn she¡¯s pretty¡± ¡°He¡¯s fucking handsome¡± I couldn¡¯t stop smiling, we got to the ss and he walked me to my seat before going to his¡­and throughout the whole day the ss couldn¡¯t stop talking about us. School was over, I was surprised when Xander came to me, he took my hand as we left with his brother,N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Damn are you guys dating?¡± Xavier asked, he was with his girlfriend Lily ¡°Not yet¡± Xander replied ¡°You both looked cute already¡± Montan their friend replied ¡°Don¡¯t worry my brother might be crazy but he¡¯s good for you¡± Xacky thedy of the triplet winked ¡°Thank you guys¡± I smiled, I never knew they were this friendly and warm. ¡°We are going guys see you guyster at home¡± Xander said to his brothers and they nodded, entering their separate cars. Xander opened his car door for me and I entered, he entered through the driver¡¯s seat and drove off. I wanted to ask where he was driving to but I decided against it He drove into a Mall and packed, I wanted to step down on my own when he told me to wait, he walk to my side and opened the car door for me ¡°Thank you¡± I smiled and stepped down from the car, he took my hand as we started walking inside the mall, it was a big one, we walked to the section where they sell different kinds of cellphone, it was all expensive and luxurious phones normally owned by rich people ¡°Pick the one you want¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± I nearly screamed, he shook his head and picked thetest iPhone for me and also bought a sim, ¡°Here package it¡± He said to one of the servers in the mall, he paid with his credit card and soon our package arrived. He collected it and held my hand as we left the mall. I was still in shock. We got into the car and he asked ¡°Address?¡± ¡°Ummm you don¡¯t have to¡± ¡°Now¡­.¡± He ordered, and I didn¡¯t know when my house address slipped from my mouth immediately, he smirked and revised the car as he drove off, he always have a way of making me give in He stopped right before my neighborhood ¡°Is this where you leave?¡± He asked and I nodded ¡°It¡¯s my neighborhood¡± It was a small neighborhood filled with only poor people like me, but we all lived happily. ¡°Here have this, so you won¡¯t need to call with your mother¡¯s cellphone, and don¡¯t worry everything you need is in the cell phone already¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to do, no one has ever treated me this way before, I was so close to tears that I hugged him tightly to myself. I pulled away from the hug feeling so shy, I quickly step down from the car. ¡°Bye¡­..¡± I smiled at him from outside before running towards my neighborhood. 130 The Call Donna As I left the car and ran towards my neighborhood I was filled with excitement. I have never been this happy in my entire life. I was gifted a brand new phone, not just a phone but one of thetest iPhone, this is still not used to me. I was not used to people treating me so well especially when they know of my background, they try to iste themselves from me, but Xander is different. I was the one that¡¯s supposed to get him to fall in love with me, but here he is making me fall harder for him. He¡¯s the first person that ever stood up for me, he chose me over the school most popr girl, what did I do to deserve such good fortune Today I told him to stop in front of my neighborhood, I don¡¯t want him to see the kind of house I live in. My neighborhood is already a poor sight, what if he stops talking to me, what if he hates me? All of these question keep on ringing like a bell in my ear, I already managed to get Xander to be my friend I¡¯ve loved him for years now, and I don¡¯t want to lose him I got to my house and walk into our apartment, ¡°Mother!¡± I screamed in excitement and ran to her, she was sited on the couch folding clothes, I hugged her so tight ¡°My darling Donna¡± She called with smiles caressing my hair after hugging for a while we finally pulled away from the hug ¡°How are you doing? What¡¯s that on your hand?¡± She asked pointing at the phone, I smile and looked at her ¡±Don¡¯t worry mother I¡¯m here to tell you all about it¡± I said sitting beside her ¡°Hmmm so tell me¡± She said giving me her attention ¡°Remember the guy I told you that I love and you advised me to confess my feelings to him?¡± ¡°Yes I remember¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been talking for a while, I borrowed your phone to call him remember¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± She smile ¡°After school today he took me to a mall where they sell different kinds of phone, at first he told me to choose anyone I want but I was so afraid to choose since all the phones are so expensive, when he saw that I was so reluctant to choose, he picked this one for me and mother do you know what¡­. this is thetest iPhone¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°He¡¯s really nice Donna, I think he¡¯s from a rich background¡± ¡°Yes mother, he¡¯s the second of the triplet and they all drive their separate cars¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°Yes mother¡± ¡°How do you intend to make someone as rich as that to love you Donna?¡± ¡°But mother you advised me to follow my heart and go for what I want¡± ¡°I never knew he was this rich dear, are you sure you can do this?¡± ¡°Of course mother, he¡¯s been nice to me and he even stood up for me today when some rich girls wanted to bully me¡± ¡°Alright dear but don¡¯t take advantage of his rich background, if you love him I want it toe from your heart okay? Cause good people like him are hard toe by¡± ¡°Okay mother¡± ¡°Go upstairs and freshen up thene down lets have dinner¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I smiled and went up feeling so happy. I went up to my room and pulled my clothes off before unboxing my phone though the server at the shop already unboxed it to put some of the things that Xander asked him to, my new phone was looking so gorgeous, it turned out Xandee bought a cute pin pack for the phone too, it was so beautiful I didn¡¯t even know when he bought that. I picked the paper I used to copy Xander¡¯s number and wanted to save his number in my phone but it turned out that his number was already saved in my phone making me wonder if he did that too, of course who else will. I rushed into the bathroom and took a quick shower after which I went downstairs and had dinner with my mother, we chatted a little before I retired to my room, I checked the time and it was almost past ten in the night ¡°Shit!¡± I curse, I chatted with my mother for so long that I didn¡¯t know when time passed this much. I got on the bed hugging my pillow, I contemted whether to call Xander or not, could it be that he¡¯s already asleep by now, will I be disturbing him? After thinking for some time, I decided to call him regardless, I picked my cute phone and dialed his number, ¡°Donna¡± Came his deep voice, sending chills down my spine, I was so surprised ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± ¡°You wished I had slept?¡± ¡°No.. no.. that¡¯s not what I meant, I stayed up to keep mumpany after dinner and I didn¡¯t know when time passed so much, I¡¯m so sorry for calling sote¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay you don¡¯t have to apologize¡± ¡°That was why I asked if you¡¯re still awake? I thought you light have slept and my call might be disturbing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry you¡¯re not.¡± ¡°Xander?¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± ¡°Thank you so much for the cellphone, my mother is so happy she sends her greetings too?¡± ¡°Xander please can you stop by for lunch sometime?!¡± My mother¡¯s voice screamed into the phone, I jumped up in fear and saw her leaning by the door making me wonder when she walked in. ¡°Mother¡­¡­¡± I whispered. ¡°Of course mother I¡¯ll stop by some time¡± Xander said. ¡°No Xander you don¡¯t have to listen to my mother¡± I said almost in a pleading tone. ¡°But I want to¡­¡± Xander dragged, I can imagine him smirking right now. ¡°Thank you dear Xander I will be waiting¡± Motherscreamed yet again. ¡°Mother¡­¡­goodnight time to sleep¡± I said looking frustrated she finally left my room and I mmed the door shut, gosh¡­ ¡°I¡¯m visiting your house soon.¡± ¡°Huh¡­Xander you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Sleep like a baby, goodnight¡± He said and hung up. Gosh¡­.. I ruffled my hair, what if he sees my apartment and distances himself from me? I don¡¯t want to lose him, not when he¡¯s already my friend and I have fallen so hard for him. 131 My girl Donna We just have a few days to exam and today I nned on taking Xander to the Pack after school, that way I can ask him to be my boyfriend. I could feel Xander¡¯s love for me, even if it was not love yet, I could tell he liked me and I didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, I believed that if he liked me he would ept my proposal today, I¡¯m nervous and scared, but the little time I¡¯ve spent with Xander has made me realize that he¡¯s such an amazing person and I don¡¯t want to lose him for anything. I want to be the courageous one and make this rtionship work and even though I don¡¯t have much to offer him right now, I promise to work hard and be the best girl he has ever met Today I spent hours in front of the mirror, reciting ways to ask Xander to be my boyfriend but the more I tried to recite it the more mistakes I made, after trying for a while I decided to give up and allow everything to flow naturally maybe when I sees him I will have something to tell him. I picked up my phone and sent a good morning message to him after which I brought out the money I¡¯d been saving for a very long time, I took half of it and stuffed it into my purse, this is the money that I¡¯ve been saving for a very long time, and since I¡¯ll be taking Xander to the Park today, I don¡¯t want him to be paying for what we will buy I want to be the one to pay for the things we will buy I want to show him that I can be useful in our rtionship too I just have to work hard for it. I left for school early and by the time I got to school I was the first person to arrive in ss, I¡¯m always punctual to school. I walked to my favorite spot and sat down, and since no one was in school yet I brought out my phone and started ying a game. I was halfway through the game when people started walking in and out of the of the ss, Throughout the whole day in ss I didn¡¯t go to Xander or try having a conversation with him, I waited till the end of school before I sent him a message to wait for me at the car park, but I was surprised when he walked up to my seat, the ss is almost empty as everybody has left and I was packing my bags. ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± He asked with a smirk facing me me. ¡°Ahhh¡­. ah¡­. yes¡± I said and stood up as we both left the ss. ¡°So why do you ask for me to wait at the car park?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I want to take you out.¡± ¡°To where?¡± ¡°To the amusement park¡± I answered feeling so anxious and afraid that he might say no ¡°So when are we leaving?¡± He asked with smiles all over his face ¡°You¡­.. you ¡­ . really will go with me?¡± I asked looking so surprised ¡°Why not¡­. or you don¡¯t want me to?¡± ¡°No.. no¡­of course I want us to go together¡± ¡°Come on¡± He smiled and opened the car door for me, I entered and muttered a thank you to him, he entered through the other side and closed the door, he drove off and I was just looking out through the window, I was so shy to start up a conversation ¡°So is this an official date?¡± His voice pulled me back to reality and I turned to see him smirking and looking at me at the same time ¡°Focus on the road you don¡¯t want to get us killed¡± ¡°Yes mam¡± He smiled and focussed back on the road After driving for some time we finally got to the park. We came down from the car, the park was so busy and lively. It¡¯s filled with a whole lot of people both married couples and non married couples, including kids. ¡°So why are we here?¡± He asked with his two hands tucked into his pants pocket, that¡¯s a habit of his.. ¡°Hmmm¡­what do you want to eat ice cream, name it I will get it for you?¡± He looked at me and smiled ¡±Did you bring me here to buy me things yourself?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ I also wanted us to experience a whole new environment¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Okay let¡¯s get some ice cream then¡± I smile as we started walking towards the shop, ¡°What vor do you like?¡± I asked him ¡°Vani¡± ¡°Ohhh¡± I mouthed ¡°And you, what¡¯s your favorite?¡± ¡°Strawberry¡± I replied ¡°Okay get me a strawberry vor too¡± ¡±For real?¡± ¡°Yes I want to try something new like you suggested¡± I couldn¡¯t stop blushing, we bought the ice cream and walk to one of the bench and sat down watching the kids ride the rollercoaster and scream in excitement, I can swear it was a whole new experience ¡°Xander?¡± I called he was so focussed watching the kids smiling happily ¡°Yes you called¡± He said looking at me smiling out cute dimples, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes away from him, he¡¯s so fine and wealth that sometimes I feel like I¡¯m not worthy of him, ¡°Donna?¡± ¡°Please be my boyfriend, I really like you Xamder Michaelson¡± I said all at once with my eyes closed, I dated not look him in the eyes, I waited for his response but got none. minutes passed and still he was quiet, my heart began to beat so fast, is he upset? Has he left? Could it be that he¡¯s angry with me? So many unanswered question kept on popping up in my head. ¡°Xander, are you there?¡± I asked as I slowly opened my eyes and was shocked to see him staring intently at me. ¡°Xander¡­..¡± I called slowly and was surprised when he pulled me into his arms hugging me so tight. ¡°Took you long enough to ask.¡± ¡°Yes I considered you my girlfriend long time ago.¡± 132 The visit Donna I can¡¯t believe that Xander and I are now officially a couple, is still like a dream to me that Xander would really like a nobody like me, he didn¡¯t reject my feelings nor criticize me instead he loved me and epted me for who I am, tell me why I won¡¯t love him with my whole life? I was so shy after confession to Xander but Xander is not the shy type we talked everything out and finally, he¡¯s my boyfriend I¡¯m his girlfriend, he insisted on taking me home cause he promised my mum that he¡¯ll visit her so right now we are driving back home, but I can¡¯t stop blushing, I still can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m now officially Xander Michaelson¡¯s girlfriend, ¡°Are you still blushing?¡± Came his voice but damn, I turned to the window immediately. I don¡¯t dare look at his face right now, I tried covering my face with my hair. I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m all red like tomatoes gosh¡­. ¡°Look at me,¡± He said but I refused to lookContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I swear Donna If you don¡¯t look at me I¡¯lle to you,¡± He said in an authoritative manner ¡°Shit! Do you want to get us killed¡± I said facing him ¡°Finally you turned¡± He said with a smirk looking at me ¡°Focus on the road¡± I smiled turning his face toward the road ¡°Yes mam¡± He winked, I shook my head happily. After driving for some time, we finally got to my neighborhood but Xander insisted on driving to my apartment, we finally got there and he parked the car I wanted toe down when held my hand ¡°Wait I¡¯ll do it¡± He smiled and stepped down from the car before walking to my side of the door, he opened the car door for me and I stepped down from the car ¡°Thanks¡± I smiled ¡°My pleasure¡± He winked and held my hand as we started walking to my apartment. We got to my apartment and met my mother in the living room ¡°Mother¡­¡± I called happily ¡°Donna¡± She looked up with smile, I walked up to her engulfing her in a tight embrace, ¡°Xander is that you?¡± She asked in all smiles as we both pulled away from the hug ¡°Yes mam, good day mam¡± Xander bowed in a respectful way ¡°Oh no don¡¯t do thate give me a hug¡± Mum smiled with open arms, I was so surprised when Xander embraced her warmly, I couldn¡¯t help but feel so proud of myself for making the right choice of boyfriend ¡°Donna dear your boyfriend is so handsome¡± Mumplimented Xander and I swear right now he¡¯s blushing some hard ¡°Come on Donna go set the table, I made lunch¡± ¡°Alright Mother¡± ¡°Xander dear make yourselffortable¡± ¡°Sure¡± Xander smiled After the meal, we chatted with Xander for some time before he finally left. Everything still feels like a dream to me. Xander and I are now officially together making me wonder what would have happened if I hadn¡¯t spoken up or asked my mother for advice. I went to bed feeling so happy after talking to Xsnder for a very long time on the phone, we will be graduating soon And these are like the best days of my life, I can¡¯t wait to officially graduate with the love of my life. This is like a dreame true for me. 133 Loving family I¡¯m no longer waiting for Dominican, I¡¯ve made up my mind that after graduation I¡¯m going to move out of California and forget about him, it¡¯s clear that he lied to me and yed with my feelings, I¡¯m going to move out of California to forget all the bad memory and pains that he¡¯s caused me. I can¡¯t believe that I wasted so much time waiting for him toe for me only for him to ghost me without any words not even once I must have been crazy to think that someone like Dominic would obviously settle for me. I just wish this graduation should happen already so I can leave as soon as possible. ¡°Tana¡­.¡± Lily¡¯s voice pulled me out of my thought ¡°Lily¡± I smiled faintly ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking about him again,e on we already talked about this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry just that I can¡¯t do anything but to think of it,¡± I said as she sat beside me. ¡°You know thinking about it won¡¯t solve it right?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know what else to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just don¡¯t be hard on yourself okay?¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± I replied with a smile. ¡°We will be graduating in a few day¡¯s time, how do you feel about it?¡± She asked. ¡°Nothing, just thinking of how to leave California as soon as the graduation is over.¡± ¡°Yeah I understand, obviously you need a new environment to heal, but what if he shows up on your graduation day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte Lily, I already made up my mind to leave and nothing can stop me.¡± ¡°And what if he has a reason for doing everything he did?¡± ¡°No matter what reason he has it¡¯s not enough for him to ignore my calls, just a second is enough for him to have contacted me, nothing you say can stop me, I¡¯ve made up my mind and that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like something will change soon?¡± She said smiling. ¡°What do you think will change?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know Tana, I just have this feeling that your Dominic will be back for you soon.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to think about it.¡± After school I went home having mixed emotions, what if Lily is right about what she said? Is Dominican really going toe back? Then why is he not picking up my calls or replying to any of my messages? I¡¯m just so confused that I don¡¯t know what to do or think anymore. ¡°Tana Darling?¡± My mother called as she walked into the room. ¡°Mother¡± I smiled ¡°You look pale, what¡¯s wrong dear?¡± ¡°Nothing Mother¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Is it about Dominic?¡± I sighed, few weeks back my mother walked into my room and met me in a very bad mood, she asked me what¡¯s wrong and I had no choice but to tell her about Dominic, sheforted me and said that if he¡¯s mine then he would definitelye back for me ¡°Tell me darling what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing Mother, just thinking about Dominic, I spoke with Lily today and she said she¡¯s having a feeling that Dominic mighte back for me¡± ¡°What do you want Tana, will you still ept him when hees back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know mother, at this point, I feel like I don¡¯t even know what I want anymore, my head wants to give up but my heart is saying another thing¡± ¡°I believe that deep down your heart you know what you want darling you just have to think it through, search deep in your heart I believe the answer is there but the most important thing is for Domimc to show up after your graduation if he doesn¡¯t show up then you¡¯ve tried your best, you gave it your all, you tried your best its left for him toe back, if he doesn¡¯t then you move on honey, at least you have nothing to regret cause you gave it your best.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right mother, thank you so much for always standing by me all this while, alwaysforting and caring for me in this hard time, I love you so much, Motherr¡± ¡°Love you too darlinge here¡± I didn¡¯t waste time before snuggling into her arms, I¡¯m so happy that all the people surrounding me are all loving and want the best for me. 134 Spin-Off Book2 Rise To Fame Afer Breakup Montana Our graduation day is finally here, after spending for years I¡¯m the university we are officially saying goodbye to school today, and now we are going to face the real world outside the walls of the university, life is finally going to hit us hard as everyone is going to find where they belong in the surface of the earth, some might not see their friends after this while some might even separate and lose contact of one another and done might even still be in contact and not talk like they use to, andstly are those that won¡¯t separate till death and that¡¯s what they call lifelong friendship. So many things happen after university and that¡¯s what scares me the most but right now, I think I should focus on being happy cause this moment happens once in a lifetime. Everybody had a wide smile on their faces, busy greeting their family and weing friends. My parents were inside waiting for us to go home and celebrate since the graduation was almost over, but here I was standing outside the gate of the university waiting anxiously to see if I could see Dominican or even his shadow, I couldn¡¯t stop looking at my phone to see if I had a missed call or missed message from him. Yesterday night I couldn¡¯t sleep, all I did was call him repeatedly, and yet he refused to pick up any of my calls I even sent him messages telling him about my graduation, but what I didn¡¯t tell him is that after today and he didn¡¯t he didn¡¯t show up, I will officially forget that we ever had a thing together, I will delete him from my life and move on, ¡°Tana?¡± I heard Lily¡¯s voice and turned to see her standing behind me, ¡°Everybody has almost left, your parents are waiting for you so we all could leave together and go celebrate, the school is getting empty¡± I sighed and turned my gaze back to the gate, what I feared the most was close to happening,N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tana, but I don¡¯t think he woulde, if not he could he picked up your calls or replied to your messages,¡± Lily said as she wrapped her arms around my shoulder ¡°How could he do this to me, Lily, why am I just so unlucky, tell me Lily is it that am not good enough, why is all this happening to me, this is so unfair¡­..¡± I cried almost going crazy ¡°Shhh ¡­ . it¡¯s okaye here,¡± Lily said and pulled me into a warm hug. ¡°I¡¯m going to be fine, don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± I nodded and rxed in her arms. Lily left afterforting me, I promised her that I would be fine and would not even shed a single tear, after convincing her that I was fine, she finally left though I begged her to convince my parents to go home, I promised toe back when I feel better. Hourster, the school was finally empty and the gate was already closed. It was almost dark in the evening, at this point I realized there was nothing left for me here in California except from my parents and the nice friends I had whom are Lily, Xavier, Xacky, and Xander with his new girlfriend Donna, they are the best thing that happened to me here in California and now I have to leave all of them behind, I needed a new environment to heal, a ce where I won¡¯t have to be reminded of my ugly past Taking onest nce at the school gate, a ce that holds so much memory in my heart, I walked to my car and drove home knowing that this time, there was no going back. Two dayster. I was finally settled in the ne, the pilot announced for us to tighten our seatbelts as the ne was about to take off, I was sitting close to the window, I wanted to enjoy the beautiful view, I tightened my seatbelt, as different messages from my friends keep popping in they were sending goodbye messages to me even though they were the ones they saw me off at the airport with my parents. I couldn¡¯t stop smiling I think I have the best circle of friends ever, Lily and Donna we¡¯re so lucky to have Xavier and Xander who love them wholeheartedly. I just hope that America will be nice to me, I just want to focus on my modeling career and that¡¯s all, for now I want to be selfish and think about myself alone and nothing else¡­.. As I connect my earphones to my phone, I plug them into my ear listening to Lose You to Love Me by Selena Gomez¡­.. the ne finally took off. I just hope that this new chapter of my life brightens everything. *Note: Guys from chapter 134 Is a Spin Off of Montana and Dominican. Though her friends will have side stories, for now, we are fully focussing on Montana¡¯s life from now on, and don¡¯t worry it won¡¯t be boring. Let¡¯s dive deep into sexy Mafia Dominican. 135 The message Montana Two years Later It¡¯s been two years since I moved to America. These past two years have been the hardest and most inspirational time of my life, fighting to forget my ex who nearly made me go crazy, and building my career as a model at the same time I never knew I coulde this far. At first, my parents were so worried, they thought I was alone and couldn¡¯t do it on my own, but I promised them I could do it cause I knew deep down inside of me that if I really wanted to heal then I must forget about Dominican. It¡¯s been two years and I finally did it I grew past my love for him and right now all I feel for him is hate, I wish I never crossed parts with him but it¡¯s all in the past cause right now, I¡¯m much more grateful, I¡¯m now among the top models in America, I know what it took me to get to where I am today and I won¡¯t trade that for anything. This time I told myself that I was going to be selfish and focused on myself alone and that¡¯s what I¡¯m doing right now ¡°Ma the shoot is over¡± Tracy my P. A. said to me, she was carrying my bag and other stuff while the Agency Van was already waiting to take me back to the Agency. I nodded at her and stood up as we finally left, on getting to the Van the guards opened the door for me and I entered with my P. A. before they closed the door and drove off. I was known as the best model all over America and Asia within my two years of joining the modeling industry. Other models hated me and say many filthy things about me, some say I use my father¡¯s connection to get to the top while some say I use my body to buy my position, but the most interesting is no matter how many times they paint me bad and say shit about me, I don¡¯t care I always outshine them whenever I¡¯m around, more reasons why I don¡¯t have any friend in the modeling industry. I still keep in touch with my friends, and now we are closer than we were ever before. We have group calls every night and that helps us bond all the time. We talk about our daily life problems and how our different careers are going. Xavier is doing well as a musician, Xacky even joined him while Xander is now helping their parents in running most of theirpanies, Xavier is getting more and more popr as a rapper and Lily won¡¯t stopining about how girls swing around Xavier, but the most important thing is that they love and trust each other and that¡¯s what matter. Donna and Xander are also doing perfectly fine, Donna is now a Nurse practitioner, and she¡¯s now more beautiful than ever, I would say that it all thanks to my friends and how we support each other that we can get to where we are today and I¡¯m so happy that even though we are not close, we still keep in touch and do not allow distance to separate us unlike some people¡­.. We finally got back to the agency, the guards opened the car door and I stepped down while my P. A followed behind. I got to the office and met my manager, he was there with many other models, ¡°You¡¯re finally here¡± He smiled and I nodded and took a seat while Tracy stood beside me ¡°Now that Montana is here I will like to make the big announcement¡± I looked at the other models and saw the excitement and anxiousness in their faces ¡°The United States of America has chosen¡­.¡± He paused and looked at our faces ¡°Has chosen Montana to be the new face Of America!¡± I couldn¡¯t contain my excitement, I rushed to the Manager and engulfed him in a very tight hug ¡°Thank you so much, sir¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Tana, You worked so hard and you deserved it¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Thank you¡± I bowl for him onest time before going to my seat, I know the other models are probably killing me in their minds but the truth is that I don¡¯t care ¡°So that will be all for today¡± The manager Concluded, and I left with my P. A., my ck SUV was already waiting for me, we both got into the car and the driver ignored the car engine and drove straight to my mansion. Starting from tomorrow, my face will be seen all over America, as the 2023 top model of the year, this is one of the best times of my life ¡°Congrats mam,¡± Tracy said beside me with a smile ¡°Thank you¡± I smiled back, ever since I bumped into Tracy on the street on that rainy night, I took her in and made her my P. AShe¡¯s been through a lot and I¡¯m happy to be of help. We are closer like sisters but she always calls me mam though I talked to her many times about it but she prefers to call me that. We got to the mansion and walked straight to my room to shower, I came out of the bathroom and noticed my phone was blinking, a message came in, I picked up my phone and again it was a secret number, This will be the third time a secret number has sent me a message, could it be one of my fans, I opened the message ¡°You¡¯re mine alone always remember that.¡± 136 The billboard Montana Reading the message I felt chills all over my body, who could be sending me this type of message with a secret number? I looked around my room in fear but everything seemed normal. I decided to ignore the message, I climbed on the bed and covered myself with the sheet as I slept off. I woke up the next morning, I have early morning shoot so I have to be early and the most important thing was that my face would be showing in all beauty banners all over America by now, I was still in thought when my phone started ringing it was a group call from my friends, I slide on the green icon as their faces appear on the screen ¡°Damn! My baby is thetest model¡± Lily hyped me ¡°I can¡¯t believe that was Tana when I saw her, damn Tana is so gorgeous¡± Xavierplemented ¡°I bet all your colleagues will be so jealous of you right now¡± Donna smiled ¡°Tana please date me, I realized you¡¯re the one for me¡± Xacky jokes and we all burst outughing ¡°I¡¯m so proud to have a friend who¡¯s thetest model in the whole of Asia¡± Xander bragged and earned himself a smack from Xacky ¡°Ouch¡­ what was that for?¡± He squealed in pain ¡°Our friend, not yours?¡± Xacky gestured with his hand. I shook my head smiling, I sure have the best of friends in the world ¡°Thanks a lot, guys I couldn¡¯t have done it without you guys¡± ¡°Of course, we are always here for you¡± Donna winked ¡°Guys I have something bothering me ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± They all chorused at the same time, making me smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious guys, just that I¡¯ve been receiving messages from an unknown number¡± ¡°Messages, what does the message say?¡± Xavier asked ¡°You¡¯re mine you belong to me and me alone¡± ¡°Jeez that¡¯s creepy and weird,¡± Lily said ¡°Exactly what I was about to say¡± Donna added ¡°Who could be sending that type of message?¡± Xander asked ¡°Lily, make sure you¡¯re always with your guards all the time and if it gets serious tell us we wille to America immediately okay?¡± Xacky assured me, I smiled looking at him, knowing I have friends who are like my family and I can trust them in any situation, is the best thing that ever happened to me ¡°Thanks, guys, I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you people.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come on we will always be there for each other, don¡¯t forget her to keep us updated on this message, okay?¡± Xavier said and I nodded ¡°Alright guys I have to leave for my shoot see you all at night, love you guys¡± ¡°Love you too,¡± They said to me as the call finally disconnected, I turned my back and was surprised to see Tracy standing behind me, she was already carrying my bag ¡°Ma we runningte already¡± ¡°Sure go, I¡¯m ready,¡± I said as we left, my guards were all outside waiting for me, immediately they saw meing they opened the car door and I entered while Tracy followed. They closed the door as our car zoomed off to the Agency. We got to the agency, and the guards opened the door for me, Immediately I stepped down from the car, different cameras shed through my eyes, I was shocked at the number of reporters standing in front of the Agency waiting for me, ¡°Miss Montana, we would like to interview you on being thetest face of America?¡± ¡°Miss Montana, how does it feel to be thetest model?¡± The reporters kept on throwing questions at me as they took unending pictures, I¡¯m sure before I get to my manager¡¯s office these pictures will be on the headline Thanks to my guards who covered me up as they made a way for me through the crowd, we finally made it into the agency, ¡°Tana!¡± My manager called in excitement immediately he sighted me ¡°Mr Sinn¡± I called with smile ¡°There¡¯s good news¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­.?¡± I nodded urging him to continue ¡°It¡¯s barely few hours since your face appeared on the billboard, and many contracts are already flowing in, I can assure you, this is the first time a top model is getting this type of good luck, all thanks to you our agency is going ces¡± ¡°Thanks a lot, Mr Sinn for standing by me all this while and believing in me too¡± I smile ¡°You deserve it, Tana, you worked so hard to be where you are today and I¡¯m super proud of you.¡± ¡°Thanks¡± ¡°So the first project we will focus on is the one we have with the Gipany in America. They have chosen you to be their top model. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Hundred percent¡± I smile ¡°Alright we will be meeting the new CEO tomorrow to sign the contract, get ready Tana, and this time around noteness is allowed, I heard the new CEO is fucking scary¡± ¡°Scary thought he is a young guy?¡± ¡°He is but trust me when I say he¡¯s super scary and crazily handsome¡± ¡°Me Sinn are you falling for a guy¡± ¡°Ohe on that¡¯s just apliment, besides he¡¯s too wealthy to notice anybody.¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± I nodded. 137 She met him Montana The day for me to sign the contract has finallye, I don¡¯t know but for some reason, I feel restless, I feel like something is going to happen. I don¡¯t know what could possibly happen, I¡¯ve been through so much in life, I¡¯m now powerful and almost wealthier than my parents, who would possibly want to cause trouble for me? I decided to shake the negative thoughts off and prepare for this big day. This is my first ever contract as a top model for the Gi brand. After gaining poprity as the face of America, different brands have been messaging my agency to be the spokeswoman, not only that but my poprity has also tripled over time. I decided that today I¡¯ll be the one doing my own makeup. I don¡¯t want the makeup artist at the agency to do it for me. I decided to go for something simple, not too ssy, not too simple, just okay. Within the next thirty minutes, I was done with the makeup. I wore my ck leather sweatpants which I bought not long ago, it also came with a leather crop top and a leather jacket. After wearing the clothes and staring at myself in the mirror I was sure I looked like a badass assassin like the ones in the movies. Ibed my hair and allowed it to flow freely, I took my big ck handbag and wore a leather boot. Right now I look exceptionally beautiful that I can¡¯t even recognize myself. I wore ck sunsses ready to leave, ¡°Mam I¡­¡­.¡± Tracy couldn¡¯t finish her sentence on seeing me, I bet she was stunned cause she froze on her step just staring at me like a statue ¡°Tracy¡­. Tracy¡­. Tracy¡­¡­!¡± I called waving my hand to her face ¡°Yess¡­yes¡­.¡± She jerked back to reality ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Ohh no, nothing mam just that you look different today¡± ¡°How do I look? Do I look bad?¡± ¡°Of course not, Mam you look so so good, and I bet a lot of people can¡¯t take their eyes off you today¡± ¡°Thanks¡± I smiled and shook my head as we left my room, we came out of the mansion and the agency Van was already waiting to drive us to the Gipany where I will be signing the multi-million dor contract, we got into the car and the driver drove, I was anxious and nervous I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m having a mixed feeling about this contract or could it be that I¡¯m just worrying over nothing?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. We finally got to the Gipany and I could not believe the amount of reporters and fans that were waiting for me outside. Immediately they sighted the agency van, they rushed closer immediately. Thanks to my guards who came down from the car and helped me and my P. A to walk through the crowd. I made sure I avoided every interview with them till I sign the contract We finally made it into thepany and I was mesmerized by the beauty and ambiance of this Company. The owner must be crazily rich and swimming in wealth. The guards took me to the board room where we will be signing the contract, Immediately we entered the board room, I was surprised at how massive and elegant it was. I greeted the board members and took a seat, ¡°The CEO will be here soon,¡± An elderly man said, guess he also works here ¡°Hope I didn¡¯t keep you people waiting?¡± I heard a familiar voice behind me and slowly turned to see who it is I was shocked when I saw thest person I wanted to see¡­¡­Dominican¡­.. ¡°Long time miss Montana¡­¡­..¡± He greeted me with a sly smirk, I smiled inwardly, is his guts for me? ¡°Do I know you?¡± 138 The visit I was so angry at the moment, but then ¡­ I¡¯m here for business and I¡¯ve long forgotten about his existence so I¡¯ll just sign the contract which was the reason why I¡¯m here and then I¡¯ll leave. As long as I remember, Dominican El-Marciano has long been dead in my life and does not exist any longer. ¡°Of course, we will know each other from now on¡± He smiled and walked to the CEO seat, he sat down but didn¡¯t take his eyes away from me, I could see him through the corners of my eyes but I acted like I do not care, we proceeded into signing the contract after which we all took pictures, the board of directors including male and female kept on admiring andplimenting my outfit and of course I returned the gesture. After taking pictures, it was finally time for me to leave, the board members were already leaving one after the other, I was about to leave when suddenly the elderly man that sat beside Dominic came to me and whispered. ¡°Please Miss Montana the CEO wants you to stay behind and discuss with him¡± I looked at the elderly man and smiled, I gestured for him toe closer so I could whisper something to him and he did.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Tell your CEO that he¡¯s not worth my time¡± The old man was quite shocked by my response but I didn¡¯t wait for him to recover before I left with Tracy, we got outside and met my guards who also helped to shield me from my fans and some crazy reporters who are stubborn and insisted to interview me, after struggling through the crowd for something I finally made it to the agency Van, the guards opened the door for me and entered. Camera kept on shing from every angle before our Van finally drove off. We got to the agency and I started with the shoot I have for the day. I didn¡¯t give a damn to my fellow models that kept ring at me. I know they would be wishing me dead. I¡¯m their heart but all thanks to their bad wishes I¡¯m climbing higher with every passing day. I finished myst shoot for the day and was ready to go home when I got a message on my phone ¡°We need to talk¡± I checked and it was a secret number again making me wonder who is sending those messages and how can I reply the person when they continue to message me with a secret number. I decided to ignore the message like I normally do, since I didn¡¯te with my car, the agency Van will be driving me home today. I got into the Van with my P. A and guards and the driver drove off, Thirty minutester we got to my mansion but I was surprised at the numbers of Lamborghinis that was parked outside my mansion making me wonder what¡¯s going on, securities guards stood beside every Lamborghini, my guards were the first toe down, the open the door for me and I stepped down, as I got closer to my mansion, I saw the silhouette of a man his back was facing me, and since it¡¯s already dark in the evening I can¡¯t see his features very well but for some reason his silhouette looks familiar I was shocked when he suddenly turned. He was no other than Dominic El- El-Marciano. ¡°Mi-Amor¡­¡­.¡± He called smirking. 139 The visit2 Montana ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked ignoring what he just called me, he beat his lower lips calmly with his two hands tucked into his pant pocket, his face became serious all of a sudden like he wasn¡¯t just smiling a few minutes ago. ¡°Please we need to talk.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about,¡± I said ignoring him as I tried to get to my door but he suddenly blocked me. ¡°Please Tana is not what you think, I have a lot to exin to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your exnation, can¡¯t you see? besides you¡¯re trespassing in my privacy and I can sue you for that.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to do that?¡± He asked with a smirk closing the distance between us. ¡°Listen let me make this clear to you, two years ago you died in my life, I had your funeral and even lit a candle on your grave, so get it into your head that even if you pull down the whole world I would still have nothing to do with you¡± I bumped my shoulders against his before I walked into my mansion. Realizing I was forgetting something, I went back and met him still standing outside, ¡°And one more thing?¡± I said and he turned immediately ¡°Let this be thest time I see you in my mansion, next time I¡¯m calling the police on you I don¡¯t care about your status¡± I walked into my mansion and mmed the door shut, I leaned against the door feeling so tired and weak, the nerve of him to show up at my doorstep after ghosting me fit two years I have many unanswered questions I want to ask him, how he ended up as the CEO of GUCCI, but then I remembered his father is crazily rich so is he, besides I preferred the past to remain in the past, I will just work ording to the contract and make sure I have nothing to do with him ever again ¡°Ma are you okay?¡± Tracy asked ¡°Mmm I¡¯m fine, don¡¯te to my room tonight, forward me all the necessary emails you want me to check, I¡¯ll like to be alone tonight¡± ¡°Alright mam¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I nodded and went upstairs, I got to my room and went straight to the bathroom, I stripped my clothes and soaked myself deep in the jacuzzi, how dare Dominic after he left for so many years he suddenly see me here and want to talk to me Would he have talked to me if I wasn¡¯t in America? All of a sudden he now wants to talk to me, well that will be in his dreams if he ever thinks I will have a thing to do with him ever again. Damn, that motherfucker nearly destroyed my life, I was so close to losing my sanity back then all because of him and he flies from nowhere toe talk with me, I swear I smash his head the next time he appears in my face. After staying in the jacuzzi for so long, I finally came out, I wrapped a towel around my body and left the bathroom after which I dried my body, and used the dryer to dry my hair. I wore my nighties and set my phone ready to be on a video call with them. 140 He came Montana My friends and I spent half of the night talking andughing over unnecessary things on the video which resulted in me going to bedte. I woke up this morning feeling so tired and weak, I called Tracy and told her to tell my manager that I was sick and would not be doing any shoots today. I stood up from the bed and walked to the bathroom, I brushed my teeth and stripped of my nighties as I went under the shower, allowing the shower to touch every part of my body, it felt so good and nice, thirty minutester I came out of the shower, wrap a towel around my body after which I left the bathroom, I entered my room and dried my body including my hair, gosh¡­. it feels so good to take a day out of workdays and rest, I almost thought I will suffocate from working every day. I wore casual clothes which was bum short and a crop top. I decided that I would be the one cooking my food today and not my chef. I crave pancakes today and that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to make. I walked downstairs and got to the kitchen, I set off to cook immediately, I turned my floor and added all the ingredients I needed for the pancake Minutester, I was done with the pancake, I decided to eat in the kitchen and I could not believe how hungry I was that I almost finished the whole pancake leaving just two slices in the ce, I gulped it down with chilled water, and wash off the te, after which I put the leftovers in the fridge before leaving the kitchen, I came out of the kitchen and was surprised at who I saw sitting majestically on my couch in the living room, immediately his gaze met mine he smirked. I was trying my best to not burst out in anger, ¡°What are you doing here or I¡¯ll call the police on you¡± ¡°Tana, the police won¡¯t do me nothing you know that¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯re rich doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re above thew, Mr Dominic.¡± I challenged him ¡°Tana, I didn¡¯te for trouble, we need to talk¡± ¡°Exactly my point there is nothing for us to talk about¡± ¡°At least here out my side of the story, It¡¯s not my fault¡± ¡°Hmmm, cool¡­. it¡¯s not your fault now get out,¡± I said impatiently ¡°I wanted toe back but my father drugged me that day, he fucking spiked my drink¡± ¡°And what happens after you work up?¡± ¡°I was locked up without my cellphone¡± ¡°After you woke up?¡± ¡°I was threatened to never see you, else he will kill you and your family¡± ¡°Ohh ¡­ . nice one, and what happened years after¡­.?¡± ¡°Tana¡­. I¡­.¡± ¡°And why are you talking to me now?¡± ¡°Cause I want you back¡± ¡°Ohhh he wants me back?¡± I smiled sarcastically, ¡°And what if you never met me here?¡± ¡°Tana¡­..¡± ¡°Leave Dominic El-Marciano and never show your face in my life again¡± ¡°Tana¡­. Tana¡­. Tana¡­..¡± He kept calling but ignored him and went upstairs fighting my tears.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. 141 They met Dominican All because of my father I¡¯ve lost the most important woman in my life, if he had let me go that day, then things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. If he hadn¡¯t locked me up in the house maybe I would have had enough time to meet up with Tana on that day, if he did not threaten me with Taba¡¯s life things would have been different by now, all because of his recklessness Tana now hates me so much, I want her back so badly, that the past two years has been the most torturous days of my life, I go to bed everyday without sleep, until I had the power to quit from being a part of my father¡¯s business, and that¡¯s when I started my full search for Tana and realized she¡¯s now a big model and is also now doing well for herself, I only bought Gipany to get closer to Tana, I didn¡¯t know how to approach her neither do I know what to say, I just know that I had to find a way to get close to her again but it¡¯s useless already cause she hated my whole existence and want to have nothing to do with me ¡°Now that she hates you and wants to have nothing to do with you, what do you n to do?¡± Viper who asked, we both are seated in my office, but I was lost in thought not until his voice jolt me back to reality ¡°I don¡¯t know Viper, I don¡¯t want to believe that I¡¯ve lost my precious Tana for good, I can¡¯t stand seeing her with someone else, and I won¡¯t stop till she forgives me¡± ¡°What if that day neveres?¡± ¡°I believe that one day her heart will open up to me again, I just have to keep on trying¡± ¡°I understand bro, she¡¯s worth it, I¡¯m always rooting for you too¡± He smiled ¡°Thank you¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. After work I drove out that day to my favorite spot, it¡¯s close to the ocean, I like the serenity and quietness of the ce, it help me to think whenever I¡¯m confused, I was surprised when I arrived at my favorite spot and saw Tana sitting down meters away from the ocean, I stood still watching her as she enjoys the view and waves of the ocean ¡°Tana¡­¡­?¡± I called and she turned, staring at me, but this time her eyes were filled with warmth. 142 Challenge Dominican I expected her to shout, scream at me or even chase me away like she normally does, but the look I saw I saw in her face said another thing it was filled with warmth, and many unsaid emotions, I thought she will stand up when she saw me walking close to her, but instead she turned around and continue staring at the ocean I walked close to her and sat down beside her. I didn¡¯t say anything I didn¡¯t want to make her angry or do anything that will make her walk away from me, so I was quiet just admiring the ocean and stealing nces at her side view, we stayed like that for a whole hour, it was already getting dark before she finally said to me ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about the past anymore, I¡¯m giving you a second chance to be a better husband to me¡± ¡°Husband¡­¡­.?¡± I asked with wide eyes, she turned to me with raised brows ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to go back to being your girlfriend do you?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­no¡­of course not,¡± I said happily, I was so excited at the moment that I didn¡¯t know what to do, I never expected or thought that she would ever forgive me, I thought I¡¯ve lost herpletely ¡°Can¡­can¡­..¡± I stuttered not knowing how to say it for it not to offend her ¡°What do you want to say?¡± She asked smiling ¡°Can I carry you?¡± ¡°Sure¡± She nodded with a smile, I didn¡¯t wait for a second before I lifted her and spun her around happily, I was so happy that after a long time my love is finally back and I can even hold her I¡¯m my arms, I drove her back home and we promised to talk over the phone, this time around I promised myself to be very careful and not to mess up again and that¡¯s why I want to take everything one step at a time and not to rush anything. I drove back to my mansion feeling so happy and ready to tell Viper the goodness but my mood changed immediately I saw my father¡¯s car parked outside. Ever since I walked away from his business, we no longer talked nor saw each other. I was surprised to see his car parked outside of my mansion. Wait, is he doing anything to Viper? I became tense immediately, I rushed out of the car and started running into the house. I didn¡¯t bother taking the elevator cause I thought it might bete so I took the stairs. I was running so crazily because my father is a psycho, he might do something to Viper. I pushed the door opened, breathing heavily¡­.. my father was seated in my living room while his guards all stood, Viper was seated on the couch he was okay, I breathed out immediately ¡°Worried that I might kill him?¡± My father asked with a smile, I rolled my eyes, ignoring him. I walked towards Viper and sat beside him ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked and he nodded ¡°You no longer greet your father?¡± He asked but ignored him and asked instead ¡°Why are you here?¡± He looked at me and smiled ¡°I want you to stop seeing that girl, I have someone else for you to marry¡± Iughed and looked at him ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare me son¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Exactly what I was about to tell you father, you destroyed my life two years ago¡­.. but don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you do that to me again, don¡¯t dare me father¡­.. else ¡­ . our blood will be the next to flow¡­¡­¡± ¡°Dominic¡­..!¡± Viper called gripping my hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± I dragged him upstairs leaving my father to see himself off. I will never make the same mistake I made two years ago, I won¡¯t allow him to control my life anymore. We got to my room and Iid t on my bed, ¡°Dominic the way you spoke to your father was wrong¡± Viper said ¡°Oh you want him to control our lives again? You want me to beg him?¡­. listen that man lost the right to be my father a long time ago, he lost it the moment he destroyed my life and he¡¯s not even remorseful, he doesn¡¯t care about me or my feelings and you want me to care about him? I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t he¡¯s done enough ¡°So what is your n? You want to fight back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing, if he thinks he¡¯s dangerous he better watch out cause I learnt well from him, I¡¯m the devil he created¡± ¡°I¡¯m right behind you Dom, it¡¯s time for you to be happy and stop being afraid of what your father will do, he has lived his own live so he should allow you to live yours, I think it¡¯s time for us all to stand up to him and fight him together¡± ¡°Hmmm, thanks a lot Viper for always being there for me, supporting me and never leaving my side.¡± ¡°We are best friends, you had probably do the same for me if you¡¯re in my shoes¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmmm¡± I nodded with a smile. 143 Visit Montana I was in my room resting when suddenly my room door burst open, and Tracy ran in panting heavily, she was sweating so much. I sat up on the bed immediately ¡°Tracy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ma¡­ma¡­. ma¡­.¡± She kept panting, I climbed down from the bed and walked to her, I helped her sit down on the couch in my room ¡°Tell me dear, what ¡®s wrong?¡± ¡°Ma a scary man with a bunch of guards walked into our mansion and they demand your presence¡± A scary man with a bunch of guards, I was expecting this, I already know who he is, if he thinks thating to me face to face will make me stay away from Dominic then he must be joking, this time nothing can separate me from Dominic not even his father, he might have seeded in the past, but I won¡¯t allow him to seed this time, back then we were both young and naive but now we are more mature and also rich to fight him back ¡°Alright stay here I¡¯ll go see him,¡± I said to Tracy and she nodded while I left, I was walking down the stairs when I sighted him seated gracefully on my couch with his guards standing behind him, he was just like my Dominic, ¡°I heard you came to see me¡± I smile as I walk to the couch opposite him and sit, he wasn¡¯t smiling but he was smirking in an evil way ¡°Name your price¡± ¡°Price for what?¡± I asked acting oblivious of what he¡¯s talking about ¡°To get out of my son¡¯s life and never return¡± ¡°You¡± I replied ¡°What do you mean?¡± He sneered ¡°My price is you, for you to leave us alone to live our lives in peace, you¡¯ve lived your own life, so why can¡¯t you allow your peaceful son to live his¡­. all his life he obeyed and did everything you¡¯ve asked of him, just this one thing that he wanted and you still want to choose that for him¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking peacefully, or I will destroy you¡± ¡°Bring it on, ¡¯cause you¡¯re the one that will get destroyed¡± I smiled evilly, looking him in the eyes I said¡­.. ¡°Now listen and listen clear to me, I love Dominic and I will be with him whether you like it or not, and if you try to stop me, I won¡¯t mind returning the energy¡± He pulled out a gun from his jacket pointing it straight at my forehead ¡°I could kill you right now and no one will know what happened to you¡± ¡°Go on¡± I smiled shocking him, I stood up and walked close to him, I ced my forehead in front of the gun and said fearlesslyContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Go on and watch how your son will be the one to kill you too¡± I pulled back and smiled victoriously before climbing the stairs, I suddenly stopped and said ¡°Make sure you lock my door while leaving.¡± 144 Unconditional love Montana immediately I got to my room I picked up my phone and dialed Dominic¡¯s line, he picked at the first ring immediately ¡°Pumpkin?¡± He called, I can imagine him smiling from the other side ¡°Your father visited me¡± ¡°Shit! What did he do? Pumpkin are you okay? Did anything happen? I¡¯ming over right now¡± I smile listening to his panicked and caring voice ¡°Is okay you don¡¯t have toe, he left already and I handled it well so everything is under control¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shhhh¡­.. I didn¡¯t call for you to argue with him or for you to be worried I just wanted to let you¡± ¡°Hmmm, are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine you don¡¯t have to worry¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Alright but I¡¯m stilling over tonight¡± ¡°Sure¡± I smiled and hung up. Ever since I made up with Dominic I¡¯ve been crazily happy. I never thought I would want to make up with him, I just realized that life is short and there is no point staying mad at him for a long time, that will be hurting myself and hurting him too His father was the reason why we were never together in the past and that¡¯s because we were still naive and immature to fight for our love but I think now that both of us are now mature in every aspect, we can stand up to his father and show him that it¡¯s time for us to live our lives and he has no right to interfere with us. I thought I could forget him, I thought I could stop liking Dominic, I obviously thought I could stay away from him but then I realized that I would be lying to myself if I actually thought I could do that because the truth is, I fucking love Dominican and my heart has not yet moved on from him even though my head is saying to move on. Tonight he promised toe and I cannot wait for him to be here, he¡¯s everything I¡¯ve always wanted, I just cannot wait for the day that we will finally have our own family without any problems or anybody standing against our love, all thanks to my friends that told me maybe I should try opening my heart to him for the second time, they said everybody deserves a second chance, and now that I realized the truth in their words Everything that happened was not Dominic¡¯s fault, they happened because of his father, and I know he¡¯s happy seeing us apart, but if his happiness is to see us apart, then I¡¯m sorry cause his happy days are over I was already feeling sleepy as it was night already and Dominic is not yet here, I was about sleeping off to sleep when suddenly the space beside me sank deep, I slowly opened my eyes and saw a pair of blue eyes staring at me, ¡°Pumpkin¡± He smiled surely wrapping his arms around me ¡°You¡¯rete¡± I pouted cutely and snuggled closer into his arms before closing my eyes and allowing sleep to take over. 145 Mother Dominic Immediately I got Montana¡¯s call I nearly lost my mind, how dare my father go to her house to threaten her, I dropped the call immediately and drove straight to his mansion, I met him seated with his two legs crossed among each other, he was going through his phone. ¡°How dare you go and threaten my woman, how dare you father!¡± I yelled in anger pointing a gun at his forehead, his guards all pulled out their guns immediately pointing them back at me. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys ever point your gun at my son ever again¡± He ordered his guards and they immediately put down their guns ¡°Father it¡¯s exactly because of this your attitude that mom left us and yet you never change, you¡¯re still trying to control my life, and you still want to control my happiness. What type of a father are you!¡± I yelled in frustration. He dropped hisptop immediately. ¡°Your mother left me for another man, she left for someone richer!¡± ¡°How am I sure you¡¯re not the one that made her leave!¡± I yelled back in frustration as tears fell from my eyes, ¡°I grew up without a mother and the only woman that ever loved me, you want to take her away from me?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t love you¡± ¡°And who are you to judge that father, who are you!?¡± ¡°I want the best for you can¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°No Father, the only thing I see is that you never loved me and want to take my happiness away from me that¡¯s the only thing I see¡± ¡°How dare you say that to me, Dominic, your mother left us for another, I raised you on my own without getting remarried and you stood there to say that I never loved you¡± ¡°At this point Father I don¡¯t know what to believe anymore¡± I turned around and left in tears. I came straight to Tana¡¯s house, looking at my pumpkin sleeping so peacefully gave me so much peace of mind, I could stay all night and watch her without feeling tired. The argument I had with my father came shing into my memory. All my life I thought mom left because of father¡¯s behavior, but today father said that mom left because he was poor, is that true? If so why is he preventing me from being with the woman I love, does he want me to stay single like him? Why is he confusing me, what did my mother do to turn him into this kind of person, growing up my father was never like this not until he started making money, and he changedProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Mom left when I was just four, I can still remember that night, it was a cold night Mom and Dad were having an argument and then Mom left without saying a word to me, I held her leg back then¡­. I begged her not to leave but she turned her back and never came back till today, I haven¡¯t set my eyes on her since that day I left the bed and covered Tana with the sheet, I walked to the window, the weather was cold and windy, I sat on the window side, admiring the cloud¡­.. it¡¯s been years since mom left, she might have had children for her new husband and must have forgotten about me if that¡¯s it then from today she seize to exist in my life. 146 His Mother Montana I woke up the next morning and looked around the whole room but Dominic was nowhere in sight, I was sad and hurt I wanted to wake up beside him this morning but it turned out he already left, I came down from the bed and wore my flip-flop, I was about to go to the bathroom when I caught his back view. He was leaning on the rails standing on the balcony I smiled happily and slowly walked up to him, I wrapped my arms around him from the back andid my head on hisrge back. ¡°You¡¯re awake¡± Came his voice and he turned around and cupped, ¡°Good morning, I thought you left¡± I pouted sadly, he smiled and stole a kiss from my pouty lips, ¡°You look so beautiful¡± Heplimented as he tucked some fallen strands of my hair behind my ear, ¡°You too, you look so handsome,¡± I said looking into his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s because I have the best woman ever¡± Iughed lightly and justid my head on his chest, feelingforted as I listened to the rhythm of his heart, his heart beat so fast, could it be because he was with me? I pulled back and looked at his face, ¡°Your heart beat so fast¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s you pumpkin,¡± He said and flicked my nose yfully¡± I noticed he was in thought when I met him this morning I already knew it might be his father, but then there has always been something bothering me, I have never seen or heard Dominic talking about his mother making me wonder if he¡¯s mother is alive or dead, honestly I don¡¯t really know much about Dominic, he¡¯s lifestyle is conserved or should I say rather secretive and I totally understand cause his dad is a mafioso but I think right now our rtionship is more defined unlike before and I think I should start knowing him better cause it will help the both of us understand ourselves the more ¡°Dom?¡± I called making him look at me ¡°I want to ask you something private, can I?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± He nodded urging me to go on ¡°It¡¯s about your mother¡­. I haven¡¯t seen you talking about her before¡± His hand fell from my face immediately and he turned and leaned his arms on the rails like he was before I walked in ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No, my pumpkin just that I don¡¯t like talking about my mother¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it now, you can tell meter when you¡¯re morefortable¡± I smiled, and stood beside him, after some minutes of silence¡­¡­.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°My mother left me and my dad when I was four years old¡± I didn¡¯t know if I should hug him or cry, I didn¡¯t even know what to say. I can imagine how hard it was for him to grow up without a mother, for fuck sake he was just four years old back then ¡°You know I used to think my father was the problem, but recently I learned she left my dad because we had nothing back then, she left and got married to someone richer, I guess that was more reason why dad joined the mafia to be powerful and rich. I think my mother¡¯s actions hurt my father so much, but you know the worst ¡­ all these years she never looked for us, not even me, her son. And then I realized she must have had kids for her new husband and probably forgotten about me and my father. I just hate her so much and wished to never see her again, she¡¯s the worst mother anyone would ever wish to have,¡± I didn¡¯t know I was crying till my tears dropped on my hand, this is the first time I¡¯m seeing Dom so emotional and I could tell that he still yearns for motherly love, ¡±Come here¡± I pulled him into my embrace hugging him so freaking right. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I said, patting his back. 147 The message Dominican I already know that now my rtionship with Tana is more official, my father is going to be more rebellious I know he would never support the woman I chose for myself and I already know that he will not rest till he separates Tana and me, but I¡¯m not going allow that to happen I rather die fighting for my love for Tana than stay still and allow my father to control my life ¡°Bro¡­.¡± Viper called sitting beside me on the couch in the living room, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I think your father wants to mess with yourpany¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I just discovered that he¡¯s bargaining with foreign investors to buy all your shares I think he wants to take everything you owned away from you so you can fall back to him for help and that way he can start controlling your life again¡± At this point I was burning with anger, how dare my father always try and control my life, ¡°Father better not try me, I swear I¡¯ll kill myself for him this time if that¡¯s what he wants¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Come on Dom don¡¯t say that, nobody is dying and I¡¯m here with you, I¡¯m never going to allow your father to destroy all your hard work. If fighting him is what he wants regardless he¡¯s your father then we have to fight him but we will not allow him to destroy you okay? I won¡¯t sit back and watch that happen¡± I looked at Viper and smiled, how did I get a brother and a friend all in one, ¡°Thank you Viper for always being there for me¡± ¡°Come on Dom, you¡¯re the best friend and a brother anyone could ever ask for, have you forgotten how you were the only one who stood by me back in the days of my hard times, we will forever be brothers,¡± He said and gave me a side hug. Viper finally left for thepany after chatting with me, I wanted to pay my father a visit but I decided is until he acted funny then I¡¯m going to show him how tired and fed up I am with his crazy lifestyle, if he¡¯s so angry with what my mother did to him back then then he should go face my mother and let me live my life in peace. I was still in thought when I suddenly got a message on my phone, I opened the message, and it turned out to be a picture of ady ¡°I¡¯ve found the perfect woman for you, your wedding will take ce in two days¡± Shit¡­.. now I know my father has gone berserk, since he wants to be crazy then we can as be crazy together, it¡¯s either he does or I die but one thing is for sure, and that is one of us must die today, I took my car key and my gun as I drove out straight to his mansion in full speed I took my phone and forward the message to Viper, I also told him that I¡¯m driving straight to my fathers mansion with thedy message I typed ¡°It¡¯s either he die or I die today but one thing is for sure, one of us must die today.¡± 148 The gunshot I was ranging in anger, my father has gone far this time around, I don¡¯t know if I can control the anger surging through me right now, I drove into his mansion and it was just like he knew I wasing, he was seatedfortably in his living room, ¡°Father, what¡¯s the meaning of the message you sent to me?¡± ¡°I know you woulde, son, seat we need to talk¡± ¡°I have nothing to talk with you Father, who¡¯s thedy you sent me her pictures and how dare you set a date without informing me, why do you choose to control my life so much, why father?!¡± I yelled in anger, ¡°I want the best for you son, all I¡¯m doing is for your good¡± ¡°My good right¡­..?¡± I said in tears moving backwards ¡°Since you hate me so much, that you don¡¯t want to see me happy, you don¡¯t ever want me to be happy in life, I grew up without a mother¡¯s love, I grew up with you controlling my life, I obeyed you and did everything you said and just this one thing that I wanted, this one time I want to be loved by a woman I want, you still chose to take that away from me, since you don¡¯t want me to be happy father¡­.. is useless of me being alive, I should just die so you¡¯ll be happy¡± I pulled out the gun from my jacket, pointing it at my forehead, my father¡¯s eyes widened immediately as he stood up in shockText content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be happy right? All you did was control my life, I don¡¯t even have friends apart from Viper, you made me a loner father, all my life I lived by your rules and even till now you¡¯re still hellbent on ruining my only source of happiness, and I can¡¯t take it no more father, cause you¡¯ll never stop. I should just die!¡± ¡°Son drop that gun please¡­..¡± He said and made toe close to me ¡°Don¡¯t Father or I¡¯ll kill you too¡± I said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t care son, you can kill me but please drop the gun, I promise from now on I¡¯ll listen to you, do whatever makes you happy and I will never interfere but please son don¡¯t do this please Dominic, I have only you, I thought what I was doing was the best for you I never knew I was pushing you away and making you live in misery please put down the gun and I. promise to be a good father from now on.¡± The door flipped open and Viper walked in, ¡°Shit¡­Dom what are you doing, put the fucking gun down! This is not right by you or Tana, think about her, what about me Dom please don¡¯t do this¡­..!¡± He yelled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Viper, please take care of Tana¡± Was thest thing I said, I took onest nce at my father, closed my eyes, and pulled the trigger and the next thing that followed was screams of my father, everything ck out. 149 He鈥檚 not awake Montana I almost lost my mind when Viper called and told me that Dominic shot himself, I saw my whole world crumble before me, I thought I was going to lose it when I left the set where I was filming for a soapunching adverts, all thanks to Tracy I don¡¯t know what I would have done It¡¯s been one whole fucking week since Dominic was admitted into the hospital, we were lucky as the doctor the bullet did not affect the brain or any vital organs in it but as for when Dominic will wake up? He don¡¯t know when that would happen, we just happen to pray and stay positive, The fact that my Dom is alive for me is all I needed, it was at this point that I realized that Dominic¡¯s father really love him deeply, he¡¯s been sleeping in the hospital beside Dominic¡¯s bed every fucking night, and all he does was cry and weep and beg Dominic that he should wake up and see that he¡¯s going to be a better father who would never interfere with his life ever again, I¡¯ve told him several times to go home, that I alone can be by Dominic side, but he said no¡­. he said he wanted to be the first person Dominic sees when he wakes up and I totally understand how he feels, Viper is not left out too, every day hees to the hospital and won¡¯t stop crying and begging for Dominic to take up, at this point it feels like I¡¯m the only strong one amongst us, maybe because I know that my baby will not leave us, he wille back to us, Dominic might be a mafia but he has the most precious heart ever¡­.. and that¡¯s one of the reasons why I love him so much, I just hope he wakes up sooner I can¡¯t stand seeing him this way, it¡¯s breaking my heart, I want my many besides meughing and smiling like he use to, I don¡¯t like seeing him motionless, lying on the bed without speaking to me,Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I was still in thought when it came to my mind, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask Mr Marciano reasons why he chose to control Dominic¡¯s life and this is like perfect timing to do that¡­ ¡°Mr Msrciano¡­..?¡± I called, he was resting his head on the edge on the bed with his face down ¡°You called?¡± He asked looking at me with his eyes all red and swollen up, I can¡¯t help but feel pity for him and anger at the same time cause he¡¯s the reason why my Dom did this to himself but what I don¡¯t understand is why he chose to be in control of Dominic¡¯s life ¡°I want to ask a question, can I ?¡± ¡°Hmmm..¡± He nodded calmly ¡°I want to know why¡­cause it¡¯s been bothering me for a long time, why do you choose to control Dominic¡¯s life?¡± 150 Reconciliation Montana I watched Mr Marciano as he battled with mixed emotions, why do I feel like this is a topic he doesn¡¯t want to talk about, it¡¯s more like reopening an old wound that you¡¯ve tried all your life to forget about. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll say it maybe I will feel better after speaking to someone else, it¡¯s been years already¡± ¡°Ohh okay,¡± I smile, ¡°I got married to Dominic¡¯s mother, I wasn¡¯t rich but I was working hard enough to put food on our table. Back then she said she didn¡¯t care about my status, she said that all that mattered was our love for each other. I believed her and trusted her, I did everything in my power to make sure she wasfortable, I even took extra jobs to make sure that nothing wascking at home, We were living happily as one small happy family, it all started when I started noticing changes in her behavior, and any time I tried to talk to her about it, she shouted at me and reminded me of how poor and miserable I was, it got to a point that she stoppeding back home, she will be gone for weeks ande back whenever it pleases her and when I tried talking to her, she¡¯ll shut me up again and kept reminding me of how unfortunate she is to be with a man like me, She stopped taking care of Dominic to the point that I¡¯d go to work ande back only to meet little Dominic at home, crying for food with no one to take care of him, and that¡¯s when I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, One day she left as usual and when I traced her to where she was going, it turned out she was cheating on me with my rich boss who I work for, my boss back then was a rich man who owned apany, I was just a cleaner in hispany, my boss doesn¡¯t like paying me after I worked for him, he would rather pay half of my money and tell me to return the next day and sometimes he won¡¯t even pay me at all. Dominic¡¯s mother came back that day and I confronted her about how I saw her cheating on me with my boss, that was the day she angrily told me she was fed up with the marriage, she pulled out our wedding ring and threw it to my face, I begged and pleaded for her to stay but she never listened to me, I even use Dominic our child to plead with her but she told me to go to hell with my baby saying she doesn¡¯t care about him, she said I can have him and both of us can go to hell¡­ I can still remember how little Dominic held her leg begging her not to leave but she left us and never came back, I was left with little Dominic alone, I was sad and broken beyond repair, I didn¡¯t know where to start from, but I promise my little Dominic that I was not going to remarry, I will raise him alone and be his father and the mother he never had, at first I didn¡¯t know where to start from but I was determined to work hard and give my son a good life, I don¡¯t want him to be weak like me when he grows up, most especially I don¡¯t want him to meet a woman like his mother, I don¡¯t want him to make the same mistake that I made, And that was when I met my boss, he introduced me to the mafia business, I started working for him, my boss saw how dedicated and hard work I was, so he made me his right-hand man, things were finally getting better for us, I could give Dominic whatever he wants, We relocated to a new house, and was now eat healthy food unlike before when we only fed on junk, my boss handed his business to me and gave me all his wealth before he died, he said I was the best and most trusted servant he¡¯s ever had, and that¡¯s how I became the mafia boss, I trained Dominic the hardest way I could, I didn¡¯t want him to be weak, I made sure he was nothing like me back then, but what I didn¡¯t realize was my son was never happy the whole time, I didn¡¯t know I caused him so much pain to the point he would shot himself¡± Mr Marciano weep profusely, I couldn¡¯t hold my tears either, I can¡¯t start to imagine what he¡¯s been through all his life, He dedicated his life to raising his son, he never remarried the most precious father award should go to him,Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You know until a few seconds ago I hated the way you controlled Dominic¡¯s life, but after hearing your side of the story, I can¡¯t help but say you¡¯re the best father in the whole world,¡± I said in tears breaking down ¡±I just wish my son would wake up and forgive me¡± ¡°Father¡­?¡± we heard a voice and looked down to see Dominic staring at us with weak eyes¡­.. ¡°Son¡­.!¡± His father jumped in excitement hugging him so tight while I stood watching the sweet reconciliation between father and son¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry son I didn¡¯t mean to cause you so much pain¡± Mr Marciano cried hugging Dominic so tight ¡°I¡¯m sorry Father, I didn¡¯t know you had to pass through all of that just to make sure I was okay, I¡¯m so sorry Father¡± I couldn¡¯t help my tears as I let them flow. 151 Seductive Montana It¡¯s been one month since Dominic was discharged from the hospital, he was now healed and all good. Mr Marciano wanted us to get married as soon as possible, he said he wanted to see the both of us happy, he¡¯s now our biggest support and I¡¯m so happy that Dominic is now on good terms with his father. I¡¯ve been staying at Dominic¡¯s ce ever since we started making preparations for the wedding, I¡¯ve never been so excited and happy in my life before, Dominic and I have been through so much, it¡¯s more like our love story can be written down in a book. We¡¯ve faced a lot of troubles trying to be together, but I¡¯m finally happy that after so much trouble we are finally going to be together, getting married to Dominic has been one of my biggest dream and now that it¡¯s finally happening I cannot contain my happiness I felt a pair of arms wrapped around my waist as a familiar cologne engulfed my nose, I already know who it is, I rxed back as I leaned into his warm embrace inhaling his sweet scent and enjoying his arms around me, ¡°You look lost in thought¡± His husky voice said into my earsContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I was doing a recap on all the things we¡¯ve been through starting from how we met at the club, it¡¯s been a rough journey you know¡± ¡°The most important thing is that we overcame all of our troubles and finally we are getting married just like we¡¯ve always wanted¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± I smiled, and slowly turned to face him, ¡°You look so pretty tonight¡± He said with his eyes piercing into mine, as he caress my cheeks lovingly ¡°You look crazily handsome, it was your pretty face that attracted you to me¡± I smile biting my lips, ¡°Your eyes are saying many things pumpkin, tell me what do you want?¡± His voice was husky and demanding, I thought I could wait till my wedding night before losing my virginity, but then I realized that both of us have been starving each other for so long, ¡°I can wait pumpkin, it¡¯s up to you¡± He smirk, romancing my waist in a crazy way, how does he want me to concentrate when he keeps caressing my waist in a crazy way making me lose focus ¡°If you want me to stay back then stop teasing me¡± I groaned and he smiled knowingly, ¡°Are you sure you want me to stop?¡± He asked adding more pressure, at this point I was almost seeing red, this is pure torture, he¡¯s knowingly doing this, he knows I¡¯m. aleays weak when ites to his touches and he knows the right ce to touch ¡°Please¡­¡± I growl fighting back the crazy urge that is erupting from the pit of my vagina, ¡°Look how weak you are just by my mere touch¡± He said making me look him in the eyes, ¡°You¡¯re teasing me¡± I gritted ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun?¡± I wanted to push him away but he caged my two hands behind my back ¡°Common pumpkin don¡¯t be upset with me I¡¯m just respecting your wishes¡± He said with a pout, ¡°Respecting my wishes or you¡¯re teasing me to make fun of me¡± ¡°Come on, you know we both crave and want each other, or you think it¡¯s easy for me too?¡± He asked with eyes filled with need, I couldn¡¯t say anything all I did was hug him right with my headid on his shoulder, ¡°I want to sleep¡± ¡°Alright pumpkin I will take you to bed¡± He said and scoop me off the ground as he carried me in a bridal style into the room, heid me gently on the bed covered me with the sheet and kissed my forehead, he took hisptop and sat on the couch in the room I guess he wanted to work on it, I watched him typing away in hisptop, his attention so focussed, I can¡¯t help the smile that form on my face knowing we are more like husband and wife, I¡¯m still worried about one thing, why did Fominic¡¯s mother left without asking about Dominic till now, even if the already had kids how could she not think about her one son for one day, does she not love her son at all, what kind of mother is she, and most of all why would she leave her family without asking of them for even one day, Is her life so great that she could not even enquire to know how they are doing, whether Dominic is growing well or not, at first I used to think that it¡¯s Dominic father¡¯s fault but after seeing how much he loved and cared for Dominic, I knew he was the best father Dominic could ever have, someone that stayed single all his life just to raise his son, he deserve an award for a father, I felt the space beside me sink deep a pair of hand held my waist and draw me closer as my back felt his hard chest, ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping yet¡± He said into my ear ¡°I was waiting for you¡± ¡°Sleep pumpkin I¡¯m here now¡± He whispered, and I nodded and closed my eyes as I finally slept off. I woke up the next morning and touched the space beside me but their was no one, I opened my eyes and saw that I was the only one in the room, I stood up from the bed immediately wore my flip flop as I made my way downstairs, I got to the living room and that¡¯s when I perceive the fresh aroma of mashed potatoes, I made my way towards the kitchen immediately, as I got closer the aroma became stronger, and just as I got to the kitchen door which was open, I couldn¡¯t help the fight before me, Right there is my Dominick, all shirtless only wearing a white sweat pants, with an apron tied around his waist. I can¡¯t help but to lick my lips. How can someone be so seductive even without trying. 152 His comfort Montana After breakfast, Dominic and I decided that we will be going to the mall today to get some of the things that¡¯s needed at home, and right now we are driving down to the mall already, ¡°pumpkin you know we could have just stayed at home and chill¡± ¡°tests your fault for not having enough groceries in the house, how did you even survive¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Viper and I are always together and we don¡¯t even cook all we does is to order takeout or go out for food¡± ¡°Well you guys don¡¯t have to do that anymore cause I¡¯m here and I¡¯ll always cook for us¡± ¡°Pumpkin you know your work is stressful we can always go out to eat or higher a chef¡± ¡°But I want to be the one cooking¡± I pouted ¡°Will you always have the strength to cook aftering back from a stressful shoot?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± I muttered ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying, don¡¯t worry Pumpkin even if it¡¯s fifty years toe I still have more than enough to take care of us okay?¡± ¡°And I will always support you¡± I added with a smile, we finally got to the mall and parked carefully before stepping down from the car, Dominic held my hand as we both made our way into the mall, we started picking all the things we need at home for cooking, I made sure to buy all the groceries that is needed, We were finally done picking everything we wanted as we made our way towards the cashier, Dominic paid for everything we both as the Cashier pack all the things we bought in a nylon, Dominic carried most of the bag while I only helped him to carry few before we finally left the mall, We got to our car as Dominic opened the car trunk and put everything we bought into the car trunk, we closed the trunk and was about to enter our car when we heard noise from the back, we turned and saw an a woman, she¡¯s almost in her mid fifties, she was coughing uncontrobly leaning on her car, ¡°Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s wrong with her¡± I said to Dominic and he nodded as we both hurried towards the olddy, her face was facing downwards as she uses a towel to cover her mouth while coughing, ¡°Hello ma, are you okay?¡± I asked and she nodded without raising her head, ¡°Do you need water?¡± ¡°Dom please get her water from the car¡± I said to him and he nodded and rushed to the car to get water, secondster he came back with a can of water ¡°Here mam¡± He muttered and the old woman raised her head, her eyes widened in surprise immediately she saw Dominic, ¡°My baby¡­.¡± She muttered calmly and the can of water fell from Dominic¡¯s hand instantly, ¡°Baby¡­..?¡± I drawled, ¡°You¡­¡­?¡± Dominic called in anger, and that¡¯s when I noticed the crazy resemnce between the two, ¡°Dom, is she your mum?¡± I asked Dominc who¡¯s already burning in rage, ¡°Let¡¯s go Tana¡± He said to me and stormed off in rage, I made to follow him but the olddy suddenly held me by my right hand ¡°Please my dear, I really need to speak with him, I¡¯ve been looking for him all my life, please I really need to talk to him I regret all of my past action please you need to help me¡± ¡°Montana let¡¯s go!¡± Dominic yelled from the car. I looked at the olddy and sighed. She looked so pitiful, I decided to give her my card. I need to talk to her personally. Everybody deserves a second chance. ¡°We¡¯ll talk some other time, you can call me¡± ¡°Thank you my dear, thank you¡± she kept on thanking me, as soon as I entered the car, Dominic drove off in full speed not saying a single word to me and I totally understand how he feels, seeing your mother who abandoned you for years looking so sick like she¡¯s about to die, I know that so many emotions is flying in his head right now. After driving for some minutes, we finally got home and took out all the things we got from the supermarket before going into the mansion, Dominic dropped everything on the counter and helped me in washing and arranging all the stuff into the fridge, and throughout all of this process, he didn¡¯t say a single word to me, and I understand that he will be needing his personal space to process everything that happened, He left the kitchen after helping me out in the kitchen and thest time I saw him, it was almost close to midnight and still Dominic is not back in the room, he¡¯s at the swimming pool downstairs, and I can no longer leave him there alone, he¡¯s has been alone for long and it¡¯s time for me to be there with him The weather is so chilly and cold, I came outside and met him smoking heavily, these days that he¡¯s been with me he has never smoke and I almost forgot that he smokes, I didn¡¯t say a word till I got close to him, he was sitting by the pool with his leg deep inside the pool and a te filled with sticks of cigarette by his side, I say beside him calmly and deep my legs into the pool, I didn¡¯t say a word to him all I did wasy my head on his shoulder with my eyes closedText content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room and sleep, you need to rxed your head¡± I said with my eyes closed ¡°Pumpkin?¡± ¡°Hmmmm?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to say anything about who we saw today?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the most important person to me and I know you need time, that¡¯s why I¡¯m quiet and allowing you to take time and process everything, you don¡¯t have to think too much we can talk about it tomorrow, that way the anger must have faded a little and you will feel much better talking about it¡± He kissed my forehead and picked me up in his arms, ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked in a quiet tone ¡°Taking us to bed¡± He winked, as we went back into the mansion leaving the te of cigarettes behind. 153 Ice cream Montana I woke up the next morning and Dominic was not on the bed, I walked into the bathroom and brush it teeth after which I had my bath and came out if the bathroom with a towel wrapped around my body, I walked to the closet and picked a casual outfit since i¡¯m sure we would not be loving the house today. Recently I haven¡¯t spoken to my friends because I have been busy with the wedding ns, but I¡¯m more at ease knowing that they would being for our wedding very soon, so we would have time to catch up on old times, I¡¯ve missed them so much, I picked a bum short and a crop top. I was done wearing my cloth so I packed my hair in a messy bun before leaving the to in search of Dominic, I met him at the wine bar with a bottle of tequ in his hand and he looked lost in thought, I walked close to him and slowly took away the bottle of tequ from him, he raised his head to look at me and I was surprised at the eye bags beneath his under eyes ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡± I asked cupping his face to look at him ¡°Pumpkin I hate her so much, how dare show up in front of me looking so sick like she¡¯s about to die¡± ¡°Shhh¡­. I told you to get some sleepst night and that way it will feel less painful¡± ¡°I just hate her so much, I thought she married a rich man and is living a good life, why the fuck is she looking like that?¡± He asked between hate and care Do you want to see her?¡± ¡°I might end up killing her¡± He gritted out and tried to look away but I turned his face back to mine, ¡°You hate her but you don¡¯t like that she¡¯s sick, am I right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if she dies¡± ¡°Shes your mother Dom, you shouldn¡¯t say that¡± ¡°She seize to be my mother the day she left my father and I¡± ¡°What if she looked for you guys yearster and never found you two, and you know your father was a mafia already and it would be so hard for her to find you guys¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if she does or not, she left and that¡¯s it, I don¡¯t care if she does or live, I just hope she doesn¡¯t show up in front of me again¡± ¡°Have you thought about how lonely your father will be when we finally get married, don¡¯t you think he needs apanion?¡± ¡°my father was doing well all these years without her and he¡¯s still going to be fine with or without her¡± ¡°Alright, can we not talk about this for now, not now that you are still angry, okay?¡± ¡°Better¡± He pointed his lips, I shook my head looking at his lips that he pouted out waiting for me to kiss, I ced a kiss on his pouty lips and tried to pull away but Dominic was so naughty, he slid his arm around my waist and deepened the kiss, ¡°Your dad is here¡± I said into the kiss and he pulled away immediately looking around, I burst outughing looking at how embarrassed he looked, ¡°You fooled me?¡± He asked looking a little bit deceived and I nodded ¡°Come join me in the kitchen I need to make breakfast¡± He red at me and followed me to the kitchen while I continue tough endlessly, I started cooking while Dom help in bringing out the ingredient for me, after which he sat on the counter and watch me keenly while I cook, I was making white rice and chicken source, One hourter the food is ready, I don¡¯t out our portion in one dish and we didn¡¯t bother going to the dining to eat, we eat in the kitchen and spent the rest of the day together, I was happy that throughout the day Dominic did not talk about his mother, I could tell that he was feeling better than the way he was this morning, Evening finally came and we both decide to take a stroll, the weather is calm and cold, we both wore couple hoodie and we entered the busy street holding hands happily without saying anything to each other just enjoying the cool weatherText content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Pumpkin?¡± He called and looked at him, there was a ces filled with concrete bench where people can rest, few couple and even friends were sitting there resting and somewhere chatting ¡°Do you want to sit there?¡± He asked and wanted to say yes but then I saw an ice cream shop by the corner ¡°I want some ice cream,¡± I said pointing at the ice cream shop ¡°As you wish mydy¡± He smiled as we both made our ways to the ice cream shop, we took a seat and bothered for the ones we want, I ordered for a strawberry vor while Dominic ordered for a vani vor, the waiters took our order and left, I actually like the setting if this shop as we can seat outside and still enjoy the beautiful weather, ¡°This ce looks do good¡± I said admiring the whole ce, ¡°We can alwayse here whenever you want¡± Dominic said smiling at me, I can¡¯t help but warm up to his smiley face ¡°I like it when you smile¡± I said looking at him ¡°You like my smile only?¡± He asked with a naughty smirk, ¡°Sir your order is here¡± The waiter said, interrupting Dominic¡¯s flirtatious moment. ¡°Thanks¡± I smiled at the waiter ¡°Please enjoy¡± He said and left, ¡°I¡¯m jealous¡± Dominic pouted ¡°Does it mean I can¡¯t smile at anyone?¡± I asked with wide eyes and he nodded, ¡°You have to smile only at me¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡± I smile, munching on my life cream which was almost melting. ¡°Dom?¡± I called making him look at me ¡°Do you feel better?¡± ¡°All thanks to you pumpkin¡± He said, making me smile wider. 154 Cancer Montana Dominic left for a meeting with some of the Thand investors, Viper called him on phone and said there¡¯s an impromptu meeting and that¡¯s why he left early for thepany though he promised toe back as soon as the meeting is over. Yesterday when I was at the ice cream shop with Dom, I got an unknown message from an unknown number it was asking to meet up at a popr coffee shop and the message said it was Dominic¡¯s mother, even without her mentioning it¡¯s her, I already knew it was her as soon as I saw the content of the message asking to meet up. I made sure to wait for Dominic to leave before preparing to go meet her. The whole time I was at home with Dominic I was looking for ways or an excuse to leave the house and then boom! Viper called, I was so happy that Viper called and told him about the meeting. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known what I would do to go out. I got prepared immediately and took one of Dominic car keys before driving out of the mansion, Dominic said he will being back home as soon as the meeting is over so I have to be fact, until I hear Dominic mother side of the story, I don¡¯t want Dom to know that I visited his mother, I know what it took me to make him smile again after his encounter with his mother, The drive to the coffee shop was a bit long as it was not close to our home, after driving for close to forty five minutes I finally got to the coffee shop, I parked my car and stepped down I walked into the coffee shop and only few people were present, I searched for Dominic¡¯s mother and that¡¯s when I saw ady waving at me, she was seated at the extreme close to the window, I smile and walk close to her, ¡°You came¡± She said with smiles on her face, her smile is just as beautiful as that of my Dom, I sat down facing her ¡°What would you like to order?¡± She asked but I was busy observing her, she doesn¡¯t look like someone that was married to a rich man, she looked more of a lonely poor old age woman, ¡°My dear?¡± She called again jolting me out if my thought ¡°Would you like a cup of cappino?¡± ¡°Oh no I would like to go straight to why we are here¡± I smile. ¡°Ohh¡­.¡± ¡°So tell me, why do you want to see me?¡± She suddenly face down smiling weakly, more like she¡¯s going down to memoryne ¡°I was wrong, I regret all I¡¯ve done included my past, they didn¡¯t deserve what I did to them I hated myself after realizing what I did was wrong, I neglected the most important people in my life, all because I wanted a better life¡± ¡°Did you ever get the better life that you were looking for?¡± ¡°No¡­no¡­I didn¡¯t¡± She said with eyes full of regret as tears roll down her eyes ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± ¡°Hmmmm, I will¡± She huped wiping her tears ¡°Marciano was the best husband ever, he was a gift given to me by god, he was the best thing that ever happened to me in my entire life apart from my son, he doesn¡¯t have much but he always make sure that I was okay, he work so hard just to make sure I was happy, he¡¯s always tolerating me no matter how I nagged andined, But then I wanted something more, I thought love was enough to make me stay but I wanted a more luxurious life, Inwas young and naive, filled with youthful exuberance I wanted to explore the world, a life free from suffering and that¡¯s when I met Marviano¡¯s boss, he offered me so many thing a life free of pain and suffering, he promised to treat me right but the most important part was that he promised to leave his wife and kids for me, At first I was reluctant, I loved Marciano but I loved the good life his boss offered me the more, I wanted to stay with Marciano I swear I really wanted to stay with him but his boss was spoiling me with so much money at a point I couldn¡¯t resist anymore, and that was when I left without looking back, I could still remember how my baby was crying, begging for me not to leave. The sad tears in my husband¡¯s eyes as he watch me leave, those were the moment that will forever haunt me all the days of life¡± She concluded and burst out in tears, I didn¡¯t know what to say to her, I know that she needed to cry it out so I let her be ¡°What happened after you left, are you still with your husband?¡± I asked and he shook her head negatively, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Three yearster, his wife came back. I realized he¡¯s been going to visit his wife abroad the whole time he was telling me he was going for a business trip, he was only lying to me, and when his wife came back with the kids, he threw me out of the house and sent me back to the street with nothing, I was so traumatized and didn¡¯t know where to start from, I went to look for Marciano at our home and that was when the new upant of the house told me that Marciano parked out two years go, I looked for them every possible ce but never find them, I was so broken. I became a shadow of myself, every single day of my life I wake up with regret, knowing I do not deserve forgiveness, I was hoping that one day god will have mercy on me and make me see my child for thest time¡± ¡°For thest time?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± She nodded ¡°Why? Are you going somewhere?¡± ¡°I¡­. I¡­. have cancer and I don¡¯t think I have much time left¡± She said shocking me to the bone. 155 bad news Montana I got home home feeling do down, I understand that Dominic¡¯s mum made a mistake but I think she had already paid enough for her mistake by staying single all her life and suffering with nothing but I can¡¯t just conceal the fact that she¡¯s going to die soon without getting to talk to his child or asked for forgiveness from her ex-husband and that¡¯s why I already messaged Dominic and his father and told them toe home as soon as possible that I have something important to say to them. I sat in the living room waiting for them knowing they will be walking in through this door any moment from now, hell! I know Dominic would be so mad that I met his mother without saying anything to him but I think that¡¯s the right thing to do. Otherwise Dominic would not have agreed to meet her and I wouldn¡¯t have found out that she¡¯s going to die soon. I don¡¯t think that Dominic¡¯s mother has treated her cancer before, I think she only went to the hospital and discovered she has cancer and because she doesn¡¯t have the money she was only leaving praying she sees her son and her ex-husband, ask for forgiveness before her death. But I don¡¯t want her to die, in as much as I know that Dominic is angry with her mother, a know he would never wish her death not want to see her die, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to speak to Dominic and his father, at least to let them know no matter how angry they are with her, Her life is at stake, and I can¡¯t let her die without letting them know. ¡°Pumpkin..?¡± Dom called as he walked in looking so anxious, I walked up to him and hugged him as he showered my face with kisses, ¡°Where is your father?¡± ¡°Dad ising¡± He said and just that moment, his father walked in ¡°Good day Mr Marciano¡± ¡°My dear, how are you doing?¡± He asked as I gave him a side hugContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I¡¯m fine Sir¡± ¡°You called, what happened?¡± I looked at Dom and pulled away from his arm, I walked to one of the couches and gestured for them to seat ¡°Dom, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t tell you before doing this but I know how you felt about it and do not want to upset you, but after what I learnt today I discovered that you and your dad deserve to know this¡± I said to them and watched as the both of them exchanged nces between each other before Dom finally asked ¡°Come on pumpkin what is it?¡± I watched the both of them seeing how anxious and attentive they are as they wait for me to spill what I have in mind already. ¡°It¡¯s about your mother I met her today¡± I said and waited for the both of them to say anything but they didn¡¯t, they were all staring at me and I took it as a sign to continue ¡°The other day at the mall I gave her my card and asked her to call me when she wants to, and yesterday I got her message, after you left for the meeting I drove down the the address she gave me, and that was where I met her, She started by telling me how most of her mistake was as an Influence of her young age back then, she was young and was filled with youthful wants, she indeed loved your father Dom, but I guess she wanted more than love, she wanted a life free from suffering she wanted a soft lifestyle which Mr Marciano¡¯s boss was offering her, She tried her best to stay with your father cause she loved him but then Mr Marciano was spoiled her with so much money that she could no longer resist and that was when she left She said that she regretted leaving her many even when he was crying begging her not to leave, she said that the painful look in Mr Marciano¡¯s eyes will forever haunt her for the rest of her life, she really regretted her past hell! She does, I saw it in her eyes, After she moved in with Mr Marciano¡¯s boss, three yearster she discovered that even after the boss promised to cut ties with his family, he was secretly visited them abroad, every time he says he was on a business trip he would go to be with his family, and when his family finally came back, he sent your mother out of his house back to the street with nothing. She started looking for you guys and even went back to the old house that you people used to live in but the new upant told her that you guys already parked out two years ago, she said that she looked for you guys every possible ce she could think of but there was no sight of you people, and that was when her suffering started, she said she lived everyday of her life with regret hop g that one day she would see you guys to ask for mercy, She also said that apart from her son, Mr Marciano was the best thing that ever happened to her in her entire life, she said he was the best husband anyone would think off, he made sure shecked nothing and worked so hard to provide everything she has always wanted but then her quest for a greener pasture made her to lose the two most important people in her Andstly she said she needs to see you guys to ask for mercy, especially now that she no longer has time¡± ¡°Time?¡± They both chorussed and I nodded ¡°Yes time¡± ¡°Why is she going anywhere?¡± Dominic asked and his father nodded I looked at the both of them observing their expression before I finally took ¡°She has cancer and might die soon¡± I could see the shock in both of their faces, especially Dominic ¡°Cancer?¡± He repeated and I nodded. 156 Her plan Montana I waited for them to say something but all they did was kept quiet both of them in their own thought, none of them was saying anything, minutes past and Dominic father finally stood up, I thought he was going to say something but then he face the door and left, and seriously I can understand how he feel, after his ex-wife left him for years suddenly she appeared asking for mercy not only that but she¡¯s also going to die soon, I thought that as Dominic father has left he¡¯s finally going to talk to me, instead he surprised me when he stood up and went upstairs without uttering a word to me, if there is something that I hate the most, then it¡¯s seeing Dominic in pain, all his life he¡¯s been through so much that I hate to see him in pain, I didn¡¯t know what to do, should I leave him alone like I did thest time or should I go up there and be with him knowing that it¡¯s not just about meeting his mother, this time he heard his mother side if the story and not only that but he also discovered that his mother is about to die, I left the living room and went upstairs to our room, right there I met him seated on the bed lost in thought, I walked up to him and all I did was hug him to myself, minutes past and he didn¡¯t say anything but I can feel his pain and his tears wetting my tummy as his head wasid on my tummy with his hand circled around my waist as he hugged me. ¡°Pumpkin, why do I have to meet her in this condition? I wish I¡¯d never met her instead. I wish we didn¡¯t go to the mall on that and most of all why am I feeling guilty even when she¡¯s the one that hurt my father and I? Why do I feel like if she does then it¡¯s our fault for allowing her to die?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re different sweetheart, my Dom is not heartless, what you¡¯re feeling toward her is care if a son you hate her but at the same time you do not wish her to die, and I certainly understand you cause she wrong you and your father, I just do not want you to think too much about this okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her Tana, I really do not want to see her¡± He cried harder hugging me tighter, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not like you need to see her now or tomorrow, you should take your time, let¡¯s wait for what your dad has to say too.¡± ¡°Hmm¡± He nodded, still hugging me and refusing to let go. We finallyid on the bed with Dominic still hugging me like his life depended so much on it, the rest of the day passed by with the both of us lying on the bed cuddling each other. Dominic fell asleep with his head resting on my boobs and his arms wrapped around me. If there¡¯s something I learnt about Dominic it¡¯s the fact that he¡¯s always a baby when he¡¯s sulking, looking at his face as he sleep peacefully all I wish is that it shouldn¡¯t take Dominic and his father long before they finally make up their mind to see Dominic¡¯s mother, even if they do not want to forgive her, she¡¯s already been suffering for the past years, it¡¯s almost twenty three seventeen years now, I want us to take her to the hospital and see if her Cancer can still be cured, hopefully the doctor¡¯s can cure her, after she¡¯s healed if Mr Marciano and Dominic forgives her then she¡¯s lucky but if they don¡¯t, them at least she¡¯s healed of the illness she has and can now live a free life. I know what she did was bad but I can¡¯t help but pray that Mr Marciano and Dominic forgives, I really want to see them as one bigplete family especially Dominic I want him to experience the love of a mother that he never got all his life, I know his father did his best for him but I feel like the love of a mother hits different, and Mr Marciano too, all his life he¡¯s been single I know that even if he does not say it to his son, he needs a partner, he has raised his son all his life with nobody¡¯s help, I really think that he deserve a partner who will chart with him at night and grow old with, all his life he¡¯s been working hard to make sure his son does not end up like him, I think it¡¯s time he also enjoy somefort of life with a good partnerContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I made up my mind that I¡¯ll be discussing this tomorrow with Dominic, I think convincing him would not be hard, and it¡¯s only him that can be able to talk to his father into epting his mother back even though it¡¯s not going to be easy, I won¡¯t give till I see this familyplete and happy, I truly believe that everybody deserve a second chance, if I hadn¡¯t forgiven Dominic when he was asking for mercy then I wouldn¡¯t have experience this unconditional love that we both shared now, I know it¡¯s not going to be easy getting the both of them to forgive her, after all she broke them in so many ways most especially Mr Marciano, it was all thanks to how his ex-wife left him that pushed him into epting to join the mafia, he wouldn¡¯t have been a mafia if his ex-wife was with him but he was only pushed into the dark part of life because of her, and that¡¯s why I know it will be harder getting him to forgive her But I have to start with Dominic first cause if he ever forgives his mother then he can easily convince his father to forgive her. 157 His will Montana The next morning, I was the first person to wake up, I went straight to the kitchen and start making breakfast, I want to serve Dominic breakfast in bed, I know this time is not really good for him as regards to his mother¡¯s issue and that¡¯s why I want to stand by him and show him that I support and care about him. I decides to make something light which will not be heavy for him and then I settled for pancake and coffee, I brought out everything ingredients I needed in making the pancake and set off to work immediately, I was so focussed in what I¡¯m cooking that I didn¡¯t notice a presence behind me until I felt his strong arms wrapped around me, ¡°I thought you were sleeping?¡± I asked even without turning as I still discussed my attention to what I was making. ¡°I was sleeping until I perceived the fresh aroma of pancake, I couldn¡¯t help it¡± He said tightening his around my waist, ¡°It¡¯s almost ready¡± I said and dish out his food as we both left the kitchen and walk to the dining, he pulled out a seat and sat down while I served him his breakfast after which I sat down and watched him eat ¡°Pumpkin you¡¯re not eating?¡± He asked and I shook my head negatively ¡°I made the breakfast just for you¡± I smiled, watching him as he cut a slice of the pancake and fed me, minutester he was finally done with breakfast, I cleared the table and did the dishes in the kitchen after which I came back and still met him seated at the dining, I took a seat at my usual spot looking at him, he was deep in thought. ¡°Dom?¡± I called getting his attention and he looked at me ¡°Pumpkin¡± He called forcing a smile ¡°You know that no matter how angry and upset you are at your mum, she already made the mistake and their is nothing you can do about it not even your anger can change the past, Just think about all the troubles we¡¯ve faced before we are finally allowed to be together. I don¡¯t think at this point in life we should be holding grudges on who wronged us or not. The most important thing for us is that your mother once left your life and you can¡¯t change that, but now she¡¯s back and is at the point of dying and you still have the opportunity of changing her death and keeping her by your side forever, Nobody is perfect, we all have our ws, we all have our bad side, we all have that point in life where we wanted things to work out for us and even tried to make them work but at the end of the day they became our mistake and never worked out the way we want. In the past I use to want to have Xavier all to myself that I was ready to go any mile or do anything just to keep Xavier by my side, but at the end of the day he hated me and still chose Lily, I nearly lost my friends all because of my want to keep Xavier, What of your father that wanted to separate us so much that it made you shot yourself and he nearly lost you, that was his mistake too, And if you check yourself you realized that at a point in your life there was a time you made a mistake too, but you forgave your dad for what he did to you, and Xavier forgave me fit all the troubles I caused him, I even gave you a second chance after you left me for two years¡­. remember¡­ Everybody makes mistakes, what matters is the gravity of mistakes we made and when we realized that we are wrong and have offended the people that loved us, your mother have realized her wrong a long time ago, and since then she¡¯s been paying for her mistakes, her life was never a bed of roses like she has always wanted, it was more of a bed of sufferings, so you see she¡¯s been paying and atoning for her mistake for long,N?velDrama.Org ? content. She¡¯s human being too, she deserves forgiveness, and your father, he dedicated almost all of his lifetime raising you alone, at this point he needs someone to grow old with, he need someone to have small conversations with andugh about the little things and that¡¯s why you need to understand that it¡¯s time to let the past be in the past and move forward, You need to forgive your mother Dom, I want you to experience the love of a mother, trust me I know your father gave you his all, but don¡¯t you think it will be cute with our kids going for holiday to visit both if their grandparents, or do you want us to tell our kids someday that we stood and watch their grandmother die, do you think the heavens will be happy with us?¡± I finally concluded looking at him and hoping that all the things I said made sense to him ¡°Pumpkin?¡± He called and I held his hand which was on the table ¡°I¡¯m listening¡± I smile ¡°You know everyday of my life I realized that you made me a better person and I couldn¡¯t have done so many things without you, thank you for making me to understand the true meaning of forgiveness, thank you for never giving up on us and most especially thank you for always standing by me through all this hard times¡± ¡°I love you¡± I said to him ¡°I love you more¡± He winked and stood, he picked one if the car keys from the living room ¡°Where are you going?!¡± I yelled watching him, he turned and looked at me, ¡°To get father to forgive mother, it¡¯s time to bring her home¡± He winked, making me smile widely, I nodded my head and watched him leave the house, hopefully he¡¯s going toe back with goodness, I can¡¯t wait. 158 His father Dominic After listening to Tana talked to me this morning I couldn¡¯t wait any longer or keep sulking I picked my car key immediately as I drive down to meet my father, I don¡¯t know what I would have done if I didn¡¯t have tana by my side, she made me realize the true meaning if forgiveness, I know my mother wronged my father and I, hell! I have her and want to have nothing to do with her, but then what¡¯s the point of being angry with her when she¡¯s been suffering all her life? What is the point of being angry with her? What if she does? I know that one thing is for sure, if she does without me forgiving her, I¡¯m going to regret it for the rest of my life and I don¡¯t think that I want to carry such burden on me yet, I drove into my fathers mansion and did not even bother to park beforeing down from the car, I walked into the mansion and was shocked to meet my father in tears, he was the only person in the living room he was sitting on the bare floor looking up to the ceiling with unending tears flowing down his cheeks, Ever since I know my father I have never seen him close to tears of to talk of crying, ¡°Father?¡± I called making him look up to stare at me, so many emotion was running in his eyes, he didn¡¯t say anything to me, all he didn¡¯t was stare at me, I can see the pains in his eyes, I can see the mixed fear and emotions, I rushed towards my father and engulfed him in a very tight hug, ¡°Father please stop crying¡± ¡°I gave her everything I walked so hard just so she could be happy, all I wanted was time I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t be rich, all I needed was time¡± My fathermented ¡°It already happened father, and everybody makes mistakes, we all have that point in our life where we wrong people¡± ¡°Are you saying I should forgive her?¡± He groan trying to break free from my hug but I hugged her tighter, ¡°Father please listen to me please¡± I pleaded hugging him so right as if my life depended on it while he struggle to break freeContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Just look at what happened between Montana and I, after I left her for two years she still gave me another chance, she forgave me and looked past my ws, if she hadn¡¯t forgiven me we wouldn¡¯t have been together by now. What about how you controlled me all my life father? It got to a point that I even shot myself but I still forgave you and epted you back. What if mother dies now, you¡¯re going to regret it forever knowing you once had an opportunity to save her but you didn¡¯t, look father you sacrifice all your life working so hard just to give me a better life, but do you realized you¡¯ve been lonely all your life with nobody to talk to except me and the guards? Father you need a partner to grow old with, you¡¯re not getting any younger, you need someone to have a conversation, chat about the little things before going to bed, there¡¯s no need to carry that burden of hatred in your heart, you¡¯ve carried it for so long, now is time to let it go, even if you don¡¯t want to ept her back in your life, let¡¯s take her to the hospital and make sure that she¡¯s alive, that way we won¡¯t feel guilty of anything, and nothing was our fault. We still have time to save her to avoid regretting itter¡± I pulled away from the hug and observed my fathers expression, be wasn¡¯t saying anything but I know he was thinking about something and that¡¯s how my father is, ¡°Father if you need some time to think about this then you can have as much time as you want, I just hope that it wouldn¡¯t be toote by the time you make up your mind¡± I stood up ready to leave, I understood my father, I wasn¡¯t just her son. I wasn¡¯t the one that was abandoned by his wife, I know she was the reason my father became a mafia, she was the reason why my father changed from the ones loving father to a controlling father, she made my father became the type of man he is today and Ipletely understand him if he does not want to forgive her, I might have found it harder to forgive her if I was in my father¡¯s shoes. I left my father¡¯s house without him saying a single word to me but if there¡¯s something I know about my father, it¡¯s the fact that I know that he¡¯s going to think about every single thing that I said and I hope that he changes his mind soon. Before it¡¯sye, I just know that if anything happens to my mother, my father will not forgive himself for the rest of his life and I do not want to see him go down thatne, I drove back to the mansion and met Tana in the living room pacing about, I could tell she was waiting for me, immediately she saw me she rushed toward me looking so anxious, ¡°How did it go?¡± She asked but I couldn¡¯t say anything, all I did was shook my head ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯lle around¡± She smile and walked me to the couch, I sat down while she also sat down beside me, she made mey my head on herp while she caress my hair lovingly ¡°Tana?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± ¡°Do you think father will forgive her?¡± ¡°Hmmm, your father loves you so much especially when he saw you wanted him to forgive her, even if he doesn¡¯t want to I know he¡¯s going to do it for you, so don¡¯t worry you have forgiven her so definitely your father is going to do so too, we just have to wait a little more¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s toote?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it will, he will forgive her trust me, let¡¯s give him time¡± She kissed my hair and continue to massage it while Iid back enjoying her touch. 159 The hospital Montana I was still with Dom in the living room when I suddenly got a call from my phone, I checked it and saw that it was Dominic mother¡¯s number, I picked it up ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for calling but this is thest person she called on her phone, the owner of this phone was rushed to the hospital right now and she needs her rtive to deposit some money before we canmence any treatment on her¡± ¡°What!¡± I yelled making Dominic jump up from my body, ¡°Which hospital are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the City hospital, you have toe now or you might watch her die¡± ¡°No, no off course we areing there right now please hold onto the phone I¡¯m going to call you as soon as I arrive okay?¡± ¡°Alright hurry up I¡¯m one if the nurses and I¡¯m waiting for you guys at the receptionist section¡± ¡°Okay thank you¡± I said and hung up immediately, I stood up from the couch looking at Dom with fearful eyes ¡°What¡¯s wrong Tana talk to me please?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your mother Dom, she was rushed I think she passed out on the road and was rushed to the hospital¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°One of the nurses at the hospital just called right now and said we need to deposit some amount of money before they canmence treatment on her else she¡¯s got to die¡± ¡°Shit! What the fuck?!¡± Dom curse rushing out of the house while I ran behind him, we got into the car and drove off, throughout the drive I could see the fear in Dominic¡¯s eyes I¡¯ve never seen him looked so terrified before, he was driving so fast that I was almost scared at the speed which he was driving We finally made it to the hospital, and hurried inside, I call the nurse on the phone and she waved at me, we both went to meet her ¡°How is she?¡± Dom asked the nurse ¡°She¡¯s in the ICU, you guys need to make a deposit first before the treatment canmence but how are you guys rted to her?¡± She asked ¡°I¡¯m his son¡± Dominic answered ¡°Okay that¡¯s great, you guys need to fill this form and make the necessary payment and here is her phone¡± She said handing over her phone to me, Dominic took the papers and started filling every necessary things that¡¯s needed, after which he also made the payment ¡°Alright I¡¯ll go and infirm the doctor so that treatment can take ce, we have to carry out a test on her and know the level of her Cancer before any further treatment can start, you guys can wait here at the waiting section while area while I go and get the doctor¡± We nodded at her and watched as she left. Neither Dominic or me could seat down we were both anxious and worried at the same time, ¡°I think you need to call your father¡± I said to Dominic, he nodded and pulled out his phone as he talked with his father telling him about the situation ¡°Is heing?¡± I asked him immediately he dropped the call, but he shook his head ¡°I don¡¯t think so, he didn¡¯t say anything¡± Came his low reply,N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± I patted Dominic¡¯s back as we waited for the Doctor toe out. ¡°Son?¡± We all heard that familiar voice and turned to see Dominic¡¯s father standing behind us, he was sweating profusely ¡°Dad?¡± Dominic and rushed to his father as he engulfed him in a tight hug, I watched the sweet moment between father and son as Dominic¡¯s father patted his son¡¯s back and kept on whispering to him that she¡¯s going to be fine, After hugging each other for close to ten minutes, they finally pulled away ¡°Father, do you forgive her?¡± Dominic asked with eyes filled with tears, ¡°How can I stay mad at her when you already for have her, I could see you want her back in your life and I can¡¯t deny you that, I have to forgive her for your sake son¡± ¡°Thank you dad¡± Dominic smiled between tears hugging his father again and that¡¯s when the door to the ICU opened and the doctor came out with two other nurses, we all rushed to him ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± Dominic asked ¡°She¡¯s out I danger for now, we have stabilize her condition, but she need to start her chemotherapy immediately and we need to carry out a surgery on her which will keep her out of danger for now, and you guys don¡¯t have to worry her cancer is not yet in the final stage so with immediately treatment and constant care from the hospital she¡¯s going to get back to normal and live her happy life ones again¡± The doctor said smiling ¡°What is needed to start the necessary treatment?¡± Mr Marciano asked, ¡°You can follow me to the office for the necessary payment, you¡¯re the husband right?¡± The doctor asked, Mr Marciano looked at Dom and I before he nodded ¡°Good then lets go and finalize the paperwork¡± The doctor said and left with Mr Marciano and the doctor, ¡°She¡¯s going to be fine¡± I said excitedly facing Dominic who also have a happy smile on his face, ¡°Dad finally forgave her¡± He said smiling ¡°I told you, it¡¯s only you that can change your fathers mind.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He nodded smiling ¡°I¡¯m just happy that all of this is happening before our wedding, our family is finally going to beplete before our wedding isn¡¯t the best news ever¡± I asked smiling widely, but instead Dominic pulled me into his arms with his face deep into the hollows of my neck as he sniff my scent ¡°All of this was possible all thanks to you pumpkin, if you hadn¡¯t given my mother your card that day, who would have known what would happen to her by now, thank you so much pumpkin thank you foring into my life, thank you for making me a better person but most of all thank you for all the love and care you should to me, my family would not havee back together if not for you¡± ¡°I love you so much and will always be here to support you¡± I smiled, hugging him tighter, the clearing of throat behind us made us pull apart and we turned to see Dominic¡¯s father smiling at her. 160 The ride Montana It¡¯s been one month since Dominic¡¯s mother was admitted in the hospital, she¡¯s now I¡¯m good terms with her son and husband, and most of all she¡¯s now getting better, she has been in the hospital since the day she was admitted and has been following all the necessary procedures and the doctors gave been doing a great job because she¡¯s been recovering quicker than we expected, I¡¯ve never seen Mr Marciano so happy before, the happiness and sparkles I always see in his eyes whenever he¡¯s with his wife is one of a kind, I¡¯ve never seen him smile so bright like he does these day, taking one nce at the both of them one can see the intense love they have for each other. Same goes to Dominic¡¯s mother, she looks at Mr Marciano like he¡¯s the only thing that ever existed in her life, the deep love they have for each other is like cherry blossom after winter, it¡¯s so undying and unconditional, it¡¯s that kind of love that can rekindle even in thousands of years toe, no wonder she said it was hard for her to leave Mr Marciano. Dominic is now more happier than ever before, now that I think about it, Dominic is more of a mama¡¯s boy, he¡¯s always with his mother and I¡¯m truly happy to see the both of them reconnecting and catching up after being separated from each other for such a long time, Dominic and I helped his mother into the wheelchair. She wanted to take a stroll around the hospital. It was a cool evening. The weather was cool and weing. We pushed her out of the hospital room as we walked down the hospital premises. Dominic was the one pushing her while I walked beside him. We finally got outside the hospital premises and some other patients were there too enjoying the evening, Dominic and I sat on one of the bench while his mother was on the wheelchair, she kept on looking at the both of us smiling endlesslyN?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Son you were so lucky to have such an angel in your life¡± she smiled ¡°Come on mother, she¡¯s should be lucky she have me¡± Dominic boasted proudly and his mother and I ended upughing at him ¡°Seriously? Why are you guysughing at me?¡± He asked pouting ¡°Because you¡¯re funny son, Tana is supposed to be the one that is boasting and not you¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry you¡¯re my baby and you can boast all you want, I got you.¡± I teased as I wrapped my arms around his shoulder, he shook my hand away immediately and wrapped his hand around my shoulder instead ¡°I¡¯m the man and I ept defeat you can boast and I will p for you¡± He gritted out making his mother and I tough harder ¡°The both of you look so sweet and adorable, you remind me of my youthful age, you both should stick together like this and never leave each other¡¯s side no matter what the trouble are or the challenges that you two are facing, you should always talk it out and solve your problems, I don¡¯t want you too to ever have issues, I want you both the enjoy your youthful age and enjoy all the love that your father and I could not get because of my mistake¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry mother, I will always hold him right even when he want to let go¡± I added ¡°I¡¯m going to be the one that will never let you go¡± Dominic said instead, and held my right hand staring deep into my eyes, ¡°Hmmmm¡­.!¡± Someone cleared throat behind Dominic¡¯s mother and we all looked up to see it¡¯s his father, ¡°You both are being all lovey-dovey leaving my wife to stare at you guys,e darlings lets go and leave them alone¡± Dominic¡¯s father said catching us off guard, I was suddenly embarrassed and Dominic¡¯s mother kept smiling as her husband pushed her to another side of the premises, I was filled with happiness looking at them no one would believe that this man is a mob boss, ¡°Who would ever believe that a ruthless mob boss would be like this when he¡¯s in love¡± I said looking at Dom ¡°Just like me, I was a ruthless mafia before I met you¡± ¡°And did I ever change you?¡± ¡°Completely, I almost cannot recognize myself¡± He winked and took my hand as he stood up ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked, ¡°Home¡± He winked ¡°Home? But we can¡¯t just leave without telling your mother¡± ¡°And you still think she cares about us when her husband is here already with her?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked in confusion ¡°Look there¡± He said pointing in a certain direction and when I looked, it was Dominic¡¯s parents being all lovey dovey with each other. ¡°Ahhh¡­.!¡± I yelled in embarrassment covering my eyes, Dominic burst outughing as he held my hand leading us to our car, we got to the car and Dominic opened the car door for me, I entered while he closed it and entered through the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked seeing the happiness in his face, ¡°I wanted us to go home but I think I changed my mind, I¡¯m taking us to somewhere and it¡¯s a secret¡± ¡°Secret?¡± I muttered and he nodded and helped me with my seat belt ¡°So you ain¡¯t say it?¡± I teased hoping he would spill whatever secret he¡¯s hiding but he shook his head refusing to talk, he ignited the car as we drove out of the hospital, knowing he wouldn¡¯t say anything to me all I did was leaned back into the car seat and closed my eyes deciding to enjoy the rest of the ride. ¡°Are you sleeping? ¡± He asked but I acted like I didn¡¯t hear him ¡°Come on pumpkin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re mad at me?¡± He pleaded caressing my thighs, I opened my eyes to see him pouting ¡°Are you ready to tell me where we are going?¡± ¡°No¡± He smirked, making me re hard at him. He startedughing at me while I ignored him and faced the window enjoying the beautiful view, after some seconds of silence. ¡°I¡¯m taking us on a ride, so rest back and enjoy the rest of the ride¡± I turned to look at him and he winked at me, I couldn¡¯t help but to smile at his cuteness. 161 Anger Montana Six monthster, Dominic¡¯s mother is finally healed, we were all happy as we brought her back to Mr Marciano¡¯s house she¡¯s going to live with him from now onwards, she had tears in her eyes as she was walking into the house, she started crying and wailing so much while we all stood by the side smiling happily, She was crying so hard that Mr Marciano had to go to her and engulf her in a tight hug, I looked at Dominic who was also about to cry, I can tell it was emotional watching her parents that have been separated for years rekindling their love, ¡°Okay guys that¡¯s enough for now, there are so many foods in the dining room and I¡¯m so hungry!¡± I said out loud and they both pulled away immediately smiling at each other, We all walked to the dining and took our seat after which I help in serving the sumptuous meal to everyone, ¡°Toast to love, good health and most of all to the love that found its way back to us¡± I said raising my ss of wine and we all clicked our ss together and made a toast before we started eating. ¡°I want to thank all of you for the immeasurable love and kindness you¡¯ve shown to me, starting from my dear Tana, and then to my lovely son Dominic, down to my ever loving partners Marciano, I know I made one of the worst mistakes of my life in the past, but this present time I promise to be a good mother to my son, a good mother-inw to my dearest Tana and a loyal and best partner to the best husband in the whole world, I promise that this time I will rewrite my past and never go back to what I used to be, I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you guys, probably dead I guess¡± ¡°Mother please don¡¯t say that¡± I said holding her left palm and she nodded ¡°one thing is for sure, I will forever regret my past but knowing that you guys have forgiven me regardless of my ws it gives me the courage to try and forgive myself and hopefully I can look at myself one day in the mirror and finally forgive myself¡± ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to be hard on yourself right?¡± Mr Marciano said to her and she nodded, ¡°Okay guys no time for sulking let¡¯s enjoy this meal while it¡¯s hot¡± They all smile at me as we all dig into our te eating to our hearts content. Dominic and I drive back home after having a nice time at his parents house, we made sure that Mrs Marciano is properly settled in before we left, We got back home and I can¡¯t help but want to rxed in the swimming pool and Dominic decides to join me, I can¡¯t believe how fast time flies, it felt like it was yesterday that I met Dominic¡¯s mother I sat on the edge of the pool enjoying the airy weather while Dominic sat beside me, ¡°Pumpkin?¡± He called and I turned to look at him ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me, my family wouldn¡¯t have been back together if not for you, I don¡¯t know what I would do without you pumpkin¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m so happy that your mother is back, don¡¯t you see your father is now happier than ever before?¡± ¡°I know right, you know pumpkin if not for you, I never knew that my father was so lonely and alone, maybe cause I was a guy I couldn¡¯t notice that but you saw through his shell and noticed how lonely he was¡± ¡°You never saw it because to you he was everything, your father your mother. He¡¯s always acting strong in front if you so you don¡¯t have anything to worry about¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that everything is finally back in ce¡± He said smiling ¡°And we can finally n our wedding peacefully without any distraction or trouble¡± The rest of the day pass with alus being all lovey-dovey with each other, night time finally came and Dominic was the first person to go to bed while I stayed upte working in myptop, I¡¯ve been so busy with family that I barely go to work this days but all thanks to Tracy who have been helping me in covering some things in the office, I already promise to resume work fully after my wedding, I was still working in myputer when Dominic¡¯s phone beeped twice, I¡¯m a very private person so I don¡¯t like invading people¡¯s privacy, a call from his father came in afterwards but Dominic was already sleeping, but then I can¡¯t help but wonder why he would be calling by this time of the night, Another message came in afterwards and I decided to check to see what it was. I swiped the phone and unlocked it, and then I saw it was a message from his father. I decided to open the message so I clicked on it, ¡°Son there¡¯s a problem you have toe home first thing tomorrow morning¡± I got worried immediately, what could the problem be that Dominic¡¯s father would want him toe home, I decided to read the second message ¡°The family I used to work for, my dead boss that gave me all his wealth, I once promised him you would marry his granddaughter and now she¡¯s back and wants to take her ce in your life¡± The phone fell from my hand immediately waking Dominc up from his sleep ¡°Pumpkin are you okay?¡± He asked but I was so traumatized that I couldn¡¯t talk, he sprang up from the bed and rushed toward me ¡°Tana tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked cupping my cheeks but I couldn¡¯t say anything, all I could do was point at the phone that was lying on the groundN?velDrama.Org ? content. He picked it up and read the message, his face changed immediately and he dialed his fathers number, but turned out his phone was already switched off ¡°Shit!¡± He groaned in anger ruffling his hair. 162 Trouble Montana The next morning Dominic and I were already driving down to his father¡¯s mansion both of us were in our own world, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m feeling at this point, I was confused and sad but it¡¯s like Dominic is more upset that I am he¡¯s been groaning and cursing for almost the hundredth times, I just hope he doesn¡¯t make a scene when we get to his fathers house, I really want to calm him down but he¡¯s so fucking angry right now that I won¡¯t even dare say a word to him. After driving for close to thirty minutes we finally got to Mr Marciano¡¯s mansion, we came down from the car, and Dominic mmed the car door so hard that someone from a distance can hear the sound, he was storming into the house in rage, we got into the house and met his parents pacing around the living room ¡°Dad what¡¯s happening?!¡± Dominic asked getting both of his parents attention ¡°Son, I swear it¡¯s not what you think can you calm down let me exin¡± ¡°Was she thest you sent me her pictures?¡± ¡°No son that was not her, the picture was just something I made up to distract your attention back then¡± ¡°Then who is thisdy and why is she trying to force her way into my life¡± ¡°Son, can you sit so we can talk about it?¡± His father pleaded, I held onto Dominic and gestured for him to listen to his father which he did as he finally sat down and I sat beside him. ¡°Son this is what happened, when my boss was about to die he handed me all of his properties and pleaded with me to look after all his family members which I have been doing till today, his family all based in Italy. There was this his little granddaughter that he was very close with, back then he saw how I raised you in a good way and he made me promise him that you two will get married when you finally grow up, I agreed back then because I thought that when you both grow up you can make your own choices I never thought a day wille will she¡¯s going toe back to im Dom, especially when she does not live here I didn¡¯t ever think that she would pick interest in Dom, please forgive me son it was never my fault to mess things up for you too¡± ¡°What do we do now that she¡¯s already starting to make trouble? She said if she can¡¯t have Dom then no one else will, we need to do something?¡± Dominic¡¯s mother added, looking so worried. ¡°Where does she stay father I need to see her and talk some sense into her head¡± ¡°I know that¡¯s what you would say son so I already called her and she¡¯s on her way here¡± ¡°I¡¯m here so where is my husband?!¡± We heard a voice and turned towards the door to see ady standing. One look at her and one would know that she belonged to the mafia family. ¡°Are you the one?¡± Dominic asked her and stood ¡°I¡¯ve always known that my fiance is not just any regr guy, you outdid my expectations, hi I¡¯m Keisha¡± She smiled extending her hand for a shake which Dominic took and shook ¡°Keisha can you seat down we have to talk ce¡± ¡°Sure why not¡± She smiled brightly and sat beside Dominic making me wonder if I¡¯m invincible that she cannot see me ¡°Keisha I appreciate youing but you see I already have someone I love I don¡¯t think both of us can work out the way you think¡± Dom said to her ¡°Exactly she¡¯s just someone you love it¡¯s not like both of you are even married¡± She said sarcastically ¡°What are you implying?¡± Dom asked ¡°We haven¡¯t even dated yet, so let¡¯s give ourselves a chance beside I know that I¡¯m the one that suit your mafia status, I doubt that your so called girlfriend can offer you what I can offer¡± ¡°And what do you think you can offer me?¡± Dom asked ¡±Strength, power and most of all I can make you unstoppable in the mafia world don¡¯t forget that my grandfather was once a mafia boss, and mafia runs in our blood, so I can make you mightier and ten times wealthier than you are¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°And what if I say that I do not want any of the things you¡¯re offering me?¡± Dom asked ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice Dominic, it¡¯s either you get married to me or no one else will have¡± ¡°And who do you think you are to stand before me and threaten my man!¡± Ished in anger, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the so called lover he was talking about?¡± She asked standing up ¡°Yes I am and what can you do?!¡± I dared her in a challenging way, ¡°Tana let me handle it¡± Dominic said to me and I nodded and sat back down ¡°Get out!¡± He yelled at her ¡°And what if I refuse to leave?¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be med for your death that will happen next¡± ¡°This is not over yet you¡¯re mine and if I can¡¯t have you, no one else will!¡± She screamed in anger and finally left, ¡°Son?¡± Mr Marciano called ¡°Don¡¯t worry father I know how to handle bitches like her¡± Dom said to his father ¡°You guys need to be careful thatdy looks desperate and dangerous¡± His mother added ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry mother, I¡¯ll always protect Tana, nothing will happen to her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll some of my guards to guard your mansion, I just hope I could talk to her properly.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have talk to her father I can handle this on my own and don¡¯t worry tana is a toughdy, Keisha is just a rat in front of my woman am just worried that she might involve illegal stuff and try attacking Tana but not to worry I¡¯ll meet up with her again and try talking to her understand properly.¡± 163 The kisses Dominic Throughout the whole day, Tana was quiet and had not left the room since we came back. She has not talked to me and clearly I understand her but I just can¡¯t stay without talking to my woman. I missed her already. I walked up to our room and met Tana lying on the bed facing upwards, I climbed up the bed and sat beside her on the bed, caressing her hair ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to worry about anything?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see the way she was iming you today? Thatdy looked like a psycho, she doesn¡¯t look like someone that will let go off so easily¡± ¡°Pumpkin you don¡¯t have to worry about her she can¡¯t force me to marry her and you know that¡± ¡°She can¡¯t force you to marry her but what if she ns to harm us in some type of way, haven¡¯t you thought about that? Ladies like her can be so dangerous just like Mother said¡± ¡°I promise to go see her tomorrow Pumpkin, I will try my best to talk sense into her, and if she does not ept? Then I have no choice but to ignore her¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you go see her alone, thatdy is dangerous¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m the son of a mafia boss, If she¡¯s dangerous then I¡¯m more poisonous than her¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to you,¡± She said and snuggled close to my arms. Minutester she finally fell asleep in my arms, I couldn¡¯t let her go because she was hugging me so tight, I know Tana is worried, she didn¡¯t want anything that will cause trouble for us, I just hope that when I meet this psycho girl tomorrow, she will ept that she can¡¯t be with me and we can¡¯t be together. The next day I was the first person to leave since I will be meeting the girl so early in the morning, Tana was still sleeping when I left and truthfully I don¡¯t want to wake her up, I don¡¯t want her to see me leave, I just wish that by the time I¡¯m back all of this is finally over, The fact that she has not been happy since yesterday is enough to make me sad and have sleepless nights. I don¡¯t understand why there has to be so many unending problems that¡¯s almost driving me crazy. Yesterday I took her number from my dad and texted her for us to meet up here, it was a local coffee shop but they make one of the best coffees though I¡¯m not here to drink coffee, I¡¯m here to talk some sense into her I took a seat at the coffee shop and ordered a cup of ck coffee while I waited for her, I was still waiting for her when suddenly someone banged on the table and dropped a gun, I looked up and it was no other person than Keisha ¡°Missing me?¡± She smirked and took a seat, she took the coffee on my table and take a sip but she dropped it immediately blowing her tongue ¡°Ouch¡­. you didn¡¯t tell me it was so hot¡± ¡°That¡¯s cause you didn¡¯t ask¡± I shrugged and pushed the cup of coffee to her ¡°You can have it,¡± I said ¡°Let me guess, you want us to talk so I could let you be right?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I nodded ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, you¡¯re mine and that¡¯s final¡± I looked at her and saw she¡¯s the stubborn type, ¡°Okay,¡± I said to her and stood up ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Leaving¡± ¡°I know your kind Dominic you¡¯re a ruthless mafia don¡¯t tell me you have a crazy n running in your head already?¡± I smile and lean on the table looking at her in a domineering way ¡°I¡¯m d you know my type does not ept defeat, since you want to y this the hard way bring it on¡± I winked at her and dropped some dor notes on the tableText content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Pay for the coffee¡± I smiled at her and left without turning back. I got back home and met Tana in the living room immediately she saw me she stood up ¡°You went to see her, how did it go?¡± She asked with a worried face, I smiled and walked up to her, I cupped her cute face in my palms looking into her eyes ¡°She won¡¯t cause us problems again, and if she does then I won¡¯t have mercy on her¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hurt her¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry pumpkin I¡¯m not going to hurt her,e let¡¯s get you something to eat¡± I winked and carried her in my arms. We got to the kitchen and I ced her on the counter and stole a kiss from her lips, ¡°Thats cheating,¡± She said smiling ¡°Should I cheat again¡± I smiled in a naughty way and trieding closer but she pushed me away, I started bringing out all the ingredients I¡¯ll be needing in making her pasta, and chicken. ¡±Dom?¡± She called getting my attention ¡°Hmm¡± ¡°So what are your ns now that everything is now settled I just want us to get married already¡± ¡°But I want to give you a surprising engagement party¡± I pouted ¡°You know we don¡¯t have to spend unnecessary money, right?¡± ¡°I want to give you the best of everything, remember that your man is rich¡± ¡°Stop boasting¡± she red and spanked my head ¡°Ouch pumpkin that¡¯s painful¡± I pouted surely rubbing my head ¡°Come let me pet you,¡± She said with a smile and I rushed and hugged her waist as she showered kisses on my head while I stood quietly and enjoyed her kisses. 164 The kidnap Dominic It was finally the day of my engagement with the love of my love, as we walked on the red carpet into the hall that¡¯s filled with different people of high calibers, I felt so proud of the woman I have beside me, the whole ce was decorated so beautifully, it was a grand engagement taking ce in one of my father¡¯s hotel As soon as we entered the hall, all eyes and attention focused on us, it was a night engagement so the whole ce was shining and glowing with deep blue lights, I¡¯ve never felt so excited in my entire life, Montana and I have been through so much that I can¡¯t help but say that we really deserve all the good things in the world and all the good things that¡¯s happening to us we really deserved all of them because we worked so hard for them. We have been through a lot of ups and downs and this happiness we are getting right now we really deserve them, I saw my father and mother they were standing together looking at us with eyes filled with happiness, I wish Tana¡¯s parents were here to witness this special moment, but they promise toe for our wedding which is the best part, we finally got to the space that was met for us, and we stood there, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off Tana, it¡¯s crazy how I see her every day, wake up beside her every day and yet I couldn¡¯t take my eyes away from her. ¡±You¡¯re staring too much¡± She said jolting me back to reality ¡°I can¡¯t help it, your beauty is contagious¡± I winked making her blush so hard, It was finally time for us to exchange our engagement ring, I held Tana¡¯s hand as we walked to the middle of the hall, I went down on my knees ready to propose to her when suddenly the lights went off, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Why are the lights off?¡± People kept on whispering, my mind suddenly shed to Tana ¡°Tana?¡± I called touching but got no response, I stood up immediately and the lights came on, Tana was no longer in front of me, ¡±Tana¡­..!¡± I yelled like a maniac but got no reply, my parents rushed toward me immediately as I was beginning to lose my mind ¡°Where is Tana?¡± Dad asked looking confused just like me ¡°I don¡¯t know Dad, she was in front of me few seconds ago,¡± I said crazily turning around to know if I will catch a glimpse of her ¡°Shit! Son, I think they took her already¡± ¡°Who?¡± I asked with bloodshot eyes ¡°I think we underestimated her son¡± ¡°Who? You mean Keisha?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Yes¡­¡± My father nodded ¡°I swear on my life I¡¯m going to shed Keisha¡¯s blood if I set my eyes on her¡± ¡°How could she do this?¡± Mum panicked looking so worried, my father was busy making calls contacting all his men, ¡°Dom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± viper asked, he was panting so heavily guess he ran all the way from the gate to here, he was guarding the gate to make sure no unusual person entered ¡°I¡¯m going to kill somebody tonight¡± I replied ready to take my leave when Viper held my left hand stopping me ¡°I¡¯ming with you,¡± He said as we left together, we got to my car, and I entered into the driver¡¯s seat while Viper entered through the other side, Keisha, I warned you but you chose to y with fire, and I promise you that tonight will be yourst day on earth, I held the steering ready to zoom off, my knuckles already turned white, I was zing in anger, that good for nothing bitch dared toy her hand on my woman? ¡°Track Tana¡¯s phone number,¡± I said to Viper and he nodded and get to work immediately while I zoomed off in anger, I¡¯m wrecking the whole city tonight, and if I don¡¯t find Keisha, I¡¯ll book the next avable flight to Italy and wipe out her whole family maybe by then my name will start to ring a bell in her ear, I picked up my phone and dialed Keisha¡¯s number, it¡¯s almost as if the bitch was waiting for me to call, ¡°Missing me?¡± came her destructive voice ¡°Where is my woman?¡± I growled over the phone and signaled Viper to track down her number ¡°Let me guess you are already tracking my number, I¡¯m just waiting for your call toe in and after this, the next thing you¡¯ll hear is that your dear Tana is no longer with me, and don¡¯t worry I¡¯m not going to kill her, lets just say I¡¯m giving her a better for taking what¡¯s mine, and do you want to know what that better life is¡­¡­¡­guess? ¡°Keisha I¡¯m not here to y hide and seek games with you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a barking dog, Dom, I made it clear to you from the first day that if I can¡¯t have you no one else will, but you were too stubborn and you disobeyed me now this is it, the consequences of your action you¡¯ll never set your eyes on her again, I¡¯m sending her to a ce of torture, a ce that is going to destroy her mental and reduce her to nothing but a sex ve to old men¡± ¡°Keisha¡­.!¡± ¡°that¡¯s all you can do, bark like a dog¡± ¡°Watch me¡± Was thest thing I said before I ended the call, ¡°Bro I got her location, they are heading to the nearest airport¡± ¡°What time is thest flight leaving?¡± ¡°Let me check?¡± He said and started typing away on myptop immediately ¡°We have only ten minutes Dom¡± ¡°How many minutes drive is the airport from here?¡± ¡°fifteen minutes¡± I reversed the car in anger and sped off at a very high speed, Keisha has awoken the beast in me. 165 She left/ Accident Dominic I was driving at a very high speed, swinging and maneuvering over different cars as I drove so fast like my life depended on it and yes my life really depended on this cause I don¡¯t know what will happen if I don¡¯t catch up with them, my eyes are constantly checking the time as I drove ¡°Hurry up Dom, we are running out of time¡± Viper urged and I yet added another speed, we finally got to the airport, and I ran like a maniac checking out every ne that is leaving any moment from now, but I was almost going crazy when I couldn¡¯t see their name in any of the nes ¡°Ahhhhh¡­..¡± I yelled ruffling my hair in anger, ¡°Dom you need to stay calm I¡¯m tracking Keisha¡¯s number¡± ¡°Calm down? When that bitch is taking my Tana away and you¡¯re asking me to calm down¡± ¡°Got it Dom, I don¡¯t think they are her, I think they tricked us¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked almost losing my mind ¡°The Location I¡¯m getting showing here should be that way¡± He muttered pointing at the location of the private jet, ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked almost as if I¡¯m losing my mind¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they are using a public ne, I think the bitch is nned this all along, she confused us to waste our time, she¡¯s using a private jet¡± Without waiting for Viper to finish what he was saying I started running towards the direction of the private jet park, while Viper ran after me, I was almost getting close when the jet ignited ready to take off, the heavy breeze from the jet made us pull back, My phone began to ring and I pulled it out to see it¡¯s the bitch callingProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Look up,¡± She said and I raised my head to look at her, to see her looking at me from the jet door ¡°Keisha please don¡¯t do this let her go please¡± I pleaded almost on the verge of tears ¡°Ohh you know how to beg for mercy if you had listened to me all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened, I told you not to mess with the wrong person now you won¡¯t ever see her in your entire life she¡¯s gone, and gone for good, get ready for our wedding I¡¯ming for you when I¡¯m settled, I watched as the door closed and the jet took off right before my eyes, this is the first time in my entire life that I felt so powerless, ¡°Dom, what just happened?¡± Viper asked shaking me ¡°Dom, we can¡¯t just let her leave, we need to stop her!¡± Viper yelled shaking me but I couldn¡¯t say or do anything, She dared take my woman even when I took my pride aside and pleaded for her to let her go, she still had the guts to take my woman away from me, she has taken the only reason why I¡¯m happy, the only reason why am leaving but I¡¯m going to take away her entire world, I¡¯m going to crumble her to her knees, I¡¯m going to destroy her world, I¡¯m going to wreck her so much that she will be unrecognizable, andstly I¡¯m going to kill her. She has taken away my life so life no longer has meaning to me, I turned around and started going back, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Viper asked ¡°To Kill her whole family¡± was my only reply before I started leaving, I entered my car ¡°Hey wait for me,¡± Viper said trying to get into the car but I ignored him and drove off, I was hurt, pained, and most of all I feel dead, I don¡¯t want to imagine the kind of torture my Emma is going to face, the type of old men they are going to force on her I don¡¯t even want to think about it, I was driving so fact I could barely see anymore, all I know is that I was maneuvering every damn car I see, Today was supposed to be our engagement, my Emma was so happy she have hoped so much for this day toe, she was so happy, it has always been her dream for us to get married and today being our engagement, she was so excited, only for this bitch toe and take away all our happiness, I promise you Keisha I¡¯m going to take away every single thing that means so much to you, I heard you have a secret baby I¡¯ll like to see the two of us who¡¯s best at ying games You taught me to never underestimate you and I promise I won¡¯t do that again, I¡¯m going home to get myself armed, I¡¯m taking off in my private jet tonight, She took my Tana tonight, I¡¯m going to wreck the whole of Italy tomorrow night till all her generations are wiped out. She messed with the wrong one, I was lost deep in thought that I didn¡¯t know when I lost control, I looked up and was shocked to see a fact approaching car, it was already toote All I heard was crashing sound and everything ckout. 166 Keisha Dom The only sound I could hear were beeping sounds, the whole ce was quiet and smells different from home, where am I? I forced to open my eyes but everywhere was blurry and going around in circle, I waited for close to five minutes before I can see clearly and the first thing I saw was the white ceiling ¡°Finally you¡¯re awake¡± I heard a voice and looked beside me to see an old man, he was wearing a white coat, and was smiling at me, I knew immediately he was a doctor ¡°Doctor, what happened to me?¡± I asked and tried to sit up ignoring the pains in my head, ¡°You had a fatal ident that nearly cost your life, it¡¯s a miracle that you¡¯re finally awake¡± And that when they came shing like memories, our engagement night, Tana was kidnapped by Keisha, I tried looking for them but it turned out Tana fooled me and left with my Tana in a private jet where she nned to turn my Tana into a ve. I touched my face and was shocked to feel grown beards all over my jaws, they were so long and tacky, ¡°Doctor!¡± I yelled in shock and he looked at me in surprise ¡°I¡¯m here, are you okay?¡± ¡°Tell me the truth doctor for how long have I been unconscious?¡± ¡°Two years, you¡¯ve been ina for two years¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡­.!¡± I yelled in pain and regret grabbing my head and wishing I could smash it into pieces,N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Dom!¡± The door burst open and Viper rushed toward me ¡°Dom, Dom, Dom, see you okay?¡± ¡°Tana, where could my Tana be all this way? What has that bitch turned her to? I swear Viper I¡¯m going to wipe out the whole of that bitch¡¯s generation without living a scratch I¡¯m not even sparing a single soul, not even a baby¡± ¡°Alright Dom, I promised to go with you, okay, I¡¯m not letting you go alone, never but you need to calm down¡± ¡°Son?¡± ¡°My Baby?¡± Both of my parents called as they entered the room rushing towards me, ¡°Ohh my world you are finally awake¡± Mum cried happily hugging me, I couldn¡¯t imagine how worried and sad she would be throughout this whole time, my father didn¡¯t say anything, he was just there staring at me with pain liking in his eyes, I know he¡¯s probably ming himself for everything that happened when it was not even his fault. My father pulled me into a warm hit after my mother stepped aside, ¡°I¡¯m sorry son everything that happened was my fault, all your life I¡¯ve caused you one pain or the other, please forgive me son I didn¡¯t mean for any of this to happen please forgive your father please son, I¡¯m. so sorry¡± My father cried bitterly for the first time hugging me so tight. We left the hospital and Viper drove us back to my mansion, my mother already ordered a lot of dishes to celebrate my return, my parents were so happy that I was awake even though they could sense the pain that¡¯s eating me up, they chose to not ask about it, see down they know I¡¯m fucking worried about Tana but they chose to not bring it up and I really appreciate that cause I don¡¯t know how to tell them, I woke up froma today and will be flying out of the country today as well, I don¡¯t want them to know I¡¯m making such move, they will be crazily worried. After staying for so many hours they finally left and now I can converse openly with Viper, ¡°Viper, is the jet ready?¡± ¡°Sure, we will be leaving in the next two hours¡± ¡°Dom, are you sure you want to do this?¡± He asked staring deep into my eyes ¡°One hundred percent¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m with you on this¡± We bumped our knuckles together and did a brotherly hug after which we went into separate rooms to get ready, I got into the bathroom looking at myself in the mirror I could barely recognize myself, The first thing I did was to pick a clipper and shave off all the beards that I grew throughout the whole time I was ina, I shaved all of them off till there was nothing left, I did other stuff and turned on the shower This is the first proper bathe I¡¯m bathing for the past two years, I lost the woman that meant the whole world to me and also had an ident all because of Keisha, all this while, she¡¯s been living her best life flying from one club to another sharing her pussy like a cashier and here I am all because of the mess she put me through, She paused my life for two years, while she¡¯s out there living her best life, she turned my precious innocent Tana into a sex ve while she¡¯s out there enjoying, she made us lose two years of our dear life all for nothing Keisha¡­¡­. I will raid the whole of Italy and wreck your home, As I wore my ck sweatpants, I used a ck belt filled with forms of weapons, I wore a ck leather jacket without a shirt, all that was visible was my tattoos. I wore a ck facemask and tired my already overgrown hair into a bun, I also wore a ck book and a ck backpack which was filled with different types of weapons, I came outside and met Viper already in the jet waiting for me, Keisha, I¡¯ming for you. 167 Spotted Dom Immediately our jetnded at the airport, a car was already on standby waiting for us, Viper and I stepped down from the jet looking as dangerous as ever, We were about to enter the car when my phone rang, I pulled it out and saw it was my father calling, guess he must have discovered that we were missing already ¡°Father?¡± ¡°Son I know where you are and what you¡¯re about to do but I have good and news, which one do you want to hear first¡± My heart skipped immediately ¡°The bad one¡± I growled ¡°They lost her¡± ¡°What do you mean father?¡± ¡°My men saw Tana today in Lombardia, they were chasing after her, they said she looked so thin and malnourished, it looks like she ran away from whoever is holding her captive, two years have passed and Tana figured a way out, we just need to find her before those she ran away from finds her,¡± ¡°All of this happened because of that bitch father, how did your men manage to lose her father?¡± ¡°Maybe she thought they were part of those people chasing her, she didn¡¯t know they were from me, son you need to find her, you need to find your woman, after two fucking years you¡¯re awake, go after her she¡¯s more important than any revenge you want to have¡± ¡°Bye father¡± Was thest thing I said before I hang up the call, I wanted to leave when Viper suddenly held my ¡°I think your father is right Dom, we need to find Tana, that bitch is the least important thing now¡± ¡±But I can¡¯t be at peace knowing that a monster like her is living peacefully after causing so much pain to my Tana, didn¡¯t you hear what Father just said? My sweet Tana is now thin and malnourished, who knows what they have done to my Tana, she¡¯s so innocent who knows the kind of pain and Torture she¡¯s been through, and you think I¡¯ll be in peace without doing anything?!¡± I yelled with eyes zing with fire ¡°Alright but can we not attack her family first?¡± ¡°Fine that means I¡¯ll be going for the bitch first,¡± I said and made to leave again but Viper still held me back ¡°What?¡± I groan in frustration ¡°Where are you going?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°It¡¯s simple, to kill the bitch¡± ¡°Shit, that will alert a lot of suspicions, and those people will start looking for Tana back to back, I think we should just find Tana, keep her in a safe ce, and thene back for this bitch, think about it no matter what Tana would not want you to stain your hands with blood, I think we should find Tana first, she¡¯s the evidence we have to send Keisha to the right ce I stead of staining our hands with blood¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked Viper, ¡°We have to find Tana no matter what, her safety is the most important thing right now, and then we will get Keidha arrested¡± ¡°Fuck that shit Viper, those dumbass officers won¡¯t do a shit to her¡± ¡°Trust me on this Dom, with Tana as evidence there is no way Keisha can make it out of the prison wall¡± ¡°Trust me Viper even if she makes it out, I¡¯ be sending her straight to hell the next day¡± ¡°Alright epted but now we have to look for Tana okay?¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± I nodded as we entered the car, ¡°Where to, boss?¡± The driver ¡°To Lombardia¡± I dialed my father¡¯s number immediately and he picked on the first ring ¡°Father?¡± ¡°Yes son¡± ¡°I need the details of the ce where your menst saw Tana, I need every possible detailed description that would lead me to her¡± ¡°Alright son, I¡¯m sending it right away, be careful your mother is worried sick¡± ¡°Tell mum not to worry, I¡¯ll bring Tana back¡± ¡°I trust you, son¡± I hung up the call waiting for my father to send the description I told him about, it¡¯s almost morning, my phone beeped and I know he has sent it already ¡°Are you ready?¡± I said to Viper who¡¯s already with hisptop ready to track the location ¡°Always ready¡± He smiled ¡°Lonely highway, with bushes on both sides, a bridge is located five miles away from the highway, few houses dominated by vigers, andstly there¡¯s an abandoned construction site which was raided by the FBI years ago and was owned by a mysterious man that remains unknown till date¡± ¡°Copy¡± Viper muttered as his fingers worked like magic on the keyboard, ¡°This ce sounds weird,¡± I said lost in deep thought ¡°Exactly what I think too, it sounds more like a rural ce, a hidden ce that¡¯s unknown by the government¡± ¡°Where could this be?¡± I asked caressing my jaws, ¡°Found it!¡± Viper eximed showing me the picture on hisptop ¡°This ce fits perfectly into the description that your father gave us¡± ¡°Move,¡± I said to the driver, he ignited the car immediately as our car sped off. ¡°Let¡¯s find your woman¡± Viper smiled at me. ¡°I¡¯ming for you my Tana, please wait a little bit more.¡± 168 The search Dom After three hours of driving through the lonely part of Lombardia city, we finally got to the remote vige which fitted perfectly to the description father gave to us. We parked carefully and came down from the car, except for the driver whom we asked to stay back and watch the car, Viper and I decided to search the whole vige ¡°Should we go together or should we split up?¡± Viper asked I looked around the whole ce which looked as silent as a graveyard making me wonder how Tana ended up in a ce like this ¡°If father¡¯s men sighted Tana around here that means the people that took her do not live far away from here¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± Viper nodded ¡°I¡¯lle back for themter, let¡¯s focus on finding Tana, there¡¯s only three ways out of this ce, one is the east, north and one is the west, which side could she have run to?¡± ¡°The east is filled with thick forest and it looks more dangerous than ever, running towards it one can easily hide away from whoever that is chasing him or her but the chances of finding one¡¯s way out are very low because the person might get eaten by wild animal before they make it out alive, While the west is open as a field, running through this part can get someone killed because you can be caught easily and there¡¯s no way to hide, Lastly is the North which is the middle part, the bridge running through this part will not keep you safe but you can run away from whoever is chasing you as soon as you jump into the river beneath this bridge and the chances of your attacker jumping in is 0¡± He concluded looking at Dom ¡°So in conclusion, which part do you think Tana would follow?¡± I asked ¡°Let¡¯s say our mind at the count of three¡± He replied and I nodded ¡°1, 2, 3¡± ¡°North¡­..!¡± We both chorussed at the same time, ¡°You think the same too?¡± I asked and he nodded his head ¡°But then if Tana ran through this part, does it mean she jumped into the water?¡± Viper asked looking at me ¡°Let¡¯s run towards the bridge and see¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± He replied as we both made our way towards the bridge, I suddenly stopped and turned towards Viper ¡°We need to do something¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We need to practice this, let¡¯s assume you¡¯re chasing after me, let¡¯s see if we can make anything out of it¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± I asked him ¡°Always¡± He smile, I took off immediately while Viper began to chase after me, as I run through the shaky bridge, I can feel the fear in Tana¡¯s heart the fast beating of her heart as she tried to run away from them, the anxiety she must have felt at that moment, the feeling of helplessness, I suddenly got to the edge of the bridge and was shocked to see there is a cliff there and if care is not taken if one ever falls from this cliff down to this hill down there the person is going to die. This hill is filled with mighty rocks, which will lead to instant death if one ever falls on it. ¡°You need to see this¡± I called Viper¡¯s attention moving back slowly, ¡°Shit! A cliff?¡± Viper muttered in surprise and I nodded, I could feel Tana¡¯s attackers behind herughing at her in a mockery tone, with my Tana left with only two options, either to jump down the cliff or jump into the water, she must have fought life and death at the same time, ¡°Which one do you think she chose?¡± Viper asked ¡°My Tana is not someone that gives up easily, if she could escape from them then I don¡¯t think she would easily give in to death by jumping down the cliff, my Tana is a fighter, she won¡¯t give in easily¡± ¡°That means she jumped the cliff¡± Viper added ¡°She didn¡¯t¡± I nodded I looked down the river and turned to ViperText content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think she jumped down the ocean¡± ¡°Shit! Can Tana swim?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I haven¡¯t seen her swim before¡± ¡°That means only one thing,¡± Vier said looking at me, ¡°What could that be, spill it already I¡¯m going crazy¡± ¡°She jumped into the water hoping that someone might save her or she might die, but it¡¯s better than jumping down the cliff which only leads to death¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± I growl, ruffling my hair in a frustrating way, ¡°I think I have an idea¡± ¡°What fucking idea?¡± ¡°If Tana is alive then I think I know where to find her¡± ¡°Where?¡± I asked looking at Viper with a leap of faith. ¡°If truly she¡¯s saved by someone, then it¡¯s definitely someone that lives in the nearest vige close to the river from the other side which is the south¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move,¡± I said to Viper immediately as we ran back to the car, we entered as the driver zoomed off immediately. 169 The clue Dom We have been driving for close to thirty minutes. I was already getting impatient and tense waiting for us to get there. I¡¯m so worried about my Tana, I just pray someone saves her, else I might lose my mind. ¡°Calm down Dom, we are going to find her I promise¡± Viper assured squeezing my shoulder, I nodded and gave him a brotherly smile, we finally got to the ce and came down from the car, this ce look remote and undeveloped, should I say that it looked more like a rural area It¡¯s a small vige, or should I say a small neighborhood where people lived freely without worry, the sunset in this ce is good, and kids can be seen running around and ying beside the river while we older men are fishing in the middle of the sea, Should I say that people that live in the ce have the highest peace of mind, and they are the happiest, at least they don¡¯t have people that¡¯s chasing them or people they are running away from. Some elderly people sat together chatting freely, while some were busy marketing their small businesses, ¡°Wow this ce is one of a kind¡± Viper muttered as he looked around the whole ce, ¡°It¡¯s looks like a peaceful environment¡± ¡°Now I understand what they mean by the least money you have the happier you are,¡± Viper said gesturing at the elderly people that are talking andughing like they had no problems at all ¡°I know right?¡± I said looking at him ¡°I can¡¯t remember thest time I smiled like that¡± I added ¡°Two years ago,¡± Viper said ¡°Hmmm, before the devil came into our lives¡± ¡°Where should we start the search?¡± Viper asked, ¡°Honestly I don¡¯t know but if she¡¯s here I don¡¯t think it will be so hard for us to find her cause this is a small vige¡± ¡°You have Tana¡¯s picture in your phone right?¡± Viper asked and I nodded, I pulled out my phone as we started walking around showing people pictures to know if anyone recognized or saw her, ¡°Please ma have you seen this face around?¡± ¡°Sorry I haven¡¯t¡± ¡°Please have you seen this face around?¡± ¡°No,¡± ¡°Please have you see this face, sir¡± ¡°No, not at all¡± The weather was getting dark, we have been walking around for almost two hours, and yet there is no sign of Tana and nobody believe they have seen her, at this point, I don¡¯t know what I was doing anymore, I feel like I will lose my mind or go berserk the thought of losing Tana is what I don¡¯t even want to think about. ¡°Come on Dom, don¡¯t just give up, you have to be strong for Tana, let¡¯s ask those kids ying by the river,¡± Viper said pointing towards the river, ¡°Hey kid, have you guys seen this face?¡± ¡°Ye¡­..¡± ¡°Shhh¡­¡­¡± The young girl beside the little boy shut him up ¡°No uncle we haven¡¯t,¡± I looked at Viper and he signaled for us to press further maybe they know something ¡°Please kid, this person is really important to me please¡± ¡°Get away from us uncle, we don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about, grandpa¡­.!¡± The little girl screamed and took her little brother¡¯s hand as they ran towards an old maning from the sea ¡°Why is that man looking at us like that?¡± Viper whispered beside me, ¡°Maybe we should ask him?¡± I said to Viper ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go¡± We got to the old man and he wanted to walk past us ¡°Good day sir¡± Viper and I greeted and bowed respectfully ¡°Hmm,¡± He nodded and walked away, ¡°Sir, can you please give us a minute of your time please?¡± ¡°No,¡± He said and continue walking while we also followed behind pleading for him to stop, he was about to enter his small apartment when I suddenly went on my knees, at this point I was tired of everything ¡°Please sir just a minute of your time please,¡± I said with my two hands sped together ¡°Please¡­..¡± Viper added He looked at us with that fatherly affection in his eyes ¡°Go on¡± ¡°Thank you, sir, I said happily and stood up, I brought my phone close to him ¡°Sir please have you seen her anywhere, she¡¯s my wife, we were supposed to get married before she was kidnapped two years ago please sir¡± I pleadedN?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you¡¯re not the first person that came looking for her, I don¡¯t know where she is and I can¡¯t help you¡± ¡°Please sir please¡± He ignored us and went into his house and mmed the door shut, ¡°Why do I feel like that man knows about Tana¡± Viper said, I was already tired at this point but one thing I know is that I¡¯m not leaving this ce, I sat down on the bare floor in front of the old man¡¯s apartment, Viper sat beside me too ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t ept that he knows about Tana?¡± ¡°Viper I don¡¯t know but if I leave her I might end up burning down the whole of Keisha¡¯s family, I might wreak havoc in her life and that will not end up well, instead of going berserk and breaking the promise I made to father, I rather stay here I don¡¯t care how long I stay here but I know god might touch the old man¡¯s heart to open the door for us, ¡°God please, I know that I¡¯ve never prayed to you before, forgive me, father, please I need you to touch the old man¡¯s heart so he can open the door for us and tell us if he knows my Tana or not, please god I promise to be the best husband to Tana please god, I¡¯m going crazy already¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay Dom, please we will find Tana¡± Viper consoled me Lightning suddenly struck as heavy wind began to blow, the weather darkened ¡°Dom I think we should leave it¡¯s going to rain¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere without seeing my Tana¡± The aiming started to poor heavily sshing on us, few minutester we were already drenched and soaked in water, the rain kept pouring heavily while I just sat there, feeling like it¡¯s the end of the world for me already, Viper tried shielding me with his body but the rain was too much, I was shaking in cold but this rain is better than going back knowing my Tana is not going with me, the rain kept on pouring for hours, I was already weak, Viper was tired too and still, the rain refused to stop The clicking sound of the door behind us got our attention and we turned to see the old man staring at us ¡°Come in,¡± He said to us, my eyes widened as I looked at Viper and he also have the same expression ¡°Come in,¡± He said again and without warning we both rushed into the house. 170 Shes a fighter Dom We got into the house and the old man offered us to sit down, I was looking around the old shabby apartment that is small but very neat andfortable for leaving, he walked inside and came out with two clothes and towels ¡°You guys can go in there, dry yourself, and change¡± He handed us the cloth which was a white silk up and and down, ¡°Thank you,¡± We said with a bow and went inside the empty room he pointed to us earlier, we dried ourselves cause both of us were feeling so cold, ¡°Do you think he knows about Tana?¡± Viper asked ¡°He looks like someone that knows about Tana, remember that little boy was about to say something when his sister shut him up?¡± ¡°Ohh that¡¯s right¡± ¡°So I think he knows something and he also mentioned that we were not the first people that came asking about Tana¡± ¡°Could it be that there is another person?¡± Viper asked ¡°Of course maybe the people that Tana is running away from, are not Daddy¡¯s men cause his men are restricted from searching for Tana, the moment father asked me to look for her ¡°What if they are still around this area?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so, this neighborhood doesn¡¯t seem to know anything about Tana except for this man, remember the others answered nonchntly except for this man, besides if he doesn¡¯t know anything about Tana he wouldn¡¯t have opened the door for us¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s change and go out before he changes his mind¡± We changed into the clothes he gave us, right now we looked nothing like the rich billionaires we are, we got back to the living room and met the old man seated, it¡¯s more like he was waiting for us. We sat down quietly as he kept staring at us without saying anything ¡°How are you rted to thedy you showed me?¡± The old man finally spoke up, I looked at Viper and he urged me to continue what I was saying ¡°Sir she¡¯s my fiance¡± ¡°But I thought you said she was your wife a few hours ago?¡± He said frowning ¡°Yes sir, let me exin, we were already living together as husband and wife nning our marriage, it was on the day of our engagement that she was kidnapped by a girl who was once betrothed to me or should I say obsessed with me, that same night after my Tana was kidnapped I drove off to look for her but I had an ident whichnded me I¡¯ma for two years, I just woke up a few days ago and I wanted to seek revenge, but my father suddenly called and said his men spotted Tana in Lombardia, that was how I flew here and started looking for Tana, my Tana has been through a lot sir, I don¡¯t even know what they did to her please if you know where the is please take me to her¡± I pleadedN?velDrama.Org (C) content. The old man didn¡¯t say anything all he did was stare at us more like he¡¯s observing us ¡°And who is he?¡± He asked pointing at Viper ¡°My Best Friend¡± I replied ¡°Who are you and what do you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a CEO, I run a lot ofpanies¡± ¡°But the people that came looking for her do not look like ordinary people, it¡¯s more like dangerous and armed men, so tell me do you run any illegal business?¡± I looked at Viper and he signaled me to tell him the truth, we are already at this point there is no going back, we will do anything to save Tana ¡°My father is a mafia boss¡± ¡°A mafia boss?¡± He asked in shock ¡°I¡¯m a mafia too, but you don¡¯t have to worry I promise we are not bad people please¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± He nodded. ¡°Follow me,¡± He said and stood up, Viper and I followed him as he entered the room by the left ¡°Tana¡­!¡± Viper and I called at the same time, I felt like a heavy burden was finally lifted off my chest, my Tana was lying down on a bed sleeping, I slowly walked towards her, I was on the verge of breaking down seeing my Tana lying on the bed without speaking to me, ¡°I found her two hours after she drowned, she was almost lifeless when I met her, but herst words to me before she fell unconscious was to keep her safe, and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell anybody about her, I use local herbs on her it¡¯s been few days and she¡¯s already recovering faster, you don¡¯t have to worry she will wake up any day any time soon, she¡¯s a fighter to have made it this far after all she¡¯s been through¡± ¡°Thank you so much sir, we are so grateful for this thank you so much¡± Viper thanked him, the two kids were lying sitting beside Tana on the bed all they did was stare at us I sat on the bare floor not taking my eyes away from my Tana, I couldn¡¯t imagine the pains my baby girl had gone through just to live, Now that my dear Tana is safe and sound, it¡¯s time to visit every fucking person that was involved in causing her pain. It¡¯s payback time. 171 Pass out Keisha I was so pissed and angry and the moment, the fact that that foolish girl had to guts to run away from the ve masters regardless of the top security that means she needs to be feared, even after two years that sticking bitch thinks she still deserves to lives, I already know the fact that Dom would never ept a bitch like her again, but then I¡¯m worried, Dom had been in aa for years, only for me to get a call right now that he woke up and left the country, well this means one thing. This is not good, the Dom I know is crazy and ruthless, he¡¯s surely going toe back for me and right now, I don¡¯t have much support anymore since the ve master who provided me with guards and gangs is all upset with me, especially the chief head, he¡¯s so angry with the fact that the foolish girl ran away from the bunk How am I supposed to fight Dom when hees for me, what am I supposed to do at this moment, I need to protect myself I cannot die so much, maybe I should go back to the ve master and plead to the that I¡¯ll bring back the girl as soon as possible all I need at the moment is their protection, maybe the chief will listen to me, shit! I swear I¡¯m going to kill that butch if I ever set my eyes on her, for making me go through all this stress I¡¯m sure going to kill her, it¡¯s been two freaking years and she thinks she can still live her normal life after serving as a sex toy and a thing of pleasure to not only one but many ve masters, she¡¯s so dumb I took my car and drove straight to the Bunk, I got there and parked carefully beforeing down, all the security outside we¡¯re all looking so dangerous like they were ready to kill someone,N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I¡¯m here to see the master,¡± I said to them ¡±Follow me¡± One of them said with a smirk and I nodded and followed behind, we got into the living room and I saw the chief master sitting gloriously on the mighty couch, I bowed my head immediately ¡°Good day master¡± I greeted but all he did was stare at me with eyes filled with unknown emotions, ¡°Have you found her?¡± He ignored my greetings and asked, taking off his sses ¡°no master, but I promise you that my boys will find her soon, I just need more security, I heard Dom has woken up froma and you all know how dangerous Dominican can be, please master, I need your security and protection the most right now¡± I pleaded looking at him hoping he understands ¡°Hmmm, my security¡­.. how much did I pay you monthly for that girl¡­.?¡± He asked in a cold tone ¡°A lot master, but I promise you that I¡¯ll find her as soon as possible¡± ¡°And where else do you want to find someone that jumped into the river, or you want to jump in too?¡± ¡°No¡­. no¡­no master that¡¯s not what I mean, I promise to do anything to find her please master all I need right now is your help¡± ¡°Hmmm, I pay you huge sum of money every month which youvish at the club and spend extravagantly on young boys that fuck that time pussy of yours, you could even use that money wisely and be useful to your family, your grandfather was one of the grand mafia boss ever and this is what his precious granddaughter ended up as, well since you can¡¯t provide the previous girl I paid you for, the girl that has been extending my life span and has been refreshing me every day, what if I use you as a substitute?¡± Heughed wickedly. ¡°No, master please I please I promise to find her as soon as possible please don¡¯t do this to me I promise I can¡¯t take it¡± I pleaded in tears, I shouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce. ¡°Of course dear Keisha, I won¡¯t do it to you, cause you¡¯re not even fresh like my kind of meat.¡± ¡°Thank you, master.¡± ¡°Hmmm, the guards will do it to you¡± ¡±What?!¡± I yelled with wide eyes. ¡°Guards!¡± He called and the whole guards assembled immediately, I was terrified looking at the number of guards in the room, no.. no¡­this can not happen to me this is not how I n to end my life. ¡°Guards strip her and start fucking her one after the other right in front of me, now!¡± I tried to run away but the guards pinned me down. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me¡­please I beg you¡­¡± I pleaded in tears but he only sat down with a happy face and watched as my clothes were being torn into pieces, they pushed me to the ground as they began to have their way with me one after the other, It was hell and painful, I pleaded with them but they didn¡¯t listen, they keeping anding, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore I passed out. 172 Brotherhood Dom We made sure the old man, whose name turned out to be Mr Zino was moved to another ce with his kids and my Tana, we moved them to a ce more safer and conducive, a ce that has everything they needed and also a secret doctor will being to check on Tana from time to time till she was up. I called my father and told him how we found Tana and send her to a better ce, my father wee the Idea as we all agreed to keep it a secret, now that my Tana is safe and sound, that bitch Keisha gave nothing on me anymore and I think it¡¯s time for me to pay her a little visit ¡°That bitch Keisha!¡± Viper groaned in anger as he kept on smoking heavily. I asked my boys to keep an eye on Keisha¡¯s whereabouts so it can be easier for us to strike or do whatever we want to do. I dialed the number of the head gang and ced it on my ear ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡± ¡°Boss we are confused¡± I looked at Viper who gave me a raised eyebrow muttering¡­. ¡°What happened?¡± I signaled for him to be patient ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked ¡°Boss, Keisha entered the ve master¡¯s mansion since two days and she has not been out since then¡± ¡°What¡­.?!¡± ¡°Yes boss, I think the ve masters are keeping her, and I think something is suspicious about that¡± ¡°Hmmm, keep an eye on them and inform me if you notice anything happening¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Viper askedProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°The bots said Keisha has been in the ve master¡¯s mansion, no one has seen or heard from her since then¡± ¡°Shit! Could it be that they are keeping her safe?¡± ¡°Tryst me Viper, those old pot-bellied fools can never keep anything that won¡¯t benefit them, why do I feel it¡¯s more like Keisha is about to die¡± ¡°Die¡­.?¡± Viper asked and I nodded, ¡°Maybe Keisha went there on her own, but I could tell you that Keisha is so smart to walk into her own death, the fact that she sold Tana to the ve master and now that Tana is gone, she might go there to plead with them to give her time to find Tana cause automatically they will be looking for Tana and it was Keisha who sold Tana to them and since Tana has gone, those old men would want their money back, I don¡¯t think Keisha Is making it out there alive¡± ¡°Good for her¡± Viper smiled, ¡°Those crazy old men that destroyed my Tana will pay for it, they will die by my hands, those men deserve to be punished alongside their colleagues for the lives of every young girl that they destroyed, they deserve to pay so much, and they will start by paying for all the things they made my Tana pass through. ¡°What if we make them face thew instead of takingws into our hands, remember Tana will not be happy if she wakes up and hears of what we did, I don¡¯t want her to be broken for the second time and you know your father and mother do not want us to shed blood and that¡¯s why they ask us to find Tana first, you just woke up froma don¡¯t tell me you want to go back to stain us to stain our hand with the blood of those filthy men that¡¯s worth nothing¡± Viper said and I think he made a lot of sense, I don¡¯t want to disappoint my mother, we haven¡¯t even spent enough time together, it¡¯s been from one problem to the other, ¡°Listen, Dom, Tana is back we are finally getting back our peaceful life, but we can¡¯t just rx because our enemies are quiet, I think we have to sneak into the ve master¡¯s mansion we need to go there in disguise, and since they are bunch of guards, I don¡¯t think they would notice us, I doubt they know the faces of all the guards in that ce, we just have to do a few disguises and that¡¯s all¡± ¡°Hmm, that n sounds good, but what if my Tana wakes up, I need to be by her side when she wakes up, I want to be the first person she sees¡± ¡°All that will happen but first we need to enter that ve mansion to know what¡¯s happening, who knows we might be here thinking all our problems is all solved without knowing that those bastards are thinking of ways to get back at us, especially since they now have Keisha, knowing that Keisha is useless to them and cannot provide Tana, I think they woulde for us soon, so we need to be there to monitor all their movement, get enough evidence as possible and hand them over to face lifetime judgment in court¡± Viper concluded ¡°Damn! I never knew my friend was so smart¡± I praised ¡°Come on you brought up this idea¡± ¡°Hmm, so when are we telling father about it?¡± ¡°Tonight, in case anything happens, we are doing something very risky so father needs to know and back us up¡± ¡°Hmmm that¡¯s good, we need to go and buy the things for the disguise¡± ¡°Sure¡± Viper nodded, ¡°Viper?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°What we are about to do is a very risky movement, so before that happens I want you to know that I love you so much more than I love myself, I want you to know that our friendship means the world to me, and I¡¯ll forever cherish it.¡± ¡°E¡­.. go say that to Tana¡± He made a disgusting face and I burst outughing. ¡°Seriously you¡¯re speaking like we are about to die, have you forgotten you¡¯re the almighty Dom that fears nobody.¡± ¡°I needed that¡± I smiled at him as we did a brotherly hug. ¡°We can do this¡± Viper said to me and I nodded. 173 Keisha鈥檚 determination Keisha After almost six hours of using me like a toy, those crazy servants tossed me into the sheep house and locked me up, I can¡¯t believe I walked into the pit of suffering on my own ord, I thought that useless master was going to help me but it turned out I ended up bing a tool to satisfy those hungry servants they sex urge,N?velDrama.Org ? content. I could barely stand up, I was fucked so hard till I could no longer cry anymore, I was covered in blood, I was still naked and my whole clothes has been torn into pieces, my hair was so dissolved and tacky after several grabbing and twisting from different men, I was still sweating profusely, I looked so tacky and disgusting at the moment and yet they still locked me up in the sheep¡¯s house that l is filled with sheep¡¯s dug and dirt all over the ces, I was naked and lying in this dirty ce is not good for my health, They could even offer me a piece of rag to cover my naked body, I was so thirsty and yet they refused to offer me water after almost destroying me for six hours, and now I¡¯m left here to suffer with no food, no water and no clothes, just me and the sheep¡¯s in this dirty ce, And now I began to wonder what happened to Dom¡¯s fiance for the past two years, did she suffer as I did or was hers better, she was sold to the ve master, so definitely it¡¯s the ve masters that had their way with her, but I know so damn well that it wouldn¡¯t be one ve master that kicked her, she must have been fucked by many, I can¡¯t help but wonder how painful it was for her, She must have passed through hell in their hands, just a day with me here and I¡¯m already this messed up, what of Dom¡¯s fiance who has been here for two years, she must have been so broken by now, But at least she didn¡¯t get to sleep I¡¯m the sheep¡¯s house, looking back to what I did to her and what I¡¯m going through right now, I think I deserve everything that¡¯s happening to me, how could I have done that to her, I was driven by my crazy obsession for Dominic that I forgot she was an innocent girl, I ruined her life and destroy two years of their lives, I think I deserve every ticking thing that is happening to me right now, I can¡¯t believe I was so crazy to this point. I was even thinking of a way to bring her back to this hell after almost ruining her life and she ran away for safety. How could I have thought to bring her back here? Now I regret all the bad life I used to live, my family warmed me about my lifestyle but I never listened, now look where I ended up, I¡¯m the sheep¡¯s house, as a sex machine to those dirty servants, damn! I messed up my life, The door to the sheep house suddenly flung open and the save master entered with a knowing smirk on his face, ¡°I hope you¡¯re enjoying your new home, how is it here, sweet right?¡± He smiled widely showing his old ck teeth. All I did was re at him without saying anything ¡°Now tell me, Keisha, I know you¡¯re hiding her whereabouts from me, all you have to do is to tell me where she is, and boom¡­you¡¯re free he he he¡­¡± Heughed, ¡°You know what, even if I know of her whereabouts I would rather die than tell you where she is!¡± I fired back and his face darkened immediately sending shivers down my spine, ¡°Hmmm¡± He nodded and walked dangerously towards me, I tried to shift back on fear but I was so tired and sore down there that I could not even move, He bent down to my level and grabbed my hair harshly ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk right? You want more punishment, I can see you¡¯re feisty. I like your type, you¡¯re just like her, I like when my girls are hard to get, but I doubt if you can endure half of what she endured, I enjoy pain and now you¡¯ll see what real pain is, guards¡­¡­!¡± He yelled and three guards walked in Immediately ¡°Boss¡± They chorused as they entered, ¡°Start from where you stop, fuck her till she bleeds and pas out don¡¯t stop enjoy yourself¡± ¡°No¡­. no¡­.. no¡­.¡± I shook my head in denial, I was already broken beyond repair, I might die if they do anything to me ¡°Oops, I thought you were stronger, now are you ready to take me to her¡­.¡± ¡°Tuuuu¡­.¡± I spit on his face, and the guards stepped back in shock ¡°I rather die than let you destroy her life again¡± ¡°Wipe this¡­!¡± He ordered as the guards wiped the spit on his face and what followed was a thunderous p that sent me to hell and back, ¡°Torture her, do as you please, I want to hear her screams!¡± He yelled and left. The guards pounced on me immediately and forced their way into me, breaking me into a thousand pieces again. I screamed I wailed, I cried¡­¡­. they fucked me like I was an animal, they hit me in every part of my body, they molested me, they treated me like trash, I was disgusted by myself, Is this what she went through? How could I have done that to her? I destroyed her future, she must loathe me so much now, I deserve this, I deserve everything that¡¯s happening to me, ¡°I deserve it¡± I kept on whispering to myself, till everything turned dark. 174 Keisha鈥檚 determination2 Keisha I woke up with my whole body sore, they finally managed to wear me some sackcloth, it¡¯s better than being naked in this dirty ce, I tried standing up but I couldn¡¯t my whole body was sore, I was feeling pain all over my body and I have no single energy left inside of me, I was thirsty and hungry yet the only thing I¡¯m seeing is hungrily looking sheep¡¯s that looks like they want to devour me, That ve master is so heartless I swear if I ever get out of here I¡¯m going to kill him on my own, I ain¡¯t rest till I kill that heartless man, I never knew this was what that innocent girl has been suffering for the past how much I have myself for being the reason for her pain, how much I wanted to curse myself for all the things I made her pass through. How could I have done that to her? If only I could get a second chance to rewrite my wrongs, I know I might never get out of here alive, but that¡¯s okay cause I deserve everything that¡¯s happening to me right now, but one thing¡¯s for sure and that is the fact that I must kill that useless master before I die, if I¡¯m going to hell then I¡¯m dragging him with me to hell. I was still lying on the bare ground when the door flung open, ¡°If you¡¯re here for me to tell you the way about Tana then you better kill me cause I rather die than cause her more pain¡± I spoke even without raising my head to see whoever it was, seconds passed and I heard nothing, I slowly raised my head and was shocked to see two strangers they were dressed like the guards covering their faces, but looking at them I already know they do not belong here ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked and tried sitting up but I fell back even before I could sit, my whole body had gone limp from pain and countless tortures, ¡°Remember me?¡± I heard that familiar voice as one of them took off his mask, my eyes widened in shock making me pee on my panties ¡°Long time, Keisha¡­.¡± He smirked walking close to me ¡°Dom¡­.¡± I whispered, ¡°Hmmm, thought I was dead huh?¡± ¡°No¡­no¡­no..¡± I shook my head in fear, He stopped right before me and bent toward my level, ¡°Mtchw,¡­mtchw, look what he turned you to, after all the illegal jobs you did for him, you still ended up worse than my Tana, what¡¯s this ce again?¡± He asked with a mockery look, gazing all over the ce ¡°You ended up being a toy to the hungry sheep, what do I do with you now, Keisha¡­.?¡± He said staring at me with no emotions in his eyes, I can¡¯t help but shed tears knowing those eyes carry so much hate and despise for all the pains I¡¯ve caused him for the past two years, he was a mafia but never for once did he hurt me, but all I did was cause him countless pains ¡°I swear, I know you might not believe me, but I regret everything I did to you and your woman, I wish I could turn back the hands of time I wouldn¡¯t have done what I did to you two¡± I cried in regret knowing he¡¯sing here is to kill me ¡°Hmmm, I know right, after destroying my life all you have left is regret, if that man didn¡¯t punish you this way would you ever feel remorse for what you did?¡± ¡°Answer me?!¡± He yelled in anger and pulled out a gun from his jacket, pointing it directly at my forehead ¡°Just one bullet from this and you¡¯re dead Keisha, this is a silent gun and trust me no one will know of your death, you will die just like an animal and no one will ask about you, not even your family who no longer values you¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I know I deserve to die, please kill me¡± ¡°I know Keisha, you want to die, you want an easy death, but I swear I¡¯m not going to kill you, I¡¯m going to leave you here to continue getting tortured by that useless old man, that will be your punishment for all the pains you caused me, and for the old man, tell him I¡¯ming for him, make sure to pass my message to him¡± He stood up put back his mask and left with the other person who never showed his face, now I understand why Dominican is feared in the mafia underworld even when he rarely shows himself, for him to enter this mansion without being caught that shows how dangerous he is, and this mean one thing the ve master is about to go down, I¡¯m sure Dominican has collected all the evidence he needed against the ve master, I can tell he didn¡¯t want to fight on his own if not everybody in this mansion could have been dead including me, I think he wants the silly old man to face thew and probably die in jail. All my life I have phobia of going to prison, the hardbor, and the tough life in jail only for you to die at the end of all the struggle, I don¡¯t think I want to experience that kind of pain, I think I would rather die by my own hand than allow myself go to jail, Keisha you can¡¯t end up this way, you will pay for your sins but first, you have to get out of here alive, I need to leave this ce, I can¡¯t go down with that old man, I know one of these days the cops wille here and surround this ce, but I refuse to die here and I refuse to go to jail, I rather die by myself, I need to leave but first I need food and water I need my strength back. Find a way, Keisha, you¡¯re the granddaughter of a feared mafia boss. ¡°Stand up Keisha.¡± 175 The plan Dom We got out of the ve master¡¯s mansion with all the evidence we needed, we got to our car and removed our disguise including our mask. I was still wondering I can¡¯t believe that those masters will do that to Keisha, ¡°I couldn¡¯t recognize Keisha when I saw her,¡± I said to Viper, ¡°I think they want to torture her till she tells them of Tana¡¯s whereabouts¡± ¡°Keisha doesn¡¯t even know where Tana is¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the point but Keisha knows that Tana is still alive but does not want to tell those ve masters, and do you still remember thement she made when we walked in, when she had not seen our faces yet?¡± ¡°Yes, she said if they are there to ask her about Tana¡¯s whereabouts that she rather die than say anything to them,¡± I answered ¡°But why is she protecting Tana all of a sudden?¡± Viper asked ¡°Maybe because she has seen the pain that Tana went through all because of her and she¡¯s repented and decided to protect Tana with herst breath, but it¡¯s already toote cause everything has been destroyed, and I will never forgive Keisha never not after what she did to Tana and I¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t kill her, you have the chance to¡± ¡°She¡¯s a woman and I don¡¯ty my hands on women, besides there¡¯s no suffering that can be better than the one she¡¯s going through at the moment, so I rather let her suffer than give her an easy death¡± ¡°Now that we already have the evidence, what do you suggest we do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, I¡¯m handing the evidence over to mywyer, and first thing tomorrow morning, we are going to be raiding this ce with the cops, everybody here including the ve masters will be taken to jail, a d here is their reason why I want us toe here, I know the ve masters will try to run away, that short cut we saw at the back of that house, we are going to mount there tomorrow and allow the cops and the detectives to stay at the front, we need to make sure to capture all the ve masters when they are about to run away, tomorrow is the day, we need to get this shit over and done with¡± ¡°I hope when all of this is finally over Tana will wake, we¡¯ve been through so many things already and we deserve to be happy,¡± Viper said tiredly, ¡°You know I would have dated you if you were not a man¡± I teased Viper and he busted outughing so hard, ¡°Thanks for being a best friend and a brother Tyler, thanks for being with me throughout all my hard times, you¡¯re always there in good and bad times, I don¡¯t know what I could have done without you, sometimes I can¡¯t help but wonder that I couldn¡¯t have done it without you,¡± ¡°We are best friends remember, and I know you would do the same for me if you were in my shoes, let¡¯s be happy together,¡± Viper smiled, I couldn¡¯t stop admiring him, he¡¯s the best thing that happened to me in the mafia world at least I got a best friend that is priceless, that¡¯s one of the most precious things being a mafia offered to me, I was already done forwarding all the evidence to mywyer and right now we are driving over to the FBI and police station, we all need to talk about how tomorrow¡¯s operation is going to go,N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The driver drove us straight to the station and the FBI were already there waiting for us, we exchanged greetings with everyone and took a seat in their midst, I showed the police and the FBI all the evidence we got from the ve master¡¯s mansion, they were so surprised on what they were seeing, ¡°Hope they didn¡¯t know about your break-in?¡± The D. P. O asked ¡°No, we were very careful in covering up our tracks¡± ¡°Damn! These people are so smart that we didn¡¯t notice them all these years, but now their covers are open and we need to attack first thing early tomorrow morning, we need to catch them unawares¡± The head of the FBI said ¡°That¡¯s a good n, early tomorrow morning when they are still asleep, we will surround the ve mansion with the police and the FBI and they won¡¯t have anywhere to run to,¡± The DPO said ¡°Actually while gathering evidence we saw a secret passage at the back of the mansion, and I guess the ve master¡¯s close guards will try to take them and run away through that route so Viper and I are going to hide outside that secret passage in other to double cross them while they are running away¡± ¡°That¡¯s a smart move¡± The head of the FBIplimented ¡°That¡¯s a good n but you too need to go with some of our men it¡¯s going to be very dangerous tomorrow¡± The DPO added making meugh ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry officer, we two can handle them.¡± ¡°Yes officer, you guys don¡¯t have to worry you just need to focus on getting everyone inside that ce.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s the n and everyone should stick to the n and be careful tomorrow they get hurt, so by 6:am tomorrow we are going there.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± I replied with a smile. We came out of the station and I can¡¯t be happier that all of this was finallying to an end. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them?¡± Viper asked. ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Keisha, you didn¡¯t tell them about her.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve been thinking of what she said when we stumbled into that room, how she¡¯s willing to protect Tana with her life, it shows how remorseful she is, I want to hate her, heck! I want to kill her but I know my Tana is so kind that she wouldn¡¯t want me to do any of that, so I couldn¡¯t tell the police and FBI about her, if she¡¯s able to run away tomorrow then it¡¯s her luck, I hope she changes for good but if she¡¯s cut then it¡¯s her karma as well, but I know Keisha is smart and I hope she uses her second chance nicely, she already took away two years of our life it¡¯s not like it will return back to us after killing her.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed so much Dom¡± Viper said looking at me with smile. ¡°I guess life happens¡± I shrugged. ¡°No not life but Tana happened¡± He busted outughing. 176 The Gunshot Keisha I couldn¡¯t stop feeling anxious it felt more like something is about to happen and I can¡¯t ce my hand on what it is but I know that I feel so restless at the moment, I can¡¯t continue to stay here, I need to stand up and find a way out, I was weak I need food, I need to bathe cause right now I¡¯m even disgusted by my smell. I tried to get up but I was too weak to stand up, I was still struggling when I heard the fumbling of keys outside the door, I acted like I was sleeping but was silently waiting for whoever it is toe in, the door opened and it turned out it was one of the guards, he came with a bucket of water for the shee to drink and a bowl of leftover rice, he walked to the sheep and dropped it in front of them, He kicked me and walk over me like a ve, I winced silently in pain and watched as the guards left and locked the door afterward, I struggled and crawled towards the bowl of rice that was kept for the sheep to eat, I pulled the bowl of rice close as I began to devour the food with both hands, the sheep¡¯s we¡¯re all staring at me, I was surprise they were not screaming at this point, they were just staring at me silently, I managed to keep half of the rice for the sheep cause they all looked hungry, I was now feeling a little bit better at this point, I managed to stand up and took off the sackcloth that I was wearing, I took the bucket of water and began to wash my body, washing off all the stains and blood that stinks to my thighs, I washed my hair which was already smelling so bad, Right now I can feel that I¡¯m running out of time and someone mighte in any moment from now, I picked the sackcloth and put them on, I couldn¡¯t walk properly, I was limping as a result of sex torture and so many beatings I got from those wicked guards. I have bruises all over my body, I looked around searching for an escape, I can¡¯t pass through the door cause the door is locked, the only thing I saw was holes that were guarded with an iron rod, a whole that served as a window for the sheep to receive air,N?velDrama.Org ? content. I limped around the walls searching for anything that can serve as an escape for me, I was touching the walls with my palm when suddenly I felt a wooden sensation, I halted on my step and touch the wall again and that¡¯s when I discovered it was a wooden window but was covered in ck paint so they won¡¯t be discovered, I opened the window immediately and the only thing I could see was bushes, I can only jump down from this ce but the height difference is too much, I might break my leg or injure my head, but I have no choice I cannot continue to stay here, even if I have to die, I still need to live so I can send that heartless ve master to hell. I heard iing footsteps and I know it¡¯s either I take this chance or wait for my death in this hell of a ce, I closed my eyes ¡°Keisha, it¡¯s now or never¡± I whispered to myself and jumped down from the ce immediately, I was surprised when I didn¡¯t break my leg or injure any part of my body like I expected, ¡°Get her, she¡¯s running away!¡± I heard a scream and turned to see one of the guards pointing at me from the window, I took to my heels immediately, running with everything I have regardless of the way I was limping, I was determined to make it out alive, I need to be alive to have my revenge on their monster called master, Right now many gunshots were sounding in the air, as I continued running through the bushes, many footsteps were chasing after me, I suddenly tripped and fell, I turned and saw they were approaching me with speed, I can¡¯t go back to that hell anymore, I can tell I wouldn¡¯t make it out alive if they ever catch me this time, My leg was hurting like hell, You can do this Keisha, you can¡­ I managed to stand up and continue running, and that¡¯s when I saw a river, I began to run towards it immediately running towards the bridge, I was running with all my strength that I didn¡¯t know there was a hill down until I looked in front of me and saw that there was a hill before me, ¡°Damn you bitch you stress us so much¡± One of the guardsughed at me ¡°Come to us bitch you don¡¯t have a choice¡± They were allughing at me enjoying how they were haunting me, I looked at the hill and turned to look at them ¡°I rather die than go with you guys¡± I turned back to the hill and jump, but a gunshot sounded and the bullet pierced through my back right through my chest, I spit out blood from my mouth, as my bodynded on the hill and began to tumble down, I slowly looked up and saw them watching me with smiles, I¡¯m sorry Tana I closed my eyes as darkness took over. 177 She鈥檚 alive Keisha I watched myself as I tumbled down the hill, with my back hitting so many hard objects, I could see myself about to fall into a deeper part of the hill when suddenly I saw a shrub and held onto it, with the little strength in me I managed to find a level o ce, I crawl to the leveled part of the hill and slowlyid down. Right now my breathing is so faint, I tried my hardest to stay awake but I couldn¡¯t, I could only do my best by staying awake till now, I¡¯ve lost so much blood and dizziness was at the door knocking, the more I fight it the stronger it gets, I looked around this whole ce and nobody was walking around this ce, I still remember that I promised myself that I¡¯m not going to die till I sent that heartless ve master to hell, I was slowly crawling into darkness with nobody around to help me,N?velDrama.Org ? content. But I was a fighter even till my veryst breath I fought to stay alive, I was fighting to keep my eyes open slowly hoping that someone would pass by and have pity on a sinner like me, I was about to pass outpletely when I saw a blurred vision of someone, who picked me up in his arms and that was thest thing I remembered before I passed out in his arms. I forced my eyes to open at first everything was blurry but secondster everything began to clear in my eyes, I can clearly see that I was in the most beautiful mansion I have ever seen in my entire life, I tried standing up from the bed and that¡¯s when the pain in my back held me back but the dangling of chains are me looked down and that¡¯s when I realized that both of my hands was chained to the bed, Reality hit me immediately, as I tried to remember thest thing that happened to me before I passed out, I ransacked my brain searching for answers but the only thing I can remember is that I was almost at the edge of passing out when I saw blurred images of someone who picked me up in his arms, I don¡¯t even know if the person is male or female, I don¡¯t even know what the person looks like, Given the appearance of this room even though I haven¡¯t seen what this whole mansion looks like by staring and gazing at this room, I can tell that the person keeping me hostage is crazily rich Wait, could it be one of the ve masters? But no those old monkeys don¡¯t have enough fashion sense to own a mansion like this, given the interior designs and cleanliness of this mansion whoever saved my life must be a godlike person, but then I can smell the person¡¯s hatred for me with the way I was being chained down, I can tell that this person do not ever want me to be free, Who is this unknown person, and why did the person save my life just to punish me even more, it¡¯s like this person does not want me dead, the person wants me to stay alive and be suffering, I know that I have trouble a lot of people in life, and all of them would probably leave me to die so who is this person that saved my life just to see me in pain, I was still in thought when an olddy dressed like a maid walked in, ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± She said with no expression on her face ¡°Please where am I, I need your help how did I end up in a ce like this please you have to help me¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to take your drugs,¡± She said and ignored my question, she brought out an injection and my eyes widened in fear immediately, ¡°Please don¡¯t give me that shot please, please, please¡­..!¡± I yelled and wished I could run away but thedy ignored me and acted like she didn¡¯t hear what I was saying, she gave me the shot on my arm, and dang! It stung like hell that I felt like crying, all my life I¡¯ve always hated injections, and here is thisdy dressed like a maid with no smoke on her face, After giving me the injection the olddy left without saying a word to me and this left me asking a lot of questions, how can a maid know how to give an injection? Who is thatdy? Is she really a maid, no¡­.. she¡¯s not, it dawned on me that she¡¯s a doctor disguised as a maid, and she would certainly know the person who saved my life, The door clicked open for the second time and this time it was an olderdy, this one right here was older than the First Lady that came, ¡°Time to have breakfast, my child,¡± She said with a motherly tone and I was touched immediately, seeing someone being nice to you in a ce where you don¡¯t even know is surely relieving ¡°Ma please where am I?¡± I asked hoping she would say something good ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t ask about that dear, focuses on getting better¡± She smile and scoop a spoonful of rice and brought it close to my mouth, I slowly open my mouth and take in the whole content, I was so fucking hungry. 178 The operation Dom It was finally the day for us to leave for the operation, Viper and I were already at the ve master¡¯s mansion but we were packed at a distant ce, we wore matching ck sweatpants and ck leather jackets, and we were both wearing bulletproof underneath the jacket, we both wore a face cap and cover our faces with a mask, we were fully armed, we were packed at a distance as we monitor the movement outside using microscope, using the tracking devices we ced outside the house the other day, The police and the FBI are already on their way and we are waiting patiently for them toe so we would go over to the back and block the back exit while the police and the FBI will carry out the rest of the operation from here, today seems different, the numbers of the guards outside are more in numbers,N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Do you observe anything different?¡± I asked Viper ¡°I was thinking the same thing, the number of guards outside is so much, it¡¯s more like they already heard that we areing¡± ¡°Exactly what I was thinking¡± I picked up my phone immediately and dialed the head of the police number ¡°Any update?¡± ¡°I think you have a spy amongst your men¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°There is extraordinarily tight security in front of the ve master¡¯s mansion and that will only mean one thing, the ve master has a spy in the police station, and that spy is one of your men and that spy right now will be updating them on every of our movement and trust me, the ve master¡¯s are all prepared right now wait for us toe, slowly looked around and know if you will see any of your men on the phone if you do, that person is our spy take the motherfucker out and lock him up, that way they won¡¯t know what¡¯s happening we will postpone our attack for the next two hours but before then, take the psychotic spy¡¯s phone and text back the ve master, tell them the mission has been aborted, that way they will believe there spy not knowing it¡¯s us, they will rx and let their guard down, in the next two hours we will strike¡± ¡°Perfect,¡± The head of the police said and hung up the call ¡°Do you think this will work?¡± Viper asked and I nodded my head Two hourster the coast is clear, the number of guards outside has now reduced, it¡¯s more like they have all returned to their rooms, ¡°I think your n worked,¡± Viper said and I smiled, ¡°Of course it will, right now they will probably rx without knowing what¡¯sing for them, my phone rang immediately and I picked it up to see it¡¯s the head of the police ¡°Finally caught the spy?¡± ¡°Hmm, but how did you know this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a mafia, you don¡¯t expect me to be dumb do you?¡± ¡°Ohh that¡¯s right, so how¡¯s the ce?¡± ¡°The coast is clear guess they all returned to their room except for the two securities outside, and listen we must go by the n, all of your men must use silent guns¡± ¡°Sure we all know¡± ¡°Good you guys should starting, call me when you¡¯re close so Viper and I can go and block the back exit immediately¡± ¡°Copy¡± He noted and hung up the call ¡°How¡¯s everything?¡± Viper asked ¡°Almost ready, are you ready bro?¡± ¡°Always¡± He winked, my phone beeped immediately and I opened it to see it¡¯s a message from the police, ¡°We are close¡± ¡°They are close, activate your earpod,¡± I said to Viper and he nodded and pressed on his while I pressed on mine, we all have earphones connected to our ears so they can help us for perfectmunication. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I said to Viper as we both came down from the car and walked into the back exit ¡°Shit, where are there guards guarding there?¡± Viper groaned, I pulled out my silent gun which was already loaded and without saying much words, I gunned down the two guards guarding there, We rushed to them and took them out of the entrance and dropped them by the corner, we took away their guns and hid by the side, ¡°We are here,¡± The police said through the earpod ¡°Bingo¡± I smile knowing that the real action has begun, probably right now they are tuning down the securities, actually what we have in our guns are not bullets but tranquilizers that will make you fall unconscious, ¡°I think they will being out any moment from now,¡± Viper said and I nodded as we all stayed on guard, ¡°Shit! They are here¡± Viper groaned and we all hid carefully and immediately they came out we started shooting them one after the other like the experts we are, they were all down on the floor, we were about to pack their bodies by the corner and call the police when I sighted a red mark on Viper¡¯s chest ¡°Viper!¡­..¡± I yelled and blocked him with my body as the bullet pierced through my heart ¡°Dom¡­.!¡± Viper yelled in shock as I fell into his arms ¡°Ahhhhh¡­..!¡± He screamed and shot several bullets at the running shadow ¡°I¡¯m happy it wasn¡¯t you¡­.¡± I smiled weakly ¡°What happened¡­¡­!¡± The police rushed in ¡°Dom please you have to fight this, everything is almost over you can¡¯t leave me, get the car let¡¯s take him to the hospital!¡± 179 Reunion3 Dom I opened my eyes and was surprised to see all my family members starting from my father, mother, and Viper, ¡°Dom, you¡¯re awake¡± Viper asked in tears holding my hand ¡°My baby¡± Mum called crying ¡°Son, you made it,¡± My father said in a cracked voice, I held my head and tried sitting up on the bed, ¡°Wait let me help you,¡± Mother said and ced a pillow behind my back and helped me to sit up ¡°What happened, Viper? Where are those bastards?¡± I groan ¡°Calm down Dom, they are now in prison¡± ¡°Prison?¡± ¡°Hmmm, you have been unconscious for one week, it¡¯s a miracle that you woke up now, the doctor said you¡¯re a fighter, thank you for waking up Dom, I was so scared¡± Viper cried hugging me so tight ¡°Shhh¡­ men don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± I said patting his back, ¡°I¡¯m just happy you made it¡± I smiled and wiped his tears while my father and mother stood by the side watching the both of us, ¡°Viper?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± ¡°Thank you for always standing beside me, thank you for being the best brother and friend ever, I promise that we will be together as best of friends forever. ¡°Hmmm¡± He nodded with a smile ¡°Tana¡­Tana, how is Tana?¡± ¡°She¡­¡­¡± Viper stutteredText content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡­.¡± I heard that familiar voice that I¡¯ll always recognize even in my sleep. The door suddenly clicked open and my Tana walked in looking as gorgeous as ever, my heartbeat reverberated as I felt my heart skip a bit, emotions rammed through me, and tears rolled down my eyes, My Tana is finally back to me after so many troubles and challenges that we have faced, my parents paved way as I managed to climb down from the bed regardless of the pains, ¡°Don¡¯t walk, I¡¯lle to you¡± My Tana said as she started walking towards me slowly, waiting for her to get to me felt like ages, ¡°My Dom¡­¡­¡± She called as tears rolled down her cheeks, I couldn¡¯t wait for her to get to me anymore, I closed the distance between us and wrapped my arms around her, hugging her like my life depended on it, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tana, I¡¯m sorry for everything you went through, sorry I couldn¡¯t be there for you when you needed me, I¡¯m sorry that all of those had to happen to you please forgive me¡± I cried deeply She suddenly pulled away and cupped my face in her palms ¡°Shhh¡­.. it¡¯s never your fault, so don¡¯t me yourself for something none of us could control okay?¡± ¡°But¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that we are back together after everything that happened, I love you so much Dom¡± ¡°I love you too¡± I smiled happily, Two dayster I was on the balcony resting while Tana and Mom were in the kitchen, I can¡¯t believe that after a long time, we are finally back together just like the family we are, after so much trouble, the universe was still kind to us to give us a second shot at happiness ¡°Dom, you¡¯re here¡± Viper called walking close to me ¡°Hmm, have you been looking for me?¡± ¡°Of course how is your wound?¡± He asked and stood beside me ¡°It¡¯s healing¡± ¡°Viper?¡± ¡°Yes¡­..¡± ¡°Keisha, what happened to her?¡± I asked looking at him, but all I got from him was silence, ¡°Viper?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m ready¡± He muttered slowly. 180 The wedding Tana Walking down the aisle was a dreame true for me, this is a day I once never thought would ever happen again, I once thought life was officially over not until that day when Keisha sneaked in and saved my life, she helped me out of the ve master¡¯s gate and never to look back, I was scared, but I believed in fate, and here I am today, finally getting married to the love of my life, All my family were present and that is the best part, including my friend, Xavier is now married to Lily, Xander is also married to Donna while Xacky was still single and achieving the good things in life too. All my friends are wealthy, and I couldn¡¯t be much happier seeing them on my wedding day, Did I also forget the part that their parents came too, except Mr Nicus who¡¯s on a business trip and couldn¡¯t make it today, my family and friends were all smiling brightly as they watched me walk down the aisle with my father, My colleagues at work all came including Tracy my personal assistant, I already gifted my house to Tracy since I would be living with Dom from now on but that doesn¡¯t mean she will stop being my assistant she¡¯s still going to be my assistant, I was so happy that after a long time, things were finally falling into ce, I¡¯m just so sad that Keisha is not here to witness this amazing day, I know that she was the reason everything happened built that was at first cause she hated me because of a man but then she realized her mistake and rescued me, I know I was supposed to hate her but I cannot forget the fact that she was also there for me,N?velDrama.Org ? content. If she hadn¡¯te that day I don¡¯t know what would have happened, I just wish her well wherever she is right now, I finally got to Dom and my father ced my hand on his, after which he walked back to my mother Dominican could not take his eyes away from me, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes away from him too, he looked so handsome and right now all I see is the man who has been through thick and thin with me, And finally, it was time for us to exchange our vows, and Dominic was to go first, he held onto my hands staring deep into my eyes with so much love and affection ¡°We¡¯ve been different faze in our rtionship, we have faced a lot of ups and downs in life, encountered many problems along the way, and it took us so much to get to where we are today, even after everything that has happened to us, I promise to be the best husband ever be with you through good and bad, in sickness and pain, you¡¯re the best woman and I won¡¯t trade you for anything, I promise to love you deeply and cherish you all the days of my life, I love you so much¡± At this point I was on the verge of breaking down, hearing everything that Dom said made me feel so much love and affection and finally, it¡¯s my turn to say my vows ¡°Life is sure filled with lots of expectations and surprises, we faced many challenges that could have made us to fall out of love with each other but we stood firm and remain faithful to our feelings even though at some point the world was unfair to us, losing two years of our life with no hope of tomorrow was the worst traumatizing moment of my life, I never thought I could make it out, but I guess at some point the works was merciful to us too, we overcame all the trouble we thought we wouldn¡¯t fight, we pulled through, and it¡¯s all because of the love we have for each other, our love was unwavering and strong, I would say that our story can be written down in a book and can fit into an iconic series, I just want to say that in front of our family and loving friends, I love you so much, I¡¯m grateful to the universe for sending you to me, and I promise you to be your best friend, your sister and a good wife to you, I¡¯ll love you unconditionally no matter what the circumstances are and I pray our love remains strong like it has always been, I love you so much Dom.¡± The audience began to p and jubte on our behalf, ¡°You may now kiss your bride¡± Came the priest¡¯s voice, Dom pulled me close by the waist, I was smiling and blushing so hard as he mmed his lips on mine, and echoes of happiness hovered all over the ce. 181 He Came Keisha It¡¯s been one month since I was locked up in this room, with a doctoring to check up on me every day at this point I have fully recovered, I can now walk around the room and even enjoy the view of sunlight but I have never stepped out of this room, neither have I ever seen the face of the man that captured me, the only people I see are the maids which cleans my room or those that brings in food to me, and also the doctor thates in to check up on me even though I told him that I¡¯m all healed and no longer needs a doctor, still he never hesitate toe to check up on me every day. I woke up today staring into space. I wonder what happened to the ve masters and all his workers, has the police found them, are they dead or are they still living their normal lives? I can¡¯t help but think about these things, the thought of the ve masters still being alone after all the evil things they have done, makes me want to jump out of this ce and go shoot all of them, But how do I flew away from this unknown ind, why do I feel like deep down I don¡¯t want to leave, I might be a prisoner here but all the maids and workers around respect me so much making me feel the need to see the face of the fact of the person that saved my life, Why is it that since I have been brought here the person has nevere nor visited me for once, at least I needed to know if he¡¯s an enemy or not. I was still in thought when I heard the clicking sound of the door, I closed my eyes immediately, From the corners of my eyes, a huge figure walked in, I became still immediately as this person has never visited me before, the person was wearing a ck hoodie which covered his head, he was putting on a face mask and only his eyes could be seen, he looked so dangerous even without seeing his real face, He stood by the door watching me or should I say he was observing me, I fought so hard to keep my eyes closed, and slowly he started taking slow predatory steps toward me, I grabbed the sheet so tight, he suddenly stopped before me, and started bringing his and close, I could feel my eyes roll to the back of my head, I thought he was going to a tangle me, but I was surprised when he ce the back of his palm on my forehead as he felt my temperature, ¡°Stop pretending, I know you¡¯re awake¡± Came his deep voice, ¡°Open your eyes!¡± His time sounded more like another and my eyelids flung open immediately, I wrapped my arms around my body in fear, as he kept on staring at me without saying a wordText content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you think you can die peacefully after destroying someone else¡¯s life?¡± He asked and my heart skipped immediately, why does he speak like he knows me, it¡¯s more like he saved me to punish me in his way I shifted back on the bed, trying to run away from his grasp, I could see he was enjoying scaring me, the look was visible in his eyes ¡°Tell me what should I do with you? Punish you like you punish others, or destroy your life slowly just like you did to others, tell me Keisha, which one do you prefer?¡± He asked bringing his face close, I could see the anger and bitterness in his eyes, it¡¯s more like he hated me so much ¡°Speak!¡± He yelled punching the wall, I flinched back in fear as he scared the daylight out of me, I hugged my knees to myself, as hot tears trickled down my cheeks ¡°You¡¯re good at destroying other people¡¯s life right?¡± ¡°Answer me?¡± He groaned and I shook my head negatively, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me that was in the past¡± I cried profusely ¡°Hmmm, of course, that¡¯s in the past cause you would never get the chance to do it again in the future¡± I could feel him smirking dangerously, he bent closer while I shifted back ¡°Tonight will be the beginning of your pain, I¡¯ll make you pay for all the pain you cause to the ones I love, I swear Keisha you¡¯re going to pay dearly with every single part of your soul¡± *Note: Guys, who do you think is the one that saved Keisha. 182 She passed out Keisha I was shaking in fear, I can sense that this unknown person means everything that he¡¯s saying and from his tone he sounded like he hated me so much, like he¡¯s so closed to the person that I¡¯ve wronged, this only means that he was feeding me well and having the doctor check up on me everyday just so I could get better and pay for all my sins, now I know this person¡¯s hatred for me is so deep rooted and he will not allow me to die easily, he¡¯s going to punish me to die slowly,N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°No¡­. no¡­no¡­.¡± I shook my head in fear thinking about it, he saw the terror in my eyes, and I can tell he was enjoying every single part of it, ¡°I haven¡¯t even started and you¡¯re already shaking like a fish, when I¡¯m done with you¡­. I bet you won¡¯t even be able to speak,¡± He said dangerously caressing my hair, be stood up from the bed and took off his hoodie, he was now left with a ck tank top, damn! I nearly yelled when I saw the numerous tattoo he had on, but one gripped my attention, and I knew instantly he was a mafia He threw his jacket on the couch and brush back his hair with his right palm, he was still on his mask, I can¡¯t see his face yet, but his hair was curly ck as some of them fell to his face, even without seeing his face looking at his green eyes one can tell that he¡¯s fucking handsome. He walked to the drawer that was beside the bed, he bent down as he pulled out a key from his pant pocket, he inserted the key into the drawer and opened it, but my eyes widened on seeing what he brought out from the drawer, they were chains and cuffs, he even brought out a sharp de, Tears rolled down my eyes immediately and I covered my mouth with my two hand as tears trickled down my eyes, ¡°Lay on your back¡± He said calmly like he wasn¡¯t holding this dangerous objects before me, I shook my head in fear, ¡°Hmmm, stubborn right¡± He muttered slowly rubbing the sharp edges of the de on his jaws, he started walking towards me ¡°No¡­no¡­no.. please I will listen to you I promise¡± ¡°Good¡± he stood watching me, I was shaking and vibrating in fear, I managed toy t on the bed, praying so hard not to get killed, and the next thing I felt was my hands getting chained and cuffed to the bed including my two legs which were all spread apart, ¡°Now let me see how you can get away from me¡± Came his deep voice, I managed to ce my head by the side, ¡°Please forgive me¡± I pleaded in tears ¡°Forgive you? Give me a reason why I should do that, thest time I remember, all you deserve is pain and pain and that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ll give you!¡± He yelled and tore the sack cloth I was putting on, ¡°Ahhh¡­. please don¡¯t¡± I hid my face in shame, as he tore the sackcloth from my body, and threw it across the room, I was now naked before him with nothing on, I¡¯ve never felt so ashamed of myself before, ¡°If only you know how much I want in luck scars on this body, then you would know the ve master¡¯s are still learning when ites to torture¡­..¡± My heart skipped immediately his deep voice uttered those words, I watched as he dropped the de back into the drawer and pulled out an injection, ¡°No¡­. no¡­. no¡­please don¡¯t harm me, please¡± I begged, I could tell that is not an ordinary injection ¡°Of course I will and that¡¯s why you¡¯re here¡± He said like a menace and removed the cover of the syringe, he walked closer to me while I continue to shake my head, I was broken, my tears were mixed with my sweat, I couldn¡¯t even scream, I was traumatized hoping he don¡¯t, He raised the syringe and with a heavy force he mmed it into my body, ¡°Now you will experience the first phase of pain¡± Heughed shortly and took out the syringe, and just like that I felt my bones breaking bit by bit, pieces by pieces, I was in pain, I shit my mouth and tried to fight the pain but it was so heart wrenching that a loud wailing your from my lips ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­.. please stop, make the pain go away, I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡± I cried, I begged, I wailed for mercy but nothing happened, he stood there and watched me till I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I passed out. 183 The sunset Keisha The clicking sound of te woke me up, I opened my eyes and saw a maid leaving my room, it turns out she brought food for me, I looked at my hands and the cuffs and chain were all gone, gosh¡­. I thought I was going die, I tried sitting up and surprisingly I could, I thought that by now all my bones must have been broken guess it was a temporary pain Gosh¡­! Yesterday was so painful that I saw life slipping away from me. The pain was so unbearable for me that I had to ckout. I wish whoever that unknown guy is, I just hope he does note to my room today. The creaking sound of the door got my attention, my heart skipped immediately I saw who it was, It was him again, he walked into my room wearing a ck hoodie just like yesterday, with his two hands tucked into his hoodie, he was also wearing a mask ¡°No¡­no¡­no¡­¡± I shook my head in fear as I kept shifting back on the bed. I could feel beads of sweat running down my forehead at this moment, my heart was beating so fast, I was filled with so much fear that I could literally pee on my panties. He didn¡¯t take a step, all he did was stand still and watch me battle with fear of him ¡°Eat your food, so you¡¯ll have strength for tonight¡± Came his deep voice ¡°No¡­no¡­. no¡­. please don¡¯t do this to me again please forgive me please, I¡¯ve changed I¡¯m no longer the same person I used to be in the past¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°How dare you!¡± He groaned in anger and charged toward me, he pinned me down on the bed choking me so bad while I fought for my life trying to loosen his grip ¡°You think you deserve mercy? After all, you¡¯ve done, so what happens to the lives you destroyed, what happens to the girl you sent to the ve master¡¯s home even when she was a virgin, what happens to the two years of her life that you took away, can you bring that back? Huh!? Answer me?¡± He yelled, I couldn¡¯t hold back my tears anymore, I let them stream down like an ocean, I felt so ashamed and disgusted with myself, all I did was shook my head in disgust wishing I could just die and pay for all my sins ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­. please¡­. forgive me¡± I cried endlessly, his hand on my neck finally loosened, and I saw his eyes, they were so pretty yet held so much hatred for me, I couldn¡¯t stop staring at those orbs, his eyes were so beautiful that I literally forgot all my pains at the moment just by staring at them. He stood up in anger jolting me back to reality, I watched as he left the room without saying anything to me. I stayed for hours on the bed crying and regretting my past life, wishing there was a way for me to turn back the hands of time. I wouldn¡¯t have done so many things. After crying for almost half of the day, I finally decided that maybe this is the only way I can pay for all my sins, I just hope I can make it out at the end of all this. I stood up from the bed and limp into the bathroom, I couldn¡¯t walk properly I was in pain, it¡¯s already a miracle that I was still alive, I was mesmerized when I entered the bathroom and saw how big and expensive it looked, now I can strongly believe that whoever that guy was he is crazily rich. I went into the Jacuzzi and soaked myself, I closed my eyes enjoying the feeling of the cold water on my body, it feels so good, rxing, and refreshing and I can finally feel my body after such a long time, I came out from the jacuzzi and wrapped a towel around my body, I walked into the room and dried my body, I picked a dress from the closet, and wore after which I walked back to the food on the table, The pancake smells so nice and also looks appetizing. I was so hungry that I finished the whole meal within five minutes and still wanted more, and the pancakes were so delicious. I dropped the tray back on the table as I stood up and walked to my favorite spot of the room which is the window, This is the only ce I can watch the sunrise and fall, it¡¯s so funny how my life has changed within some months, my family members have all forgotten me, no one cares to know if am alive or dead, it was more like I no longer exist to them and all of that was because of my wayward lifestyle. Now I¡¯m all alone in this world with no one to turn to. Just in the hands of a strange guy who will not hesitate to kill me whenever he feels like, I don¡¯t know how many hours I spent watching the sunset, but by the time I came back to reality everywhere was dark already outside, and I knew the man who hates me the most will walk in any moment, Just like my thought, the door opened and he walked in looking as dangerous and deadly as ever, immediately our gazes met each other I turned away and focused my gaze on the bare floor, I was still standing by the window. ¡°To the bed!¡± 184 The Electric Keisha I walked towards the bed in fear, I was panicking in terror, the fear of going through what I went through yesterday was so strong that I don¡¯t know what to do, I staggered and fell on the bed, I dared not look at his face, I was in so much pain and fear, I wasn¡¯t crying but tears kept streaming down my eyes, he hasn¡¯te to me yet, he was still standing at his position starting at me, ¡°Look at me¡± Came his authoritative voice but I shook my head sideways, the fear that he might pin me to the bed and fuck me up would not allow me to look at him ¡°I said you should fucking look at me¡± He ordered this time with a higher tone, I raised my head looking at him as my tears continue to pour, even when I wanted to stop them but they kept during on their own, ¡°Look at you, looking so pitiful, have you forgotten that you were the one that used to put people in this situation, you destroy people¡¯s lives and do however you please, have you forgotten!¡± He roareding close to me ¡°Trust me I regret all my actions, I regret my past life I regret everything I did in the past please forgive me, I don¡¯t want to die, my family already rejected me please have mercy on me I promise to be a better person¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ . haha¡­ . better person? is that what you said? Keisha we both know that people like you will never change¡± ¡°No, please believe me I have changed a long time ago please¡­.¡± ¡°Believe you? Give me one good reason why I should believe a liar like you¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I know I do not deserve it, and you have no reason to believe me but I promise it when I say I have changed¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s not my problem cause you changed toote, right now the only thing I feel towards you is hatred and that¡¯s all I feel and wish for and I will punish you till yourst breath¡± ¡°No¡­no¡­. please don¡¯t¡± I watched as he pulled out an electric wire from his bag, ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me, please don¡¯t¡­..!¡± I screamed hoping somebody woulde to my rescue ¡°Somebody help¡­¡­somebody help!¡± I yelled but he pinned me to the bed and tired me up with the electric wire which he connected to the switch on the wall beside the bed, he stepped back and pulled off his mask, and that¡¯s when I saw his face, he was the most handsome guy I have ever seen but right now, this same beauty is about to destroy mepletely ¡°Now let the fun begin¡± He clicked his teeth in excitement and switched on the switch, The pain struck in immediately, It was traumatizing, I couldn¡¯t scream, I couldn¡¯t shout neither could I cry, all I did was sink in pain, I felt like I was dying, I saw deathing towards me, while he stood there enjoying seeing me in agony, I was clenching and u clenching my teeth, I saw my soul leave my body, it was agonizing and heartbreaking, the pain was driving me crazy, I couldn¡¯t feel myself anymore, I could literally feel myself about to pass out when he suddenly went and turned the switch off, Tears was now flowing freely, I couldn¡¯t say anything to him, my mind was going haywire, I feel like I might lose my mind any moment, I couldn¡¯t speak, I couldn¡¯t even feel my body, all I did was stare at him with no emotions I watched as he slowly unwrapped the wire from my body, and I fell on the bed, I don¡¯t even have the strength to sit on the bed, Iy on the bed staring into space, I know with the rate of torture I was receiving I might lose my senses, and I can see it¡¯s already happening cause I don¡¯t know what wrong with me, He stood for some time before he went out, and the next minute a doctor walked in, she started checking my body while all I did was stare at her, all the questions she¡¯s asking me I couldn¡¯t even answer because I don¡¯t even have the strength to open my mouth and say anything it was more like I became so powerless that I cannot even lift a finger, The doctor injected me with a few injections and left the room with his equipment still on top of the bed, minutester she came back with him, my heart skipped immediately I saw himText content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She lost a lot of blood sir and it¡¯s going to be so dangerous if we do not do a blood transfusion, at this rate she might lose her mind,¡± The doctor said to him at this point I understood why I was feeling the way I was feeling turned out the electric site drained all of my blood ¡°Here take my blood,¡± He said to her surprising me ¡°But sir that might be dangerous¡± ¡°I¡¯m O positive and you don¡¯t have to worry you can take my blood¡± The doctor nodded and brought a couch beside the bed, heid down on the bed while the doctor started the blood transfusion, I was still looking at him in surprise he wanted me to be alive so much just so he can continue to punish me even when it means saving me with his own blood, ¡°Alright sir, I¡¯ll being to check on you to know when the transfusion will stop,¡± The doctor said to him and he nodded while the doctor left, I couldn¡¯t continue looking at him anymore, I turned to the other side as my tears continue to flow ¡°Are you never tired of crying?¡± Came his voice, but I didn¡¯t say anything, all I did was close my eyes in pain. I know I have done so many things to people but I don¡¯t know why this person who looks familiar yet unfamiliar is treating me this way. 185 No more pain Keisha I woke up to see that he was no longer lying beside me, and the blood transfusion was already over which meant I had been sleeping for a long, I looked at the wall clock on the wall and it was already past noon, I stood up from the bed and made my way inside the bathroom, I took my bath and changed into another dress, I came back and sat on the bed, I wasn¡¯t thinking, I was just staring into space Who knows the type of punishment he¡¯s going to give me today, maybe I¡¯m going to die today, I survived the first two I don¡¯t know If I can survive the one that¡¯sing my way today, it¡¯s so crazy how my life changed, I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m a human being or a ve or even a prisoner that¡¯s used for torture I don¡¯t even know what I am at this point It feels like Karma is hunting me so bad and will not stop till I¡¯m dead, but the craziest part of this whole suffering is that this person do not want me dead, it¡¯s more like he wants me to be alive and receive the worst pain of my life, I can¡¯t even look myself in the mirror anymore, my body is filled with so many scars that I feel so ashamed of myself, I got a lot of scars from the ve master¡¯s ce but the torture I¡¯m receiving here is thousands of times worse, I feel like my body no longer belongs to me, I even want to die at this point cause all this torture is so heartbreaking that I feel like my heart will jump out anytime soon, and I know he¡¯s going toe again tonight, I don¡¯t think I will survive tonight¡¯s torture, why didn¡¯t he just kill me and let me be in peace, why don¡¯t he just take my life, why does he keep on with this soul breaking tortured, I can¡¯t even feel my emotions anymore, it feels like my body and soul have been taken away from me and I can¡¯t even feel anything, I don¡¯t even want to leave anymore, the door opened and a maid brought in food, ¡°Lunch is ready ma¡± ¡°Hmm¡± I nodded as she dropped the meal on the table and left, I didn¡¯t bother touching the food on the table, I didn¡¯t have an appetite, I didn¡¯t even feel like eating, I stayed on my bed lost in thought staring into space, I didn¡¯t even visit my favorite spot today, I no longer have the will and zeal to leave, I just got tired of fighting tired of ming myself, tired of everything, all I want at the moment is just to die so everything can finally end, I was tired at this point, My eyes continue peaking at the time every second, it is getting dark already and I know he¡¯s going toe in soon like he always does, even if he tries to revive me after severe torture at least I will starve myself to death, so I can finally rest in peace from all these tortures, I just regret that I couldn¡¯t ask for forgiveness to all the people that I ruined and messed up their lives The door suddenly opened and he walked in. He wasn¡¯t wearing a mask today and he wasn¡¯t covering his head either, but he was still wearing all ck. He walked into the room and just like he usually does, he stood by the door observing me, He looked at the tray of food and returned his gaze back to me,N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Eat your food¡± He ordered but I didn¡¯t budge, all I did was sit in one ce looking at him, ¡°I said you should eat your food,¡± He said again but I kept quiet ¡°Guards!¡± He yelled and two hefty guys ran in. I was surprised to see them since this was the first time. ¡°Boss¡± They chorused I watched as he walked to the drawer and pulled out two strong wipes that has thorns on their body, he threw the wipes to the hefty guys ¡°Wipe her till she pass out¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± I watched as he left the room leaving me to be tortured, just what I wanted, for them to kill me, The guards came to me immediately and started shing my body with the wipe, I didn¡¯t cry, I couldn¡¯t even if I wanted to, I count feel any more pain, they kept tearing my skin as blood sshed all over the ce, the walls, the bed¡­. all my dress was already torn, they had no mercy, Finally, I could feel the slicing pain, the deep-cut pain, the soul-piercing pain, I was now covered in blood, a heavy scream tore from my lips ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­!¡± I screamed in agony and ckout, wishing never to wake up. 186 A new change Keisha I woke up and was surprised to see the doctor checking me out, I tried sitting up on the bed but I couldn¡¯t, I was still feeling pain all over my body, and when I looked down at my body it turned out my whole body was covered in bandage, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake,¡± The doctor said smiling at me but I didn¡¯t utter a word to her the only thing I did was just to look at her, I watched as she packed up her equipment in a box ¡°Excuse me?¡± I finally uttered a word to her and she turned to look at me, ¡°Youe here every time after they torture me just to treat me so they can torture me again, don¡¯t you feel pity for me, how would you feel if I¡¯m your daughter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your pains dear but I¡¯m just following others and there¡¯s nothing I can do¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The devil himself walked in ¡°Nothing sir¡± The woman replied and left immediately, I face the other side of the bed, especially when I don¡¯t want to see his face, the face of the man that makes me bleed and pass out every time I don¡¯t want to see him, ¡°What do you want to eat? I will have the chef prepare it for you?¡± At first I thought I was hearing wrong, but then again there¡¯s only me and him in this room so obviously he¡¯s the one that talked but what I don¡¯t understand is any he would want me to eat, oh¡­. now I get it, so I won¡¯t die and he would continue his tortures on me, ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for your answer¡± He growled but I didn¡¯t even react not say anything to him, ¡°Fucking answer me when I¡¯m talking to you!¡± He growled more, I turned to the other side of the bed to face him and all I did was stare at him, ¡°For thest time what will you eat so I have the chef prepare it for you?¡± ¡°Go straight to the point and punish me¡± Was the only word I said to him, looking him straight in the eyes, I¡¯ve seen every kind of torture I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that will flinch me anymore, I¡¯ve seen pain to the point that I became immune to pain, He stood staring at me without saying anything, I was waiting for him to call his guards again and instruct them to kill me this time, or maybe he will kill me by himself like he always does, but to my surprise, he left the room without saying anything, Maybe he¡¯s waiting for nighttime again toe and punish me, I manage to stand up for the bed because I had bandages all over my body, I spent hours in the bathroom as it was hard for me to use towel in cleaning and drying my body, but after hours of trying I was able to do it and now even though I had bandages all over, I still smell good, I came out of the bathroom and saw one of the maids walking in with food, it smelled so nice but I already made up my mind to starve myself to death, it¡¯s better to be dead than to live in hell, I watched as the maid dropped the food on the table ¡°Ma, the boss ordered that you eat your food,¡± the maid said and bowed before she left, I wonder why she keeps bowing for me when I¡¯m the prisoner, As soon as she left, I walked to my favorite spot which was beside the window, and this time around I didn¡¯t care, I sat on the bare floor enjoying the beautiful sunset, I sat in front of the window for hours till the sunset started fading away, and still, I didn¡¯t feel the need to stand up and go back to that bed, it was more like a torture bed, the only thing beautiful here in this room is this spot that helps me to enjoy my favorite sunset, it helps brightens my already ruined and dark world, at least seeing the sunset rise and fall every day is one of those beautiful things ever and I¡¯m d that I still get to experience it I was still in thought when the door to my room opened, I already know who it was and I didn¡¯t bother looking at him, I focussed my gaze on the sun which was almost out as the weather was starting to get dark, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat your food, are you intentionally trying to piss me off?¡± I didn¡¯t say anything to him, I was quiet waiting for him tomand me to go to the bed, at least I will know it¡¯s time for my punishment,N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Fucking looking at me when I¡¯m talking Keisha¡± And this was the first time I¡¯ve heard him call my name, I slowly look up and met his burning gaze, ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for my torture,¡± I said staring him in the eyes while I stood up and walked to the bed, Iid down on the bed and waited for him to start with his punishment but he surprised me when he turned around and left without saying anything to me, Is he not going to punish me today? Iid on the bed the whole night and waited for him toe but I was surprise when he didn¡¯te, Iid on the bed waiting for him that I slept off, I woke up the next morning still in shock that I slept without being tortured, what could have happened? The doctor came to check on my wounds and gave me injections, I¡¯m still surprised that I made it past a night without being punish, I still wonder why that happened and I can also sense the surprise look in the doctors face because I had no new injuries, The maid walked in with a tray of food as the old one has been taken away but I was surprised to see him¡­. the devil walked in with the maid. 187 She gave up Keisha The maid dropped the food on the table and left while he sat on the couch looking at me, I didn¡¯t say anything or touch the food, ¡°Are you trying to starve yourself to death?¡± He asked but I didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°Pick the food and eat,¡± He said calmly looking at me ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡± ¡°You want an easy death so bad, but you made someone suffer for years¡± ¡°I already regret all my past, I wish I can turn back the hands of time¡± ¡°And you think you can?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, and that¡¯s why I regret everything I did. I already hated myself and wished I could just die and stop existing. I disgust myself. I can¡¯t even forgive myself even if my enemy forgives me. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me too?¡± ¡°You¡¯re paying for all your sins, and don¡¯t think you don¡¯t deserve any of the tortures you¡¯re going through¡± ¡°Can I ask you one question?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How did I offend you, I can¡¯t remember having issues with anyone like you in the past, so how did I offend you and why do you hate me so much?¡± ¡°You really do not remember my face?¡± He asked and I shook my head ¡°I don¡¯t even know you¡± ¡°Does Dom, and Tana ring a bell to your ear?¡± Immediately he mentioned those names, it urred to me who he was ¡°You¡¯re Viper¡± ¡°Correct¡± He smirked, I scoff inwardly knowing who he is, now I know he¡¯s not going to let me leave this ce alive, not when he knows everything I did to Dom and Tana ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill me, I know you¡¯re thest person that wants me alive just kill me already¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be giving you such an easy death¡± He smiled and stood upText content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can I ask for a favor?¡± ¡°What favor?¡± I breathed out heavily as tears rolled down my cheeks, ¡°Whenever you meet Dominican and Tana please tell me I¡¯m sorry for all I did to them especially Tana, tell her that I know she would never forgive me, but I want her to know that I regret all I did, I can¡¯t even forgive myself¡± ¡°Why are you saying all this to me?¡± ¡°Just help me pass the message to her, I might not have the chance to say that to her¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± He nodded and made his way to the door, he was about to pull the doorknob when he halted on his step and turned ¡°Eat your food you will be needing the energy tonight,¡± He said to me and finally left. I never knew that a day woulde when Viper would be the one to kill me, I can¡¯t believe I secretly love him regardless of the torture he puts me through, how did I end up falling in love with him this much and yet knowing that he will never find out about my feelings and he will be the one to kill me, all this hurts me so bad¡± My body has be so numb that I can no longer feel pain, as the day goes by I¡¯m bing a whole me person, I can¡¯t even look at myself in the mirror, I don¡¯t even love myself anymore, the only thing I feel for myself is hate and disgust, my past is now hurting and hunting me more than ever, I cannot continue to live like this, there¡¯s nothing left for me in this world anymore, I¡¯ve made up my mind, it¡¯s now or never, it¡¯s better to be dead than to be alive, and wish I was dead, I rather die maybe in my next life, I will get the chance to live a better life, after all, if I die no one is going to ask of me, it¡¯s not like anybody cares about me, I stood up and walk straight to the bathroom, I got there and walk to the jacuzzi, I turned on the water to fill up the jacuzzi, I took off my dress, taking onest nce at myself on the full-length mirror, I looked away immediately, I hated the sight of me, I now looked unrecognizable beyond repair, I can¡¯t even stand myself anymore, my whole body was covered with so in cuts and bruises, I don¡¯t even look like a human being cause the punishment given to me is so harsh and inhuman, I have bandages all over my body, I wonder what other punishment is he nning to give to me tonight, I walk back into the room checking the whole drawer to see if I would see anything that belongs to him, I want to hold onto it, maybe in my next life I can reach him using it, I checked all the drawers but found nothing, I was about to give when I sighted a bangle beneath thest drawer, it was a golden mixed red bangle, I took it with smiles and wore it on my right hand, I walked back into the bathroom, At least I had something to hold onto, something that will remind me of my love for him, I stepped into the jacuzzi andid t on it, I was now covered with water, it¡¯s more like I was under the water, I closed my eyes knowing I will never wake up again In my next life I wish to be a better person, someone Viper will not have deep hatred for. Maybe in that life he will love me just like I love him, but for now, this is the end of me. I held onto the bangle so right and everything went dark¡­.. 188 He saved her Viper After I left her room I started regretting saying that to her, I already made up my mind that I will not punish her again, but then my stupid temper got in the way again, I was restless a lot of things was going on in my head, Is she going to eat that food? She must be so worried right now especially when I told her that I¡¯m going to punish her again today, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m crazily nervous and worried right now, why do I have this ringing feeling that something is not right, and shit! I don¡¯t want to go back to her room again, Iid back on my bed with my face facing upward, I stood up from the bed immediately, I don¡¯t think I can keep staying anymore the more I stayed the more nervous I be, I need to see her and then my mind will be at peace, I left my room and walked straight to hers, the guards guarding the door paved way immediately they saw me, I walked into the room and was surprised she¡¯s not there, Is she inside the bathroom? ¡°Keisha, are you there?¡± ¡°Keisha, are you okay?¡± ¡°Keisha?!¡¯ I called again but got no reply, my heart skipped in fear and I kicked the bathroom door open, ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed in fear when I saw the whole ce was filled with water, The worst is that the jacuzzi was overflowing, I deep my hand into the Jacuzzi and Keisha was lying beneath, I pulled her out immediately andy her on the floor ¡°Keisha please don¡¯t, please wake up I promise I won¡¯t punish you anymore¡± I pleaded and tried giving her CPR, ¡°Keisha please wake up I didn¡¯t mean to punish you this harsh please I promise to change from now on¡± ¡°Keisha please wake up¡± I cried giving her a mouth-to-mouth respiration, she bumped up a few times and slowly opened her eyes ¡°Keisha please hang in there¡± I scoop her into my arms and rushed out immediately, the maids and the guards were all looking at me in shock, but I don¡¯t give a fuck, I drove straight to the hospital and the nurses were already waiting at the entrance, I called the doctor on my way here, I jumped down the car and carried her out, they put her on the stretcher and wheeled into the operating room, I was standing outside in fear, I¡¯ve never been so afraid in my entire life, I stood outside praying and hoping that Keisha make it out alive and I swear to myself I will nevery my hand on her ever again, my phone rang and I pulled it out from my pant pocket and saw it was Dom ¡°Dom¡­.¡± I called with a broken voice ¡°Shit! Viper, are you okay? What happened?¡± ¡°Dom Keisha tried to kill herself, if I hadn¡¯t walked into the bathroom she would have drowned to death¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Fuck! Viper what have you been up to? Shit I knew you were the one that kidnaps her I could feel it¡± ¡°I hated her after what happened to you and Tana, I wanted so much to torture her to death, but then I realised she¡¯s already changed yet I tortured her every day to the point that she attempted to kill herself, tell me Dom am a devil right?¡± ¡°Shhh¡­. calm down Viper, you¡¯re not, you¡¯re just acting ording to your feelings, tell me where are you right now, at the hospital?¡± ¡°Mmm¡± ¡°Do you need me toe over, I know you must be regretting a lot of things but don¡¯t be too hard on yourself,¡± ¡°Please tell Tana, Keisha sent her apologies, she¡¯s been regretting a lot, I should have set her free a long time ago¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine if you need anything call me, I wille there immediately, don¡¯t be hard on yourself, and don¡¯t worry Keisha would be fine, we will talk after she wakes up okay¡± ¡°Hmmm, thank you, Dom¡± ¡°We are brothers, there¡¯s no need to thank me, remember don¡¯t worry too much or I would be worried too, okay?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ¡± ¡°Alright take care and remember to call me when she wakes up¡± ¡°Hmmm,¡± I nodded as he hang up, The operating room door opened immediately as the doctor came out with the nurses, I rushed toward him ¡°How¡¯s she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s out of danger and stable, she would wake up soon but make sure what happen do not repeat itself again, and she would need 24/7 hours of attention and care so she won¡¯t attempt what she attempted before, patience like her tends to regret why they are back to life as soon as they wake up, you have to make sure she does not regret anything okay and don¡¯t worry she will wake up in hours¡± ¡°Sure doctor I will do as you say and thank you so much¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯re wee¡± The doctor nodded with a smile and left with the nurses, I rushed into the operating room and seeing oxygen connected to Keisha¡¯s nose, my heart tightened at the sight, I gingerly walked towards her, I pulled the seat in the room and sat beside her, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes away, I can¡¯t believe I almost made hermit suicide, Keisha from now on I promise to take care of you till you be fine, and as soon as you are fine I will give you freedom, I won¡¯t hold you back in that room, I will give you your freedom, I promise I won¡¯t punish or hurt you ever again, I forgive you for everything you did to Dom and Tana so please you have to forgive me too I stayed up the whole night waiting for Keisha to wake up, and by the time it was two in the morning, my head was already dangling in the air, I can¡¯t help but sleep off with my head on Keisha¡¯s belly. 189 She woke up KeishaProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. I opened my eyes and was surprised to see that I¡¯m still alive, I pinched myself to be sure I wasn¡¯t dreaming but heck! I wasn¡¯t, I wanted to sit up when I felt a heavy weight on me, I looked down and was shocked when I saw him lying on my body, he was sleeping so peacefully, I look around the whole ce and that¡¯s when I realized I was in the hospital, I couldn¡¯ty back on the bed anymore, not when he was sleeping so peacefully with his head resting perfectly on my tummy, it¡¯s actually nice to see his face the first the I woke up but what I don¡¯t understand is why he saved me, he should have left me to die peacefully, I don¡¯t want to go back to that room, I just want to die and relief myself of this hell called life, I bring my hand slowly to his hair as I began to caress his hair in a loving way, admiring everything about him, he¡¯s the finest man I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡°You could have left me to die, why did you save me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of this life why did you have to save me¡± I kept whispering to myself ¡°I can¡¯t even tell you about my feelings for you¡± ¡°Why do you have to love me?¡± I heard a voice and looked down to see him starting at me, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± My eyes widened in shock, ¡°Hmmm¡± He nodded still resting his head on my tummy, I expected him to raise his head but he didn¡¯t, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me¡± He muttered staring deep into my eyes that I find it hard to look away ¡°Huh¡­.. ehh¡­.. what question¡± I stuttered nervously ¡°Hmmmm, ¡­..¡± He made a creaking sound and he slowly raise his head from my tummy, he stretched his neck ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He asked and touched my forehead ¡°Why did you save me?¡± I didn¡¯t know when it slip out of my mouth ¡°Cause I want you to live¡± He said looking at me with a serious face ¡°So you can keep punishing me?¡± ¡°Hmmm, but this time it¡¯s a good punishment¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you back your freedom, after you¡¯re discharge you can go to wherever you want to, I¡¯m giving you back your freedom¡± I was surprised hearing those words from him. Thest time I checked he hated me so much. What changed, what happened, what changed his mind?. I want to ask him those question so bad ¡°Why do you look surprised, you don¡¯t want your freedom?¡± ¡°What if I say I want something else, can you give that to me?¡± I asked but he didn¡¯t say anything, all he did was stare at me, ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked in a slow tone, my heart was beating so fast, should I tell him? What if he gets angry? What if I get rejected? I can¡¯t bear the heartbreak, not at this moment, there¡¯s no way he can like someone like me, I¡¯m like a dirt to him, I better don¡¯t keep my hopes high ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± I smiled lowly, ¡°Tell me, I want to hear it¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s important, you might hate me if you hear it¡± ¡°I still want to know what it is¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes tell me¡± ¡°What if I say I want to stay by your side forever, will you approve of that?¡± ¡°Why do you want to stay by my side forever?¡± I looked at him and saw he focused his whole attention on me and I know it¡¯s now or never ¡°It¡¯s because I love you¡± I expected him to react in disgusting way but was surprise when he was just starting at me with no reaction on his face, ¡°why do you love me, you are supposed to hate me¡± ¡°I know but I ended up falling in love with your mysterious personality, and I can¡¯t go back to hating you anymore¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He asked when I just confessed to him that I love him, what was I expecting? That he would be happy? I must be a dreamer ¡°Anything¡± I said calmly and he nodded and stood up, I will go get them for you. I was lost in thought as he left, is he mad at me, but he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s mad at me, anyway I¡¯m just happy that I finally let this feelings out and I don¡¯t expect him to reciprocate in anyway cause I do not deserve it, the freedom he have to me is enough I do not dare ask for more.. I will just wait till I recover fully and then I will leave calmly and move far away from his life and from everybody that I have known, I don¡¯t want them to have any regret seeing my face everyday, being able to live and not being locked up in a closed door is already enough for me I climbed down the bed and walked into the bathroom to clean up, minutester I came out from the bathroom and was surprised to see different kinds of dishes on the table, Viper was carefully setting them, I stood by the bathroom admiring the way he did things smoothly with no mistake, I can¡¯t help but fall harder for him ¡°Do you love me that much?¡± His voice jolted me back to reality and that¡¯s when I realized that I¡¯ve been staring so much, ¡°Ohhh sorry¡± I muttered lowly feeling so ashamed ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything there¡¯s no need to be sorry,e here¡± He gestured for me toe close with his hand and I did, he patted the space beside him on the couch, and I sat down, ¡°Ahhhh¡­.¡± He demonstrated for me to open my mouth ¡°You¡­you.. you want to feed me?¡± I asked looking so shocked, pointing at myself ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t eat if I left you alone¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry I can feed myself¡± I said and try to take the spoon away from him but he shifted his hand ¡°No, I¡¯m not letting you feed yourself¡± ¡°Open¡± He said in a more serious tone, I can¡¯t help but open up as he began to feed me, I was blushing so hard, and I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s looking at my face right now and he¡¯s seeing how red it was. 190 The park Keisha Ever since we came back from the hospital Viper has been treating me so well, I no longer sleep in that room that held so many bad memories and made me almost take my life, my room is now close to Viper¡¯s room, even though he hasn¡¯t given me an answer to the confession I made to him I promise myself that I¡¯m going to be calm and wait till the time that he¡¯s ready to ept my love for him, Right now I¡¯m in the kitchen as one of the maids is helping me out with a meal I¡¯m making Viper¡¯s favorite meal and I can not wait for him to taste it. All the maids and the guards have been nice to me as well maybe they took pity on me because of the way their boss used to treat me before, but now every maid in the house is nice to me and I won¡¯t lie that the house now has different aura unlike before that I like only the sun, After putting in so much effort and running around for almost forty minutes, the food was finally ready, I dished the food out on a te and put it on a tray, I added a ss of juice and water as well before climbing up to his room. I got to his room and knocked but got no reply, I pushed the door a little bit and found out that it was open and I peeped in to see he was sleeping,Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. I didn¡¯t want to wake him up so I slowly opened the door and entered, I dropped the food on the bedside table and sat beside him on the bed, watching his sleeping face, gosh! He looked so handsome and cute at the same time, I find it hard to stare away¡­. hisshes were so long and pretty I felt the urge to touch his cute lips, And slowly my hand started inching closer to his lips, I finally touched his bottom lip, and damn¡­they were so soft and pinkish, my hand left his lips and went to his pretty eyshes that p together, my hand traveled down to his nose, they were perfectly molded, straight with no imperfection, I felt his cheeks and gosh¡­. this man right before my eyes is a packet of seduction ¡°The food will get cold¡± Came his voice as his eyes opened, my eyes widened in shock, and I stood up from the bed immediately but he pulled me back at the same time¡­ I became so shy that I had to look away ¡°Ehhh¡­.. I didn¡¯t know you were awake¡± ¡°I didn¡¯tin,¡± He said and I turned to stare at him but immediately my eyes met his seductive gaze I looked away immediately, I heard himugh a little as he sit up ¡°Did you make it?¡± He said and gestured towards the food ¡°Eh¡­a maid helped me out¡± ¡°Mmmm, when am I eating?¡± He pouted I stood up immediately and brought the food to him, he opened the te and smiled, he closed his eyes inhaling the aroma of the food ¡°It smells nice¡± He smiled and dig into the food, I was praying inwardly that he likes to, ¡°Hmm..¡± He moaned, and scoop a spoonful ¡°Open your mouth¡± ¡°No I¡¯m okay¡± ¡°Open¡± He insisted, I had no choice but to open as he began to feed me, I was blushing the whole time because he stare was doing things without him knowing, it was so hard for me not to stay back. After the meal he wanted to take down the te but insisted on taking them down, we kept going back and forth and when I saw he was being stubborn I decided to let him to do and apany him down to the kitchen, we got to the kitchen I watched as he washed the te nicely and smoothly with no mistake, I won¡¯t be able surprised if he can do anything, the wless and the way he does things amazes me so much, We left the kitchen and he asked I want to go to the park, he said he wanted us to go to the park and of course I epted, anything that would make me sound time with him is what I want, and right now we are on our way driving down to the park, I was looking out of the window enjoying the beautiful view After driving for some time we finally got to the park, it was filled with so many kids and a lot of couple, we parked carefully at a corner beforeing down from the car, we got into the park and got ice cream, we sat down on one of the benches and began to enjoy the beautiful view of kids ying around, the whole time my eyes was on him, I can see the love in his eyes as he stare at those kids, and it dawn on me that he must like kids a lot. 191 The meet up Keisha Life with Viper has been so good that I have almost forgotten that I was once kidnapped, even though he has not said it to me I can now feel that he¡¯s opening up more and more to me and we are bing closer, and today Viper said that I should dress up nicely that I will be meeting his special friends today at dinner, I was so excited, the fact that Viper trusted me enough to want me to meet his friends already made me so much happy, even though I do not want to give myself so much hope, but it¡¯s slowly making me believe that I hold a special ce in Viper¡¯s heart and maybe that¡¯s the reason why he wants me to meet his friends, I think he¡¯s slowly opening up to me, I¡¯m not asking him to give me all his love at once, I just want him to continue to be this way with me and that¡¯s enough for me, I promise to do my best and make him fall in love with me and even if he did not, I still appreciate the precious time I spent with him and I¡¯m happy that he finally forgave me and ented me for who I am. I was so excited and I have been trying out many clothes one after the other, actually I¡¯m excited about meeting his friends but at the same time, I don¡¯t know what type of people his friends are and I do not want to destroy Viper¡¯s face in front of his friends or embarrass him in any way and that is why I have been rumbling through my closet trying to find a special outfit for today¡¯s dinner, After rumbling through my closet for hours I finally settled for a red gown which stopped right before my knees, I pulled out a ck purse and a ck matching heels, which were all gotten for me by Viper. I ced them carefully on the bed and rushed into the bathroom to have a quick shower when I saw that I was running out of time already. I entered the bathroom and turned on the shower, allowing the water to ssh all over me, I won¡¯t lie that I¡¯ve been so happy recently after waking up in the hospital it felt like I was reborn again, things around me changed including the people around me, maybe it was not bad after all for me to attempt suicide, it felt like this single attempt has changed my lifeplete and I cannot stop wondering why do I not think about this attempt long time ago But just like everyone used to say, everything happens for a reason, I came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, I dried my wet body and used the hand drier to dry my hair, after which I creamed my body and began to put on my dress, I took time to dress up, I made sure my dress fitted me so perfectly and my makeup was not too much either, they were just perfect for dinner, I left my room for the living room to go meet Viper I found him already waiting in the living room, as soon as he saw me he stood up immediately with his eyes focused on me, I walked towards him blushing so hard with the hard gaze he was giving me, butterflies were doing a happy dance in my stomach, I was happy I could get his attention like that, ¡°How do I look?¡± I asked happily ¡°Gorgeous,¡± He said with a wink making me lush so hard, ¡°Do you think your friends would like it?¡± ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go¡± He held my hand and walked me outside the mansion, we entered the car and drove off, throughout the whole ride, I was so anxious, this is the first time that I will be meeting Viper¡¯s friends and I do not know what to expect of them, would they like me, given my past life, what if they know me? I was so anxious that I could literally hear my own heartbeat. I¡¯m already close to Viper¡¯s. What if his friends do not approve of me? That means Viper will stop being good to me, there was so much airing from the window and the AC, and yet my whole palms were sweaty, I suddenly felt a hand pressed against mine and I turned to see Viper¡¯s eyes focused on the road while he held me in an assuring manner ¡°Stop being nervous, my friends does not bite¡± Came his soothing voice ¡°What if they don¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°They are not that kind of people, they will¡± He assured me, I breathed out in relief and sat back enjoying the rest of the ride, Fifteen minutester our car drove into a massive restaurant, we parked safely by the corner and came down. ¡°Wait,¡± Viper said to me and stepped down from the car, he walked to my side of the car and opened the door for me, ¡°Thanks,¡± I said with a smile as that is not the first time he¡¯s treating me like a queen ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asked with a smile and I nodded happily ¡°Of course, you¡¯re by my side¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± He held my hand as we walk into the restaurant holding hands like a couple, as soon as we got to their table ¡°Dom!¡± Viper called making my eyes widened immediately, as soon as my eyes came in contact with that of Tana and Dom, I crumbled on my knees immediately, filled with shame and regret of my past, I couldn¡¯t stand and look them in the eye knowing that I¡¯ve wronged them the most in this entire world ¡°Keisha, please stand up¡± Tana rushed to my side to pull me up, but I refused ¡°No let me pay for my sins, I don¡¯t deserve anything good, I don¡¯t even deserve the two of you, I¡¯m so ashamed of my past, si regret everything I¡¯ve done seeing the two of you I feel like dying all over again. 192 The proposal Keisha I still haven¡¯t stopped smiling, seeing how Tana and Dom forgave me today and epted me into their warm embrace, it felt so good it felt like a dreame true like a heavy load was suddenly lifted off my chest, my happiness right now is so overwhelming, I can literally feel my cheeks hurting from smiling too much I looked out through the window, enjoying the refreshing air when I suddenly felt my hand being squeezed lovingly, I turned to see Viper smiling at me in a loving way, ¡°How do you feel right now?¡± He asked smiling at me ¡°I feel so happy it feels like all my problems have been taken away, I now have nothing to worry about¡± ¡°Hmmm, I¡¯m d you¡¯re now happier than before¡± ¡°Viper?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± He answered with raised brows, I pulled closer to him and engulfed him in a tight hug ¡°Thanks foring into my life, even though we started in a bad way, I¡¯m still happy that life brought you to me, thank you for epting me regardless of my ws, thank you for saving me when I almost ended my life, and most of all thank you for giving me a second chance, for giving me back my freedom and for making me a better person¡± ¡°Ahh¡­. when did you be such a smooth talker?¡± Heughed pinching my cheeks, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him, he¡¯s so fine and handsome, ¡°Viper?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± ¡°I love you¡­¡± I smile looking at him, ¡°Damn why am I suddenly sweating¡± He muttered facing himself, ¡°Why do you always say stuff like this every time, don¡¯t you know men are the ones that are supposed to be saying it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because life is short, I have experienced near death situations many times, and this time that I was given a chance to live, I don¡¯t want to have any regrets, I want to live like it¡¯s thest day of my life and don¡¯t worry even if you don¡¯t ept my feelings, I¡¯m ready to wait till when you¡¯re finally ready to ept it¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re special to me, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Dang you¡¯re making me blush¡± He smiled and looked away, I woke up the next morning and was greeted with a nice aroma of omelet and egg, I opened my eyes and saw that Viper was sitting on the couch watching me sleep with the tray of food beside him ¡°Good morning¡­¡± I pouted surely ¡°How was your night?¡± ¡°Fine¡± I nodded and looked at the tray of food ¡°Have you been waiting for so long?¡± ¡°Hmm, just got here¡± He replied with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t be around this morning, prepare and get ready by six I¡¯ming back home, we are going for dinner¡± I started blushing immediately and it was so obvious on my face, ¡°Call it whatever you want¡± He smiled and left, ¡°Yes¡­¡­!¡± I began to do joyful, I took the tray of food and sat on the couch as I began you munch down the delicious food, it was so tasty and fluffy just the way I like it, how can I not love Viper when he keeps pampering me every fucking time ¡°You love him even when he tortured you, you¡¯re lovesick¡± My subconscious fired at me. Evening finally came, I was dressed so gorgeously when a ck car sent by Viper came and picked me up, after driving for hours we finally arrived at the ce, I got out of the car as the driver pointed the ce for me, I was surprised that nobody was inside the restaurant, the whole ce was ssy and decorated beautifully, I suddenly saw Viper kneeling on one of his legs with a ring in his hand, I gasped in shock and covered my mouth ¡°Will you marry and make me aplete man?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Yes¡± Was the only word that came out of my mouth as tears came streaming down. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!